
Qass 
Book 






j W 



A HISTORY 



OP 



THE ITIs'I^rED STATES 

FOR SCHOOLS 



*ITII AN INTKODCCTUIIY UI8TOIIY or TUK DISCOVERT AND E.NCIUSH COLONIZATION 
or NUKTU AMERICA 



WITH .yf.ll'S, PL Ays, ILLUSTHATIOyS. AAD QUhSTIOyS 



Aulhi,, „fa " U,»l,nu»f Am, rUiiu l;.lilns,' l„tr /V../^m.» hi I',,nert„u ClUi^ 
KKVISKl) AMI COSTINUKD IIY 

WINTllK'ol' M(U;K I)anii:i>;, m.a. 

l'u</<.\jf,r III J'liucftu'i i'm"er»it!/ 




NEW YOKK 
IIKNin' llol/r AM) roMTANV 



.1 

,3" 7,?? 



BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 



HISTORY OF AMERICAN POLITICS. Third 
I'dition, Enlarged. Revised by William M. 
Sloane, Ph.D., L.H.D. "New York : Henry 
Holt & Co. lOmo, pp. 355. 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. For 
Schools. With an Introductory History of the 
Discovery and English Colonization of North 
America. V/itii Maps, Plans, Illustrations, and 
Questions. New York : Henry Holt & Co. 
i2mo, pp. 499. 

A SHORTER HISTORY OF THE UNITED 
STATES. For Schools. With rn Introductory 
History of the Discovery and English Coloniza- 
tion of North America. With Maps, Plans, and 
References to Supplementary Reading. New 
York : Henry Holt & Co. i2mo, pp. 340. 

AMERICAN ORATIONS. From the Colonial 
Period to the Present Time. Selected is 
specimens of eloquence, and with special refer- 
ence to tiieir value in throwing light upon the 
more important epochs and issues of American 
History. Eci^ttd,with introductions and notes, 
by Alexandp.r Johnston. New York : G. P. 
Putnam's Sons. Three volumes, i6mo. 



Copyright, 1885, 1894, 1897, 

BY 

HE]SKY HOLT & CO. 






PREFACE. 



/<? 



So many school histories of the United States are already in 
existence, and their preparation has bQen so excellent in the details 
of idea and execution, that some apology seems to be needed for 
this addition to their number. The apology will be found, it is 
hoped, in the special purpose with which this book has been written. 
It is submitted that tne designs which have usually controlled 
our school histories are impossible of fulfilment, and, even if possi- 
ble, would not serve the most useful purpose. There are already 
in existence b:olvS i.. abundance which tell stories in the manner 
most attractive to pupils at the most imaginative period of life ; 
and the pupil's mind, if properly directed by the teacher, will turn 
to them naturally and derive more satisfaction and instruction from 
them than can be gained from any school history of usable compass. 
It hardly seems wise for a school history to force itself into a hope- 
less competition in a field which has already been so fully pre- 
empted. History is a task and a method of mental discipline; our 
school histories attempt to relieve it, as no one attempts to relievt 
grammar or arithmetic, by story -telling. One result has been that 
the history of the comparatively unimportant colonial period has 
been assigned an inordinately large space. So much room is given 
to the stories of Smith and Pocahontas, Putnam and the wolf, and 
similar episodes, that the real history of the United States is 
cramped, marred, and brought to a lame and impotent conclusion. 
Judging from the space usually assigned to each, a reader must con- 
clude that the history of the United States deserves a much larger 



iv PREFACE. 

treatment tor the time when the United States did not exist than 
for the time of its prominence as a nation — for a time when the 
population was but 200,000 than for the time when the population 
was 50,000,000. 

The reason generally advanced for the transfer of the stirring 
stories of the past out of the reading book or general reading into 
the school histories is that they stimulate the minds of pupils to an 
emulation of the great deeds which are narrated. In isolated cases 
the reason may be valid; there may have been cases in which the 
mind of some pupil has been thus stimulated with useful effect. 
But the mass of pupils have no opportunity to exhibit any such re- 
sult ; their need is to learn from the history of the past how best to 
perform the simple and homely duties of good citizenship. Very 
few of the boys in our schools will ever have an opportunity to ex- 
hibit, in the foundation of a colony, the patient virtues of the Pil- 
grim Fathers or the executive ability of John Smith ; almost every 
one of them will soon be called upon to give his conclusion by vote 
upon questions which involve some understanding of the political, 
financial, or economic problems of the past. It seems unfair, as 
well as unwise, to disregard the needs of the great mass in favor of 
the desires of the very few, especially as the latter will be certain 
to gratify their desires in a more natural way elsewhere. 

In the ordinary school course, no place can well be made for 
treatises on the duties of citizenship, on political economy, or on 
finance. Even if they could be introduced, their most valuable 
portions would consist of deductions from the events recorded in a 
history such as this. The effort to inculcate the lesson with the facts, 
if applied to the usual school history, would' make it hopelessly 
bulky. Something must be dropped ; and it seems unwise to retain 
the stories where they conflict with far more important matters 
whose omission the ordinary school course will never supply. The 
typical school-boy must get his political, economic, and financial 
education from his school history of the United States, if he is to 
get it at all. 

The design of this book, then, is not simply to detail the events 
which make up the history of the United States, but to group 
those events which seem likely to shed light on the responsibilities 
of the citizen to the present or future, and to give the student the 
light in connection with the event. In this process the effort has 



PREFACE. V 

been made, with caution and with a studied simplicity of lan^uajje, 
to interest the pupil in the wonderful development of the United 
States and the difficult economic problems which have s^rown out 
of it. If, in so doing, the peculiar province of the story-writer 
has been abandoned, the abandonment does not seem to the writer 
a real sacrifice. Wherever further compression has been necessary, it 
has been applied at the beginning, at the time when there was no 
" United States," with the design of giving as much space as pos- 
sible to our national history. And in every place where it has 
seemed possible, the attention of the pu^iil has been directed to the 
peculiar circumstances and limitations of the time under considera- 
tion, and to the idea of growth to be attained by a comparison with 
the present. For much the same reasons, other topics, not essential 
to the main subject, such as the tribal institutions of the abo- 
rigines, and the Spanish conquests of Mexico and Peru, have been 
left untouched. And, in narrating the wars of the United States, 
while the effort has been made to give the pupil a definite idea of 
the purposes, plans, and results of campaigns, it has not seemed 
best to cumber the narration with a catalogue of engagements and 
commanders, whose very names are only a spring of confusion to 
the mind of the pupil. 

As the book is not intended to be a story-book, so it is not 
intended to be a picture-book. Maps in abundance seem to the 
author the only legitimate embellishment of a school history. 
While the pictures in this volume have been restricted to illustra- 
tions of such persons and things as are pertinent to the text, they 
have been introduced with regret, and only as a yielding to the 
present prejudice which denies an effective audience to the school 
history not so illustrated. It is to be hoped that the time Will soon 
come when the space now surrendered to the graphic additions of 
the average school-boy's pencil will be utilized to better purpose. 

The special features of treatment in the volume are grouped in 
the " Suggestions to Teachers," which follow, and the attention of 
those interested is invited to them. 

The commanding position already attained by the United 
States, which can only become more overshadowing in the future, 
has made it evident that the future American citizen must be taught 
to think more of the responsibilities of the present than of the pic- 
turesque events of the past. The enormous political edifice which 



VI PREFACE. 

has appeared in central North America is rising with such increas- 
ing swiftness that every good citizen must feel a sense of personal 
responsibility for its continuance and good management. This vol- 
ume is an attempt to lead American youth to he "good citizens," 
in this sense of the phrase ; and, whatever defects of execution it 
may show, the writer is confident that the spirit of the attempt will 
have the sympathy of every friend of education. 

Pkinckton, N. J., June 1, 1885. 



PUBLISHERS' NOTE 

To THE Third Edition (1897). 

The previous editions of this work have undergone a revision at 
the hands of Prof. W. M. Daniels of Princeton University. The 
changes made consist in minor alterations in the body of the text; 
in the substitution of the returns of the Census of 1890 for the 
earlier figures ; and in the addition of two chapters covering the 
last two Administrations, and a Bibliography. 



SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS. 



I. Geogkaphy has been applied to the history by the intro- 
duction of questions on the locations of the places referred to in the 
text. These have been placed at the end, instead of at the begin- 
ning, of the chapters, merely because most teachers prefer them in 
that position. They may be used at the end, at the beginning, or 
in connection with the text, according to the teacher's preference. 

II. Maps have been supplied, the author hopes, in abundance. 
The general map contains most of the geographical names referred 
to in the text. In addition, the small maps will furnish the special 
locations called for by the chapter. But, in all cases, the school 
atlas is a better aid to recitation tlian any maps which a history can 
offer. It is recommended that the pupil be allowed and directed 
to keep his school atlas open before him during recitations, and to 
answer geographical questions from it. This is no more than is 
done by adults in reading history. This note will explain the occa- 
sional introduction of questions, such as the location of Geneva, 
Switzerland, which can only be answered from a school atlas. 

III. Geographical Groups. — The text itself has been ar- 
ranged, as far as possible, with careful attention to geographical 
unity. In the narrative of the Revolution, for example, the opera- 
tions in each geographical section have been kept distinct and com- 
plete in themselves, with only the suggestion, by cross-references, 
of the connecting links which show the unity of the whole conflict. 

IV. Chronology has been treated as subordinate, in the 
text, to the greater importance of geographical unity. It has not 
seemed proper to sacrifice it altogether ; and an exact chronologi- 
cal summary has therefore been added to each chapter. Geog- 



viii SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS. 

raphy and chronology, " the two eyes of history," have thus been 
given, it is hoped, their due and proper places. 

V. Two Sizes of Type have been used throughout the book. 
The matter in larger type is itself a complete work. The smaller 
type is not intended necessarily for recitation, but for reading, 
for reference, or . for comment and amplification by the teach- 
er. The plan of the work requires the introduction of a consider- 
able amount of statistics. As a general thing these have been in- 
troduced in the finer type only. Where it has seemed necessary to 
introduce them in the coarser type, it is recommended that only round 
numbers be called for. To many pupils, their school history re- 
mains in after-life their chief book of reference on the subject. For 
this reason, it has been necessary to introduce more exact figures 
than should be demanded in recitation. 

YI. Cross-References are, as teachers know, one of the most 
essential features of historical study. Under the current systems it 
is impossible to induce the average pupil fo use them, for they are 
placed in foot-notes, and expressed in language which requires a 
technical mode of thought to comprehend. The new feature of this 
book is that its sections are numbered consecutively from beginning 
to end, from § 1 to § 953. It is thus easy to introduce the cross-ref- 
erences, in parentheses, into the body of the text, where the pupil 
cannot fail to see them andean comprehend them with a single and 
very slight mental effort. Cross-references, are therefore prof use in 
this book. It is hoped that the teacher will make constant use of 
them, for they are in themselves the best of reviews. 

VII. State Histories, in brief summary, have been given 
for all the new States. No pupil is expected to recite on any of 
them except that of his own State. This will explain the absence 
of questions for these portions of the work. 

VIII. Questions are given at the foot of the page, except 
m the cases of the State histories just mentioned, and in some of 
the notes in fine print which are evidently only explanatory. 

IX. Catch-words, covering the general topic under treat- 
ment, are printed in heavy type at the beginning of each section. 
It is recommended that, for each recitation, the pupil be required 
to write in order the catch-words of all the sections of the lesson, 
and that his list be used by him in following the recitation through- 
out. It is well, occasionally and without previous notice, to con- 



SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS. ix 

duct the recitation entirely from these lists, the teacher doing 
nothing more than call up successive pupils for recitation, and each 
reciting from the catch-word of the section under consideration. 

X. Under all circumstances, it must be remembered that no 
school history can do anything more than provide the skeleton, 
which the teacher must direct the pupil in clothing with flesh and 
blood. A book which promises or attempts to do the teacher's 
work for him is a predestined failure and disappointment. The very 
best that can be hoped for a work of this kind is that it may add 
a percentage to the efficiency of the teacher's work. If that pur- 
pose has been attained, the author will feel under personal and pro- 
fessional obligations to teachers who direct his attention to defects 
or difficulties in execution. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



mTRODUOTION. 
DISCOVERY AND COLONIZATION. 

PAGE 

Period I. — Discovery 1 

Period II.— Settlement 13 

Period III.— Colonization to 1750 21 

The English Colonies in general 21 

Massachusetts Bay Colony 25 

New Hampshire 31 

Connecticut 32 

Rhode Island 35 

Vermont 37 

New England in general 37 

Virginia ^-^ 

Maryland 47 

North Carolina 49 

South Carolina 52 

Georgia 54 

The Southern Colonies in general 56 

New York 57 

New Jersey 61 

Pennsylvania 63 

Delaware 64 

The Colonies in general 65 

Period IV.— Colonial History, 1750-63 68 

French Settlement 68 

French and Indian War '2 

State of the Colonies in 1763 79 

Period v.— Colonial Resistance, 1763-75 82 

The Stamp Act and Tea Tax 83 

Lexington and Concord 91 

State of the Colonies, 1775 95 



Xll TABLE OF CONTENTS 

HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 
Chapter I. — The Revolution: 1775-83. 



PAGE 



The Rise of tlie Republic , . . 97 

Events at Boston 98 

Events in Canada 102 

Events in England and on the Coast 103 

Independence , ." i04 

Events in the Middle States, 1776-8 1Q& 

Biirgoyne's Expedition, 1777 Ill 

Aid from Fiance, 1778 114 

Events in the North, 1778-83 \\Q 

Events on the Ocean, 1776-83 ." 122 

Events in the South, 1778-81 124 

Yorktown, 1781. . . ] \ 130 

Peace, 1783 ' ' 133 



Chapter II. — The Confederation: 1781-9. 

Failure of the Confederation 136 

Formation of the Constitution 140 

State of the Country, 1789 144 



Chapter III. — Washington's Administrations: 1789-97. 
Washington's Administrations 148 

Chapter IV. — John Adams's Administration: 1797-1801. 
John Adams's Administration 161 

Chapter V.— Jefferson's Administrations: 1801-9. 

Jefferson's Administrations 166 

Domestic Affairs 167 

Foreign Affairs 170 

Chapter VI.— Madison's Administrations: 1809-17. 

Madison's Administrations 174 

Declaration of War against Great Britain 174 

State of the Country, 1812 175 

Failures in the North, 1812-14 177 

Successes on the Ocean 181 

Successes on the Lakes 186 

Disasters on the Atlantic Coast 189 

Dissatisfaction at Home 191 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. Xlll 

PAGE 

Successes in the North, 1814. 193 

Successes in the Southwest, 1813-15 194 

Peace 196 

Internal Affairs 197 

Chapter VII. — Monroe's Administrations. 1817-25. 

Monroe's Administrations 201 

Chapter VIII.— J. Q. Adams's Administration: 1825-9. 

John Quincy Adams's Administration 209 

Chapter IX. — Jackson's Administrations: 1829-37. 

Jackson's Administrations 214 

Internal Affairs 214 

Political Affairs 225 

Chapter X. — Van Buren's Administration: 1837-41. 

Van Buren's Administration 233 

Chapter XI. — Harrison's and Tyler's Administration: 

1841-5. 

Harrison's and Tyler's Administration 239 

Chapter XII. — Polk's Administration: 1845-9. 

Polk's Administration 247 

Internal Affairs 247 

War with Mexico, 1846 , 251 

Operations on the Pacific Coast, 1846-7 253 

Operations in Northern Mexico, 1846-7 254 

Operations in Central Mexico, 1847 256 

Peace, 1848 259 

Chapter XIII. — Taylor's and Fillmore's Administration: 
1849-53. 

Taylor's and Fillmore's Administration 264 

Chapter XIV. — Pierce's Administration: 1853-7. 

Pierce's Administration 271 

Internal Affairs 271 

Foreign Affairs 273 

Slavery and Politics 274 



Xiv TABLE OF CONTENTS. 

Chapter XV. — Buchanan's Administration: 1857-61. 

. PAGE 

Buchanan s Administration 280 

Internal Affairs 280 

Slavery and Politics 286 

Sectional Division „ 289 

Secession 292 

Chapter XVI. — Lincoln's Administration: 1861-5. 

Lincoln's Administration 297 

Events of 1861 297 

Events of 1863 307 

In the West 307 

On the Coast 313 

In the East 317 

Internal Affairs 323 

Foreign Affairs , 324 

Events of 1863 326 

In the East 326 

In the West 323 

On the Coast 334 

Internal Affairs 335 

Foreign Affairs 337 

Events of 1864 338 

In the East , 339 

In the West 344 

On the Coast 348 

On the Ocean 350 

Internal Affairs 351 

Events of 1865; Conclusion of the W-ar 353 

Death of President Lincoln 357 

Military Summary of the War 359 

Chapter XVII. — Johnson's Administration: 1865-9. 

Johnson's Administration 365 

Internal Affairs 365 

Reconstruction 367 

Impeachment 372 

Chapter XVIII. — Grant's Administrations: 1869-77. 

Grant's Administrations 375 

Foreign Affairs 375 

Internal Affairs 377 

The End of Reconstruction 380 

Political Affairs ■■ 382 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. XV 

Chapter XIX. — Hayes's Administration : 1877-81. 

PAGE 

Hayes's Administration '6til 

Internal Affairs 387 

Financial Affairs 889 

Foreign Affairs , , 391 

Political Affairs. . » 391 

Chapter XX.— Garfield's and Arthur's Administrations : 

1881-5. 

Garfield's and Artliur's Administrations 393 

Chapter XXI. — Cleveland's First Administration ; 1885-9. 
Cleveland's Administration , 398 

Chapter XXII. — Harrison's Administratrin : 1889-93. 
Harrison's Administration , . 403 



Chapter XXIII. — Cleveland's Second Administration: 
1893-7. 

Cleveland's Second Administration 413 



Chapter XXIV. — General Summary. 

General Summary 421 

State of the Country, 1885 423 

Causes of Growth 428 

The Future 431 



Appendix I. — The Declaration op Independence 433 

Appendix II. — The Constitution op the United States (with 

Questions) 437 

Appendix III. — Formation of the States 453 

Appendix IV. — Growth of the States 454 

Appendix V. — Growth op the Cities 456 

Appendix VI.— Washington's Farewell Address (Extracts).. 457 

Appendix VII. — A Select Bibliography op Works on Ameri- 
can History 459 

Index , .,....,.„...,. , 467 



KOTE OI^T THE MAPS. 



In the historical maps, the colors show the political divisions 
at the time the map refers to; but to aid in impressing these on 
the memory, other political divisions and prominent facts that 
may not strictly belong to the time, are sometimes indicated in 
black. 



MAPS. 

d^" See note on op^wsite page. 



COLORED. 



FACING PAGE 

Frontispiece. 
. 20 



The United States in 1891, . . - . 

European Provinces, 1655, ...... 

British Cessions to 1732, . . . . .67 

The United States at the Peace op 1783, . . . 133 

The United States, showing Acquisition of Territory, , 167 
The United States in 1830, . . . . .218 

The Areas op Secession, ...... 293 



UNCOLORED. 



North and Central America, 
The World as Known in 1490, 
Track op Columbus, 
Atlantic Discoveries, 
De Soto's Expedition, 
Pacific Discoveries, 
Atlantic Settlements, 
Massachusetts Bay Colony, 
New Hampshire Colony, 
Connecticut Colony, 
Rhode Island Colony, 
Early French Wars, 
Virginia Colony, 
Carolina, 



7 
9 

10 
12 
30 
32 
34 
36 
41 
46 
51 



XVlll 



MAPS. 



The Middle Colonies, 

The French War, 

The Kevolution in New England, 

Battle of Bunker Hill, 

The Revolution in the Middle States, 

Burgoyne's Expedition, 

Th:e British Isles, 

The Revolution in the Southern States, 

The Yorktown Campaign, . 

Kentucky and Tennessee, . 

Ohio, .... 

Seat of War in the North, 

Washington and Vicinity, . 

Niagara Frontier, . 

Seat of War in the West, 

Arkansas, 

Seminole War, 

Operations in Northeastern Mexico 

Scott's March to Mexico, . 

Operations in Virginia, 

Operations in the West, . 

Operations in the East, 

The Seven Days' Battles, . 

Operations in the East, 

The Vicksburgh Campaign, 

Operations in the Southeast, 

Operations in the East, 

Operations in the Southeast, 

Operations in Virginia, 



PAOB 

. 60 

.' 99 
. 100 
. 106 
. 113 
. 123 
. 125 
. 131 
. 151 
. 168 
. 178 
. 191 
. 193 
. 194 
. 219 
. 223 
. 253 
. 257 
. 303 
. 309 
. 318 
. 330 
. 336 
. 329 
. 831 
. 340 
. 345 
.354 



Arms and Flags of the United States, 



410 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 

Old Mill at Newport 3 

Christopher Columbus 5 

Sir Walter Raleigh 14 

Henry Hudson. 16 

Cavalier and Puritan 18 

Ships, showing their Character- 
istics AND Relative Sizes 25 

Seal of Massachusetts 26 

Plymouth Rock 27 

Governor John Winthrop 28 

Site op Boston in 1630 29 

Seal of New Hampshire 31 

Seal of Connecticut 32 

Charter Oak 33 

Seal of Rhode Island . . . 35 

Seal op Vermont 37 

King Philip 39 

Captain John Smith 43 

Seal of Virginia 43 

Pocahontas 44 

Seal op Maryland 47 

Seal of North Carolina 50 

Seal of South Carolina 52 

Seal of Georgia 54 

Seal op New York 57 

Peter Stuyvesant 57 

New York City in 1664 59 

Seal OF New Jersey 61 

Seal of Pennsylvania 62 

William Penn 63 

Seal op Delaware 65 

Samuel de Champlain 69 

William Pitt 75 

James Wolfe 76 

British Stamp ... 83 



page 

Patrick Henry 84 

George III 85 

John Hancock 87 

The Minute-man 91 

Carpenter's Hall 98 

Union Flag . 101 

Rattlesnake Flag 101 

Philip Schuyler 102 

Liberty Bell 105 

Marquis de La Fayette 109 

Gen. John Burgoynb Ill 

Horatio Gates 113 

Benjamin Franklin 115 

Prison-ship " Jersey" 117 

Continental Money 118 

Anthony Wayne 120 

John Andre 121 

John Paul Jones 122 

Nathaniel Greene 127 

Alexander Hamilton 136 

State House at Annapolis ... 140 

George Washington 149 

Seal of Kentucky 152 

Seal op Tennessee 152 

Mount Vernon 156 

Fitch's Steamboat 157 

Cincinnati in 1787 (Fort Washing- 
ton) 158 

Cotton-gin 159 

John Adams 161 

The Capitol at Washington 163 

Thomas Jefferson 166 

Seal of Ohio 168 

Robert Fulton 169 

James Madison 174 



XX 



ILL USTBATIONS. 



PAGE 

Amkeican Gunboat. ...^ 183 

James Lawrence 184 

Oliver H. Perry 188 

Thomas MAcnoNouGH 189 

Seal op Louisiana 197 

Seal of Indiana 197 

James Monroe 201 

Seal of Mississippi 202 

SeaL of Illinois 202 

Seal of Alabama 203 

Seal of Maine 203 

Seal of Missouri 203 

John Quincy Adams 209 

Andrew Jackson 214 

Early Railroad Train 2J5 

Chicago in 1830 (Fort Dearborn) 217 

Seal of Arkansas . . . 218 

Seal of Micbigan 219 

William Cullkn Bryant 220 

J. Fenimore Cooper 220 

Washington Irving 220 

Henry W. Longfellow 221 

Nathaniel Hawthorne 221 

Edgar A. Poe 221 

Daniel Webster 228 

John C. Calhoun 228 

Henry Clay 228 

Martin Van Buren 233 

William Henry Harrison 239 

John Tyler 239 

Seal of Florida 213 

Samuel F. B. Morse 244 

James K. Polk 247 

The Hoe Printing Machine 218 

Ancient Hand Printing Press.... 248 

Seal of Texas 249 

Seal of Iowa 250 

Seal of Wi.cconsin 250 

WiNFiELD Scott 256 

Zachary Taylor 264 

Millard Fillmore 264 

Seal of California 265 

Charles Sumner 208 

Salmon P. Chase 268 

William H. Seward 268 

Franklin Pierce ... 271 

James Buchanan 280 

Seal of Minnesota •-- 281 



page 

Seal of Oregon 282 

Seal of Kansas 282 

King Cotton .''... 286 

Secession Hall 292 

Secession Cockade 293 

Jefferson Davis 294 

Alexander H. Stephens 294 

Abraham Lincoln 298 

Fort Sumter 299 

Geo. B. McClellan 303 

Ulysses S. Grant, in 1803 307 

Albert Sidney Johnston 306 

We.stern Gunboats 311 

Confederate Ram 312 

John Ericsson 313 

The Monitor and the Merrimac. 314 

David G. Farragut 315 

Robert E. Lee . . 317 

Thomas Jonathan Jackson 317 

Ambrose E. Burnside 322 

The Alabama 325 

George E. Meade 327 

Lookout Mountain 333 

Drafting Soldiers 336 

Seal of Virginia 337 

W. T. Sherman 343 

Joseph E. Johnston 344 

George H. Thomas 346 

Seal of iSf evada 353 

Philip H. Sheridan 355 

Signatures of Grant and Lee 356 

Andrew Johnson 365 

Seal of Nebraska 367 

Edwin M. Stanton 373 

Ulysses S. Grant, in 1875 375 

Seal of Colorado 379 

R. B. Hayes 387 

W. S. Hancock 392 

James A. Garfield 393 

Chester A. Arthur 393 

Grover Cleveland 398 

Seal of North Dakota 400 

Seal of South Dakota 400 

Seal OP Montana 401 

Seal OF Washington 40! 

Benjamin Harrison 403 

Seal of Idaho 406 

Seal of Wyoming 406 

Seal OF LTtah 417 



INTRODUCTORY. 



DISCOYEEY AND COLONIZATION. 

PERIOD I.— DISCOVERY. 

1. The United States of America cover the central portion oi 

North America, from tlie Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific. Four hun- 
dred years ago this territory was unknown to men of the Eastern 
Hemisphere. Its lalces, rivers, and mountains were just as we know 
them now ; and the face of the country has changed very little, ex- 
cept in the disappearance of the forests. But the great cities, the 
railroads, the telegraphs, and all the works of civilized man were 
lacking. The territory has been changed from a wilderness to the 
abode of one of the most powerful nations of the earth; and the 
story of this change is the history of the United States of America. 

2. The Inhabitants were then altogether red men, whom we 
call Indians, Columbus having first so called them because he 
thought that he had struck the east coast of India. Tliey built no 
cities, made no great inventions, knew nothing of books, and led 
a rude and wandering life, their chief business and pleasure being 
war and hunting, while their women worked in the fields. It is 
supposed that they came originally from eastern Asia, and that 
they drove out or destroyed another people whom they found 
already settled in America, a people whom we call the " mound- 
builders." Of this people we know little, except that the mounds 
of earth which they built for forts or temples are scattered 
through the Mississippi valley, and contain curious relics of their 
builders. Perhaps some of them fled far to the south, and there 
established the empires of Mexico and Peru, the only Indian coun- 

1. In what part of the world are the United States ? What was the condition 
of this territory four hundred years ago ? How has it been changred since ? 

2. Who were then the inhabitants ? From what part of the woild did they 
come ? What is said of the mound-builders ? What may have become of ihem ? 



2 



THE INDIAN INHABITANTS. 



tries in which the European discoverers found cities, orderly gov- 
ernments, and attempts to make books. 

3. The Indians have been gradually pushed back from the coast by 
the white settlers, uutil they are now almost all beyond the Mississippi, 
controlled and cared for by the Government of the United States. When 
America was discovered the Indians were divided into tribes, though 
there was no exact boundary-line between the countries of different tribes. 
The Indians of the Atlantic coast were generally Algonquius; the names 




North and Central America. 

of some of their tribes are preserved in our names of places, such as 
Narragansett, Massachusetts, and the Indian names of Maine. The In- 
dians of the interior or Middle States were Iroquois; their strongest 
branch was a confederacy in New York, called the Six Nations, com- 
posed of the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, Senecas, and 
Tuscaroras (§ 99). On the other side of the Iroquois, along the Missis- 



3. What has become of the Indians ? How were they divided ? What is said 
of the Indians of the Atlantic coast ? Of the Middle States ? Of the Mississippi ? 
Of the south ? 



THE NOBTHMEN. 



sippi, there were other Algonquins, some of whom, as the Shawnees, 
Peorias, Pottawattomies, Sacs, and Foxes, still survive in the Indian 
Territory across the Mississippi; while others, as the Illinois, are re- 
memhered only by names of places. The tribes of the south, Creeks, 
Cherokees, Chickasaws, and others, were kindred to the Iroquois. 
Their descendants are in the Indian Territory. 

4. The Northmen, or people of Norway and Denmark, liad 
pushed their way, about the year 1000, from Norway to Iceland, 
from Iceland to Greenland, from Greenland to the coast of North 




Old Mill at Newport. 

America, and so down the coast as far as Rhode Island, where some 
of them settled. It is believed by some that the "old mill," 
which still stands in Newport, Pthode Island, was built by them ; 
but the story is unfounded. The Norse discoverers sent back de- 
scriptions of the new country ; but their discoveries were little 
heard of, and were soon forgotten altogether, because printing had 
not yet been invented. Almost all men still believed that the 
earth was flat, and that it contained only Europe, with parts of 
Asia and Africa. 

The figure given on next page is that of the earth as it was repre- 
sented up to the time of Columbus's discovery. The monsters mark 
unknown regions. 

5. Europe had advanced so far in civilization, about the year 

1450, that its people were fitted to discover and conquer a new 

4. How did the Nortlimen reach America ? Where did some of them settle ? 
What is said of the old mill at Newport ? Was there any result from their discov- 
eries ? What was the common belief in Europe ? 



CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS. 



world. They had discovered the use of gunpowder, which made 
them superior to peoples who did not possess it ; of the mariner's 
compass, which enabled them to sail out of sight of land, and thus 
discover new countries ; and of printing by movable types, which 
made books abundant, and thus spread the news of discoveries. 
Many of them had come to believe that the earth was round, 
though nobody suspected that there was a great continent between 
western Europe and eastern Asia. Portuguese sailors were exploring 
the west coast of Africa, and one of them, in 1486, succeeded 




The World as Known in 1490. 



in reaching the Cape of Good Hope. Everywhere men were be- 
ginning to think and talk of discovery ; and the man who was to 
make the greatest of modern discoveries was already planning it. 

6. Christopher Columbus, a sailor of Genoa, in Italy, had spent 
many years in exploration, and had come to the conclusion that the 
earth was round, and that he could reach the Indies, or eastern Asia, 
by sailing westward part of the distance around the world. He had 
no money to fit out ships, and when he asked for money from 
Genoa, Portugal, England, and Spain, they refused it. Finally 
Queen Isabella of Spain supplied him with money enough to fit out 
three small vessels. The largest of them would hardly be thought 
safe for a sea-voyage at present. 

The discoverer's name was, in Italian, Cristoforo Colombo, and, in 
Spanish, Cbristoval Colon; Christopher Columbus is its form in Latin. 

5. What is said of Europe in 1450 ? Wliat discoveries had its people already 
made ? What had many of them come to believe ? What were Portuguese sailors 
doing ? 

6. What is said of Columbus ? What conclusion had he come to ? What difd- 
culties did he meet 1 How were his ships finally fitted out ? 



COLUMBUS'S VOYAGES. 



5 




7. Columbus's First Toya^e began at Palos, in Spain (August 
3, 1492). As far as the Canary Islands the way was well known. 
Thence he sailed out into the west on a way that no man had ever 
sailed before. His men became fright- 
ened and rebellious as the days passed 
by without the sight of land, but he 
induced them to press onward. On 
the morning of October 12, the sailors 
saw before them one of the Bahamas 
(Guanahani), to which Columbus gave 
the name of San Salvador. He had 
been the first to see a light from the 
island during the previous night. Sail- 
ing slowly south and southeast for 
several months, he explored the West 
Indies to their northeast corner. Then 
his little fleet spread its sails and re- 
turned to Europe, carrying specimens Christopher Columbus. 

of unknown men and plants as proofs that a new world had been 
discovered. 

8. Columbus's DiscoTery caused a great excitement in Europe, 
as the printing-press scattered the news of it. Spanish ships, with 
soldiers and sailors, at once began to sail boldly westward, now that 
it was known that there was a new world and wealth across the 
Atlantic. Their adventures, particularly in Mexico and Peru, make 
up a wonderful and interesting story, but it does not fall within the 
limits of our history. Before many years had passed, Spain had 
conquered for herself nearly all South America and that part of 
North America which is now called Mexico. But the Spaniards paid 
little attention to the territory which now belongs to the United 
States, preferring countries where gold and silver were easily ob- 
tained. 

9. Four Voyages in all were made by Columbus, hut without any 
further great discovery. He was treated uidiindly by Ferdinand, king 
of Spain, and on one occasion was sent home in chains by one of the 
king's officials. He never touched on the continent of North America, 



7. Describe Columbus's first voyage. His difficulties with his men. His discov- 
ery. His explorations. 

8. 'What were tlie results of Columbus's discovery ? Where were the Spanish 
conquests made f Why were none made in central North America ? 



6 DISCOVERIES. 

though on his third voyage, in 1498, he landed on the continent of 
South America, near the Orinoco River. He died without knowing that 
he had discovered a new world, but still supposing that he had only 
reached the East Indies. The world which he had discovered was not 
nanied for liim. It was called America from Amerigo Vespucci (in 
Latin Americus Veapueius), a merchant and traveller of Florence, who 




Track of Columbus. 

was the first to describe it as a separate continent. Before this happened, 
the native inhabitants were generally called Indians, from the belief 
that their country was the Indies; and the name has been retained. 

10. Spanish Discoveries soon made known that part of the 
coast of North America which lies on the Gulf of Mexico and the 
southern Atlantic. In 1512, Ponce de Leon discovered the coast 
of what is now eastern Florida, giving it the name of Florida be- 
cause he discovered it on Easter Sunday, called in Spanish Pascua 
Florida. In 1520, Ayllon explored the coast of what is now South 
Carolina; and in 1528, Narvaez explored the northwest coast of 
Florida, along the Gulf of Mexico. 

There are some proofs that these parts of the coast were really dis- 
covered before 1503 by forgotten Spanish sailors, but the dates given 
above are the only ones of which we have a record. 

11. English Discoveries were the only ones which had much 
to do with the country which is now the United States, John 



9. How many voyages did Columbus make ? How was he treated ? On which 
continent did he land ? Did he know the extent of his discovery ? Why was the 
new world named America ? 

10. What is said of Spanish discoveries? Of Ponce de Leon's discovery ? Of 
Ayllon 's discovery ? Of Narvaez's discovery ? 



ATLANTIC DISCOVERIES. 




Atlantic Discoveries. 



8 THE GAB0T8. 

Cabot, a merchant of Venice, in Italy, then living in Bristol, Eng- 
land, and his son Sebastian, fitted out a ship, the Matthew, which 
discovered North America at Cape Breton Island (June 24, 1497). 
They called it Prima Vista (" first sight"). In 1498, Sebastian 
Cabot explored the vs^hole Atlantic coast from Cape Breton to 
Albemarle Sound, and claimed it for England. No attempt to 
settle the country was made for many years, except an unsuccessful 
effort by Martin Frobisher to colonize Labrador; but English sail- 
ors continued to follow the path of the Cabots across the northern 
Atlantic, in order to share in the Newfoundland fisheries. 

12. French Discoveries, like those of Spain, had very little to 
do with the future history of the United States. The Newfound- 
land fisheries attracted French sailors across the Atlantic, and, in 
1506, Denys discovered the Gulf of St. Lawrence. In 1524, Ver- 
razzani, a Florentine sailor in the French service, explored the At- 
lantic coast, north of what is now South Carolina. In 1534, Cartier 
discovered the great river St. Lawrence, and this drew the French 
off in that direction, so that whatever discoveries they made were 
made in Canada (§ 20). 

13. Portug'al and Spain had made an agreement in 1493, by 
which Portugal was not to interfere with Spain in America and 
Spain was not to interfere with Portugal in Africa or the East In 
dies. Portugal, therefore, took no part in American discovery, ex- 
cept that Cortereal, a Portuguese. sailor, explored the Atlantic coast. 
in 1501, from Maine to Newfoundland. 

The maritime nations of western Europe were then Spain, England, 
France, and Portugal; no other nation was at all likely to attempt settle- 
ments in America. Holland was then subject to Spain, and attempted 
no settlements until she had become independent (§ 28). Italy and Ger- 
many were then divided into many weak states; and Sweden was not 
strong enough to dispute the new continent with the great nations (§29). 

14. Tlie Interior of North America was not touched by any 
of the discoveries above mentioned. Some of the Spanish governors 



H. What is said of English discoveries? Who were the Cabots? What did 
they discover on their first voyage ? On the second voyage ? What was the in- 
fluence of the Newfoundland flslieries ? 

12. Wliat is said of the French discoveries ? Of the discovery of Denys ? Of 
Verrazzani ? Of Cartier ? 

13. What agreement had been made by Portugal and Spain ? What was the 
only Portuguese exploration ? Why were no explorations made by Holland, Italy 
Germany, and Sweden ? 

14. Were any discoveries made in the interior ? 



DE SOTO. 



9 




of Mexico sent expeditions northward into what is now New Mexico 
and California; but they accomplished little. The only effort to 
explore the interior, before the English colonies began to grow in- 
ward from the coast, was the remarkable expedition of De Soto. 

15. De Soto was the Spanish governor of Cuba. In 1539, 
he landed at Tampa Bay, in Florida, with a force of 900 men, 
and marched through 
the continent for three 
years, vainly hoping to 
find and conquer a rich 
Indian kingdom. He 
went north nearly to 
the Tennessee River, 
then southerly to Avliere 
Mobile now stands, and 
thence northwesterly to 
the Mississippi River, 
which he crossed in 
April, 1541, near the 
present southern bound- 
ary of Tennessee. He 
marched westward for 
several hundrod miles across the present State of Arkansas, but 
found everywhere only savages wandering in a wilderness. All 
this time, it was De Soto's courage which had kept up the courage 
of the men, but even De Soto's courage gave out at length, and 
he began to move southward on the way home. He died, worn 
out, on the banks of the Mississippi, near the mouth of the Red 
River, and was buried beneath the waters of the great river which 
he had discovered. His soldiers then built boats, and sailed down 
the river to the Gulf of Mexico, and so to Mexico, which the 
Spaniards had conquered in 1521. 

16. The Pacific Coast was explored in 1543 by Cabrillo and Ferelo, 
two Spaniards, as far north as Oregon. In 1579, Drake, an English 
navigator, sailed along the coast and called it New Albion. In 1592, 
Juan de Fuca, a Spanish pilot, explored the coast as far as the strait 

1.5. What is said of De Soto and his expedition ? What course did he follow ? 
What became of De Soto ? Of his men ? 

16. What is said of the expeditions of Cabrillo and Ferelo ? Of Drake's discov- 
eries ? Of Juan de Fuca's exploration 1 Were any Spanish settlements made on 
the Pacific coast ? 



De Soto's Expedition. 



10 



BECOBD OF DISCOVERIES. 



which bears his name. The territory remained under the control of 

Spain, and a few settlements were made by Spanish missionaries; but 
little was known about the country until it became a part of the United 
States in 1848. (§574.) 

17. The Discoreries of Spain, England, France, and Portugal 

have been given separately above. They may be collected, as follows : 

(S., Spanish; E., English; F., French; P., Portuguese.) 

Atlantic Coast. 
1492— Columbus (S.): West 

Indies § 7 

1497— Cabots (E.): Cape 

Breton Island 11 

1498— Sebastian Cabot (E.): 

Albemarle Sound to Cape 

Breton Island 11 

1501— Cortereal(P.): Maine 

to Newfoundland 13 

1506— Denys (F.): Gulf of 

St. Lawrence 12 

1512— Ponce de Leon (S.): 

Florida 10 

1520— Ayllon (S.): South 

Carolina 10 

1524— Verrazzani(F.): South 

Carolina to Nova Scotia. . 13 
:t534— Car tier (F.): River St. 

Lawrence 12 




Pacific Discoveries. 



17. Give the date and place of Columbus's discovery. Of the Cabots' discovery. 
Of Sebastian Cabot's discovery. Of Oortereal's discovery. Of Denys's discovery. 
Of De Leon's discovery. Of Ayllon's discovery. Of Verrazzani's exploration. Of 
Cartier's discovery. Of Narvaez's exploration. Of the exploration of Ca'oriUo. Of 
Drake. Of De Fuca. Of Coronado. Of Alargon. Of De Soto. 



FRENCH FAILXTBES. 11 

GtTLP OF Mexico. 
1528— Narvaez (S-.): Northwestern Florida § 10 

Pacific Coast. 

1543 — Cabrillo (S.): Pacific coast to Oregon 16 

1579— Drake (E.): Pacific coast 16 

1592 — De Fuca (S.): Pacific coast to Britisli America 16 

I Interior. 

' 1540— Coronado (S.): New Mexico 14 

1540 — Alar9on (S. ) : Colorado River 14 

1541 — De Soto: Mississippi River and Southern States. ... 14 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Bound the United 
States of America, excluding Alaska. Locate Iceland. Greenland. 
Newport, R. I. (§ 65). Polos, Spain. The Canary Islands. The Orinoco 
River. Florida. South Carolina. Cape Breton Island. Albemarle 
Sound. The Gulf of St. Lav/rence. The St. Lawrence River. Maine. 
Newfoundland. New Mexico. California. Tampa Bay. Tennessee 
River. Mobile. Mississippi Ri.ver. Oregon. Strait of Fuca. 

Review. — About what year did the Northmen discover America? 
When did Columbus discover America? Who discovered the north At- 
lantic coast of North America, and when? Who discovered the Caro- 
lina coast, and when? Who discovered the Florida coast, and when? 
Who discovered the Mississippi, and when? 

PERIOD n.— SETTLEMENT. 

18. The Discoyeries whicli we have been considering had made 
the Atlantic coast of North America pretty well known before the 
year 1530, but settlement did not begin until some seventy years 
later, Spain did not seem inclined to settle this part of the conti- 
nent ; our two oldest towns, at present, St. Augustine, in Florida 
(founded in 1565), and Santa Fe, in New Mexico (founded in 1582), 
were originally Spanish settlements, but even these were not in the 
territory of the United States when our national history began. 
France and England made a number of unsuccessful attempts to 
found settlements before England at last succeeded in getting con- 
trol of the coast. We will first consider the failures. 

19. French Failures began in 1540, when Cartier, who had 
discovered the St. Lawrence River in 1534 (§12), made a settle- 

18. Did the American discoveries bring settlements at once ? Were any settle- 
ments made by Spain ? By France and England ? 

19. What was the first French failure ? Did the French then give up the St. 
Lawrence ? What failures were made by the French in Carolina ? Wtiat is said of 
the first of these attempts ? Of the second ? Was there any further French settle- 
ment here ? 



12 



CANADA. 



ment at Quebec ; it was given up after the second winter. French 
vessels still sailed up tlie St. Lawrence from time to time, but for 
sixty years the people in France made no further attempt to found 
a settlement here. In 1562 and 1564, French settlements were at- 
tempted on the southern Atlantic coast, but they were failures. The 

first was at Port Royal, when 
the colonists became dis- 
couraged, left for home, and 
came near starving on the 
voyage. The second, near 
where St. Augustine now 
stands, was too near the 
Spanish possessions, and the 
Spaniards destroyed it. An- 
other French expedition 
took revenge on the Span- 
iards, but made no further 
attempt to continue the 
settlement. 

20. Canada finally be- 
came the seat of successful 
French settlement in North 
America. In 1605, De Monts, 
with a commission from the 
king of France, made a suc- 
cessful settlement in Acadia 
(the French name for Nova 
Scotia). In 1608, Cham- 
plain made a settlement at 
Quebec. Other Frenchmen 
settled along the St. Law- 
rence, and took possession 
of what is now the Domin- 
ion of Canada. It remained 
a French possession until 
Atlantic Settlements. 1753 (§157), and the de- 

scendants of the old settlers are still often called French-Canadians. 







2^ 



/ ^ 

/import Tloyal 



terench 1564 
^St. Augustine 
FLaJ\ 1565 



20. Where did the French finally settle ? What is said of De Monts' settlement? 
Of Champlain's f Of other French settlements ? Of the French possession of 
Canada ? 



SIB WALTER RALEIGH. 18 

De Monts also made several efforts to settle ia New England, but 
failed in all of them. The French did not begin permanent settlements 
within the territory of the United States until about 1668 (§ 140). 

21. English Failures began in 1576, with a voyage of Martin 
. Frobisher to Labrador. He expected to find gold there, to dis- 
cover a northwest passage, and to settle the country ; but he failed 
in all three points. In 1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, with a com- 
mission from Queen Elizabeth, made an unsuccessful effort to settle 
in North America. In 1583, he sailed again with five ships, and 
reached Newfoundland. But his men were ungovernable, and he 
was compelled to return. On the return voyage his own ship was 
lost with all on board. 

He had refused to desert the men in his ship, which was the small- 
est in the fleet, saying manfully, "We are as near heaven by sea as by 
land." 

22. The Northwest Passage continued for a long time to be one of 
the great objects of the early English and Dutch voyages. The Portu- 
guese claimed the sea-road from Europe to the East Indies, around Africa 
(§ 5). The Spaniards claimed the road around South America, which 
Magellan had discovered in 1520. It was supposed that North America 
was not very broad, or that it was a collection of islands, like the West 
Indies, and the English hoped to find a passage for themselves through it 
to the Pacific Ocean. In 1609, Hudson (§ 28) sailed up the river which 
bears his name until he ran aground, hoping every hour to sail out into 
the Pacific. In 1850, Captain McClure at last found a " northwest pas- 
sage" through the Arctic Ocean, but the ice makes it useless (§ 864). 
Long before this, however, the Spaniards and Portuguese had been com- 
pelled to give up their asserted right to prevent ships of other nations from 
using the ocean route around Cape Horn and the Cape of Good Hope. 

23. Sir Walter Raleigh, Gilbert's half-brother, next took up 
the work. In 1584, he sent two small vessels, under Amidas and 
Barlow, who found a suitable place for a colony at Roanoke 
Island, on the coast, which now belongs to North Carolina. Ra- 
leigh named the whole coast Virginia, in honor of Queen 
Elizabeth, who was unmarried and was fond of being called 
the *' virgin queen," and the name is still given to a part of 
it, the present State of Virginia. Raleigh sent two colonies to 



21. How did the English failures begin ? What is said of Frobisher's expedi- 
tion ? Of Gilbert's first voyage ? Of his last voyage ? 

22. What is said of the Northwest Passage ? Why were the English and Dutch 
anxious to find it ? Has it ever been discovered ? 

23. Who succeeded to Gilbert's work ? What was done by Amidas and Barlow? 
What name was given to the country, and why ? What is said of Raleigh's first 
colony ? Of his second colon.v ? Who was Virginia Dare ? Did Raleigh send any 
more colonies ? , 



14 



BARTHOLOMEW G08N0LD. 



Roanoke Isknd. The first, under Grenville, in 1585, was 
starved out in a year, and the colonists went back to England. 
The second, under White, in 1587, had disappeared when it was 

searched for three years after- 
\Yard, and no trace of it has 
ever since been found. Among 
the hundred or more persons 
who perished in it was "White's 
little granddaughter, Virginia 
Dare, the first child of English 
parents born within the present 
limits of the United States. 
Raleigh attempted no more 
settlements. 




-«-<^ 



Sir Walter Ealeigh. 



Before Raleigh died (in 1618), 
Virginia was a flourishing colony 
(§ 82). Raleigh himself never 
went to North America; but he 
took a great interest in its settle- 
ment and its productions. The 
common story is that he introduced tlie practice of smoking tobacco 
from America into England; and that one of his servants, seeing him 
smoking and thinking him on fire, threw a pitcher of beer on him to put 
out the fire. But it is quite certain that tobacco was used in Europe 
before Raleigh used it. 

24. Bartholomew Gosnold, in 1602, found a new route across 
the Atlantic, by the Azores Islands, which saved 1500 miles in 
distance. He made a settlement in what is now called Buz- 
zard's Bay, in Massachusetts ; but his men lost courage, and 
be returned with a ship-load of sassafras. At this time, more 
than a century after Columbus's discovery, there was not an Eng- 
lish settler in all North America ; but English trading and fishing 
vessels were more often seen along the coast, and their accounts of 
the country kept alive the English desire for American settlements. 

25. English Settlement took a new form in 1606, under King 
James I. Two great companies were formed, one at London, called 



24. What was Gosnold's discovery? His attempt to make a settlement? What 
was the condition of English settlement at this time? What kept alive the desire 
for settlement? 

25. What is said of English settlemetit in 1606? What two companies wer© 
formed? Give the limits of the grant to the London Company. Of the grant to the 
Plymouth Company. What was done with the territory between the two grants? 
What was ihe westward extent of the grants? 



ENGLISH SETTLEMENT. 15 

the Loudon Company, the other at Plymouth, called the Plymouth 
Company. To the London Company the king granted the coast 
of North America from latitude 34° to latitude 38°; that is, from 
about Cape Fear to the Rappahannock River. To the Plymouth 
Company he gave the coast from latitude 41° to 45°; that is, from 
about the mouth of the Hudson River to the eastern point of 
.lame (see map, page 66). The coast between the Rap[)ahannock 
and the Hudson was granted to both companies; but neither was 
lo fix a colony within 100 miles of any colony already planted by 
the other. There was no western boundary to the grants, which 
were supposed to extend across the continent to the Pacific Ocean. 

26. Successful Settlement began with the formation of the companies, 
the first successful colony being made at Jamestown in Virginia, in 
1607 (§ 80). The first attempts had failed because of natural difficulties. 
A few people, placed in a wilderness, with 3000 miles of stormy ocean 
between them and help of any kind, and without protection of any sort 
from hostile Indians, soon died from accident or disease, or were forced 
to return to England. But the new companies were richer, and were 
able to send out colonies large enough and well enough equipped to pro- 
tect themselves from the beginning; and when this had been done, many 
of tiie difficulties disappeared at once. Every year a greater number of 
persons came to America, to get land for nothing and to escape poverty 
or persecution at home; and it was not long before the coast was dotted 
with little settlements, and a few persons began to press inland. 

27. The Colonization of the United States also begins with the for- 
mation of the companies. The territory granted to the companies was 
gradually cut up into separate colonies, and new colonies were formed 
to the southward. Thus there came to be, in time, thirteen English 
colonies, Virginia and Massachusetts being the remnants of the first 
grants to the two companies, after the other colonies had been cut out 
of them. In making these first grants, the king had been careful to 
avoid the territories of the Spaniards on the south, and the French on 
the north; and it thus happened that the English colonies in North 
America were fixed nearly together, and within the present limits of the 
United States. The advantages of this were that it placed an enterpris- 
ing and ambitious people in the best part of the continent, where the 
climate was neither too hot nor too cold; and that it gave them the op- 
portunity to unite in future and grow into a great nation. The forma- 
tion of these colonies falls under the next period (§ 36). 

28. Holland had rebelled against Spain, about the time of the 
first English failures (§ 21), and had become a strong naval power. 

26. How did successful settlement begin? What were the difficulties of the 
first colonies? AVhat advantages had the companies? What were the results? 

27. How did colonization begin? How were the colonies formed? How many 
colonies were formed? How did they fall within the present limits of the United 
States? What were the advantages of this result? 

28. What reason iiad Holland for claiming a part of the coast? How was the 
Dutch settlement made? How long did it remain Dutch? 



16 



HOLLAND AND SWEDEN. 




In 1609, Hendrik (Henry) Hudson, an Englishinan in the service 
of Holland, discovered tlie Hudson River, and explored the coast 
as far as Chesapeake Bay more closely than previous voyagers 

had done. Dutch traders at 
once sent vessels to Manhattan 
Island (now New York City), to 
trade with the Indians ; and in 
1621 Holland granted the terri- 
tory from Delaware Bay to the 
Connecticut River to the Dutch 
West India Company. This com- 
pany established the city of New 
Amsterdam (now New York) in 
1623, and called the whole terri- 
tory New Netherlands. For the 
next forty years, this continued to 
be a Dutch colony, thrust in be- 
Henby Hudson. tween English colonies to the 

north and to the south of it. It was then conquered by the 
English (§113). 

The price paid to the Indians by the Dutch for Manhattan Island 
was 60 guilders (about $24). 

29. Sweden, without any claims by discovery, fixed a colony in 
what is now the State of Delaware, in 1638. Its leader was Peter 
Minuit, who had been a Dutch governor of New Netherlands, but 
had gone over to the service of Sweden. The chief town of this 
colony was Christina, near the present city of Wilmington. In 1655 
a Dutch force from New Amsterdam compelled the Swedes to ac- 
knowledge themselves under the government of Holland ; and it 
finally passed under English rule, with the rest of New Netherlands 
(§ 113). It was then transferred to Penn (§ 125). 

30. Summary. — We have thus traced the steps by which Eng- 
land established her colonies on the Atlantic coast of North Amer- 
ica. Spain had chosen the territory to the south, and France the 
territory to the north ; while the territory between them fell to Eng- 

29. What is said of the Swedish colony? Of the changes in its government? 

30. How did England obtain her position on the Atlantic coast? What were the 
English failures in Canada? The French failure? The French successes? The 
French failures in the United States? The Spanish successes? The English fail- 
ui-es? The English success? Give the date of the Dutch discovery. Of the Dutch 
settlement. Of the Swedish settlement. 



SUMMARY. 17 

land. At first, she had Holland and Sweden as rivals; hut these 
were not strong enough to resist her ; and the whole Atlantic coast, 
from Florida to Nova Scotia, became English. The dates of the 
more important steps in the settlement are as follows : 

(Sp, Spanish; E., English; F., French; D., Dutch; Sw., Swedish.) 

Canada. 

1540— Cartier (F.): Quebec (failure) 819 

1576— Frobisher (E.): Labrador (failure) 21 

1583-Gilbert (E.): Newfoundland (faihire) 22 

1605— De Moiits (F.): Acadia, or Nova Scotia (success) 20 

1608 — Cliamplaiu (F.): Quebec (success) 20 

(Here begins the French colonizalion of Canada, § 139.) 

The United States. 

1562— South Carolina (F.): Port Royal (failure) 19 

1564— Florida (F.): Near St. Augustine (failure) 19 

1565— Florida (Sp.): St. Augustine (success) 18 

1582— New Mexico (Sp.): Santa Fe (success) 18 

1585— North Carolina (E.): Roanoke Island (failure) 23 

4587— North Carolina (E.): Roanoke Island (failure) 23 

1602— Massachusetts (E.): Buzzard's Bay (failure) 24 

1607— Virginia (E.): Jamestown (success) 26, 36 

(Here begins the English colonization of the United States.) 

1609— New York (D.): Hudson's discovery 28 

1623 — New York (D.): Dutch settlement (became English 

in 1664) 28 

1638 — Delaware (Sw.): Swedish settlement (became Eng- 
lish in 1664) 29 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Locate St. Augustine, 
Pla. ; Santa Fe, N. M. ; Quebec, Canada; Port Royal, S. C. ; Nova Sco- 
tia; Labrador; Newfoundland; Roanoke Island, N. C. ; the Azorss Isl- 
ands; Buzzard's Bay, Mass.; Cape Fear; Rappahannock River; Hud- 
son River; Maine. Which of the thirteen original States (§ 187) were 
formed from the London Company's grant? Which from the Plymouth 
Company's grant? Which from the territory between the two? 

Review. — Name and give the date of the first successful settlement 
within the present limits of the United States. Of the second. In what 
part of the continent were successful Spanish settlements made? Suc- 
cessful French settlements? Successful English settlements? Who was 
the first great leader in English settlement? The second? Why did he 
call the country Virginia? Name and give tlie date of the two great 
companies under which English settlement began? Where and when 
was the first successful English settlement, made? The Dutch settle- 
ment? The Swedish settlement? 



18 



TEE ENGLISH COMMONWEALTH. 



European Affairs. 

31. European Affairs. — While English settlement in America 
was beginning, between the years 1600 and 1690, great events 
were taking place in Europe ; and it is necessary to bear them in 
mind while studying the next period, for they had a great influence 
on the history of the English colonies in America. In England tlic 
powers of government were divided between the king, the House i>f 
Lords (hereditary nobles, § 46), and the House of Commons (elected 
by a part of the people). The two Houses together were called 
the Parliament ; and this body had little by little gained for itself 
the power of taxing the people. When Queen Elizabeth died 
(1603), and a new king, James I., came from Scotland, Parliament 
became bolder in declaring its power. James, and still more his son 
Charles I., resisted the claim, and even attempted at times to govern 
and lay taxes without calling the Parliament together. But the 
people refused to pay such taxes, and after each attempt the king 
was compelled to call the Parliament together and ask for money. 

Then the Parliament re- 
fused to lay taxes, unless 
the king would give up 
other powers which were 
considered objectionable. 

The king or queen of 
England has at the present 
time lost almost all power, 
and so has the House of 
Lords. Almost all powers 
of government now belong 
to the House of Commons. 

32. The Commonwealth. 

In 1642, the quarrel broke 
out into open war. The 
Parliament was successful, 
defeated and captured the 

king, Charles L, and in 1649 beheaded him as a traitor and tyrant. 

Oliver Cromwell, the leader of the Parliamentary army, soon after- 
Si. Why is it necessary to turn to European affairs? How were the powers of 

government divided in England? What was tho Parliament, and wliat was its chief 

power? What happened when Queen Elizabeth died? What did the Icings attempt 

to do? What were the results? 

32. What happened in 1643? What was the result of the war ? What is said of 
Cromwell? What is this period called^ 




Cavalier and Puritan. 



EUROPE AND THE COLONIES. 19 

ward became ruler of England, with the title of Lord Protector, 
and held power until his death in 1658. This period is usually 
called the Commonwealth period of English history. The king's 
friends were often called Cavaliers, and the supporters of the 
Commonwealth Puritans or Roundheads, since they cut their hair 
short, while the Cavaliers wore long, curling wigs. 

33. The Restoration. — -In 1660, the people, tired of the Com- 
monwealth and the rule of the army, called back Charles I.'s son, 
who had been living in exile, and made him king, with the title of 
Charles II. In 1685, he was succeeded by his brother, who had 
been Duke of York, but was now called James II. He endeavored, 
as Charlss I. had done, to rule by his own will. In 1688, his sub- 
jects rebelled, drove hira and his son away to France, and called 
in his son-in-law and daughter, William of Orange and Mary, as 
king and queen. This event is commonly called the English Revo- 
lution of 1688. 

34. In France, events took an exactly opposite direction. 
Louis XIII. in 1614 got rid of the body which had made laws, 
and the French kings ruled by their own will until the opening of 

■ the French Revolution in 1789 (§ 306). In 1685, a religious perse- 
cution was begun in France, and drove many of the Protestants, 
commonly called Huguenots, out of that kingdom. Many of these 
came to America. 

35. The Colonies were very much neglected under James I. 
and Charles I.; they enjoyed great freedom from interference 
under the Commonwealth ; and they were subjected to great an- 
noyances and interferences under Charles II., and still more under 
James II. (§ 74). But all through the century, the troubles in Eng- 
land were driving great numbers of people across the Atlantic, 
and increasing the population of the colonies very rapidly. It grew 
from nothing in 1600 to about 200,000 in 1700. 

The followhig are the leading European events referred to: 

1603-1635: Reign of James L 

1625-1649: Reign of Charles I. (son of James I.). 

1640: The fifth Parliament of the reign meets. 

33. What happened in 1660? "Who was the next king ? What is said of him ? 
What happened in 1688? 

34. What event occurred in France in 1614? In 1685 ? 

35. What was the condition of the colonies under James I. and Charles I.? 
Under the Commonwealth? Under Charles II. and James II.? What was the gen- 
eral effect of the troubles in England? What is said of the increase of population 
ip the colonies during the century? 



20 COLGNIZATION BEGUW. 

1642: "War breaks out. Battle of Edgehill. 

1645: Battle of Naseby. The king captured. 

1649: The king beheaded. 

1649-1660: Tlie Commonwealth. 

1653 : Cromwell is made Lord Protector. 

1658: Death of Cromwell. 

1660: Restoration. 

1660-1685: Reign of Charles II. (son of Charles I.). 

1685-1689: Reign of James II. (son of Charles L). 

1689-1702: Reign of William and Mary. 



PERIOD III.— COLONIZATION: 1607-1750. 

THE ENGLISH COLONIES IN GENERAL. 

36. The London Company (§ 25) sent out Captain Christophei 
Newport, with one hundred and five emigrants, to settle at Roanoke 
Island. A storm drove him out of his course and into Chesapeake 
Bay; he discovered the James River, which he named in, honor of 
James I. ; and about fifty miles from its mouth, on the northern 
bank of the river, he planted the settlement of Jamestown, May 13, 
1607. This was the first successful English settlement in the ter- 
ritory of the United States, and was the beginning of the colony 
of Virginia (§ 80). 

Jamestown has since been destroyed (§ 86). 

37. The Southern Colonies were in the end five in number: 
Virginia, Maryland, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. 
These were formed out of the grant to the London Company by 
the king through the following changes : (1) In 1632, the new col- 
ony of Maryland was formed out of the northeastern part of Vir- 
ginia (§ 89) ; (2) In 1665, Charles II. took off the southern part 
of Virginia, the present State of North Carolina, added to it the 
present territory of South Carolina and Georgia, and called the 
whole Carolina. Virginia was thus reduced to the limits which she 
afterward held as a State; (3) In 1729, Carolina was divided into 
North Carolina and South Carolina (§ 96) ; (4) In 1732, the new 
colony of Georgia was formed out of South Carolina (§ 107). 
The London Company could make no objection to these changes, 
for in 1624 the king had taken away its charter and put an end 

36. Describe the settlement at Jamestown. What was its importance ? 

37. Name the southern colonies. What was the first change? The second' 
The third ? The fourth ? What liad become of the London Company ? 



THE NEW ENGLAND AND MIDDLE COLONIES. 21 

to the company, which, as he claimed, was not using its charter 
properly and faithfully. 

Florida was not an English colony until 1763 (§ 157); nor a part of 
the United States until 1819 (§ 418). The names of the first four Eng- 
lish colonies on the southern coast were all royal: Virginia, from Eliza- 
beth, the virgin queen; Maryland, from Henrietta Maria, Charles I.'s 
queen; Carolina, from Charles II. of England; and Georgia, from 
George II. of England. 

38. The Plymouth Company (§ 25) attempted to make a set- 
tlement in 1607, near the mouth of the Kennebec River, in Maine ; 
but it was a failure, and the company made no more settlements 
on its own account. In 1620, the company was broken up, and a 
new one was formed, " The Council of Plymouth for the governing 
of New England." To this company the king gave the territory 
between north latitude 40° and 48° ; that is, from about Philadel- 
phia to Nova Scotia. Almost the only work done by this company 
was to grant lands to the various colonies named below ; and in 
1635 it also gave back its powers to the king. 

The name New England was given to this coast in 1614 by Captain 
John Smith (§ 81). 

39. The New England Colonies, formed from the Plymouth 
Company's grant, were at first seven : Plymouth, Massachusetts 
Bay, Connecticut, New Haven, Providence, Rhode Island, and New 
Hampshire. Plymouth was afterward united with Massachusetts 
Bay, New Haven with Connecticut, and Providence with Rhode 
Island. There were thus finally four New England colonies: 
Massachusetts Bay (§49), New Hampshire (§59), Connecticut 
(§ 61), and Rhode Island (§ 66). 

Maine was a part of Massachusetts until 1820 (§422). Vermont 
was claimed by New Hampshire and New York (§ 69). 

40. The Middle Colonies, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- 
vania, and Delaware, were really conquered soil, taken from the 
Dutch (§ 28). Neither of the two great companies attempted to 
colonize this part of the coast, and it only came into English pos- 
session in 1664. 



38. Did the Plymouth Company make any settlements ? What happened in 
1620 ? What new grant was made ? What was the work done by this company ? 
How did it come to an end ? 

39. What colonies were fomied from the Plymoth Company's grant ? Which 
were afterward united ? Name the four New England colonies. 

40. What is said of the Middle Colonies ? 



22 TEE COLONIES IN GENERAL. 

41. The (xOTernments of these colonies were not all alike : 
each had its own peculiarities. But they may be divided into 
three classes, the charter governments, the proprietary governments, 
and the royal governments, 

42. The Charter Colonies were Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
and Connecticut. These had charters from the king, written docu- 
ments which gave the colonists the power to elect their own offi 
cers and govern themselves. 

James II. succeeded in altering the charter of Massachusetts so as 
to take away from the colonists the election of the principal officers 
(§ 58). The other two charters were unchanged. 

43. The Proprietary Colonies were Maryland and Pennsyl- 
vania (including Delaware). These were given by the king to 
proprietors or owners, who formed governments in them. They 
also had charters, like the charter colonies, but they were given to 
the colonists by the proprietors, not by the king. The proprietors 
appointed the governors. 

44. The Royal Colonies were New Hampshire, New York, 
New Jersey, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Geor- 
gia. These had no charters, and their governors were appointed 
by the king. Almost all of them were at first proprietary govern- 
ments, and fell into the hands of the king when the proprietors 
gave them up. 

This is a convenient division of the colonies, but cannot always be 
strictly followed. It is not easy, for example, to say whether Massa- 
chusetts was really a royal or a charter colony after 1691. 

45. The Colonies in General were at first little interfered with 
by the king, who considered them an annoyance rather than an 
honor or a benefit. Thus the colonies, even those which had no 
charters, obtained the power to elect assemblies, which made the 
laws for the colonies. The governors sent out by the king had the 
power to forbid the passage of any law which seemed to them 
wrong or unwise ; but the governors were far from England, and 

41. Were the governments of the colonies alike ? Name the three classes of 
colonial grovernments. 

42. Name the charter colonies. What was their form of government ? 

43. Name the proprietary colonies. Who formed their governments ? What 
is said of their charters ? Of their governors ? 

44. Name the royal colonies. What was their form of government ? How did 
they become royal colonies ? 

45. What is said of the colonies and the king ? VVho made the laws of the col- 
onies ? What was the power of the governors ? How were the colonies really gov- 
erned ''. In what respects were they alike ? What had English colonization done ? 



DIFFICULTIES OF QOVEBNMENT. 23 

usually interfered very little. Thus it came to pass that the colo- 
nies really governed themselves from the beginning. But all of 
them acknowledged the same king, and were parts of the British 
Empire. Their inhabitants were Englishmen, who moved, when 
they wished, from one colony to another, without any notion that 
they were going to a foreign country. English colonization really 
gave the king of England a new country to govern. 

The first assembly was in Virginia in 1619 (§ 80). j 

46. The New Country was not like the old one, though both 
had the same king, laws, and language, and many of the same cus- 
toms. England had a class of nobles (§31), who helped to make the 
laws simply because they had been born in particular families, and 
without being elected ; there was no such class in the colonies. In 
England, only a very few men had the power to vote for members 
of the Parliament which made English laws; in the colonies, almost 
all men had the power to vote for members of the assemblies which 
made their laws. In England, there were a very few rich men and 
very many poor men, a very few educated men and very many 
ignorant men ; in the colonies, nearly all the men of each colony 
were equally poor, though not generally ignorant. 

47. These Diiferences made it much more difficult for the king 
to govern both countries well, for the laws which suited one of 
them were quite unsuited to the other. But none of the kings of 
England seem to have understood this. England was their own 
country, and they were familiar with it; America was far away, 
and they knew little about it. It was therefore difficult for the 
king, when it was necessary for him to interfere in the government 
of America, to know what was best for that country ; and there 
were many cases of bad government in all the colonies, because the 
king was not able to judge their needs wisely. As the colonies 
grew richer, these interferences became more troublesome for about 
one hundred and fifty years, until in 1776 the colonies broke away 
from England altogether (§ 193). 



46. Was the new country like the old one ? What difference was there in re- 
spect to birth ? In respect to the power to vote ? In respect to wealth and educa- 
tion ? 

47. How did these differences make it difficult to govern both countries? Did 
the kings understand this? Why not? What was the consequence? What was the 
result in the end? 



24 THE PLYMOUTH COLONY. 

48. Negro Slarery in the colonies was one of the worst of these 
cases of bad judgment. The first mention of it is in Virginia, in 
1619, when a Dutch man-of-war exchanged some negro slaves for 
provisions. Negroes were soon held as slaves in all the colonies, 
though they increased most rapidly in the warmer southern colo- 
nies. Labor is the most important thing in a state. But, where 
laborers are generally known as slaves, no free man likes to labor, 
because there labor is thought to degrade the laborer to the level 
of a slave. A wise government would therefore have forbidden 
slavery in the colonies : the king of England not only did not for- 
bid it, but became an active partner in the slave trade, and refused 
to allow the colonies to forbid it. Thus the southern colonies came 
to believe that slavery and slave labor were absolutely necessary 
to them. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Roanoke Island, N. C. ; Chesapeake Bay; the 
James River; the five southern colonies; the Kennebec River; the four 
New England colonies; the four middle colonies. 

Review. — Give the place and date of the first successful English 
settlement within the United States. Name tlie classes of colonial gov- 
ernments. The charter colonies. The proprietary colonies. The royal 
colonies. What is the first mention of slavery within the United States? 

New England. 

[Colonization began in Virginia, in the London Company's terri- 
tory; but, wlien it had once begun, it went on more I'apidly, for a time, 
in the northern colonies. We take, therefore, (1) the New England col- 
onies, the Plymouth Company's grant; (2) the southern colonies, the 
London Company's grant; and (3) the middle colonies, the conquered 
territory. ] 

(1) Massachusetts Bay Colony. 

49. The Plymouth Colony was the irregular southeastern por- 
tion of the present State of Massachusetts. It was settled by 
a company of " Separatists," as they were called, who separated 

48. What is said of negro slavery? When is it first mentioned? How did it 
spread? What is said of labor? How does slavery hurt labor? What ought the 
king to have done? What did he do? What was tlie result in the southern colonies? 

49. Where was the Plymouth colony? By whom was it settled? How had they 
been treated in England? In Holland? For what part of America did they set sail? 
How were they turned aside to Blassachusetts ? How many did they number? 
What name did they give to the scot? Wijat was the date of the landing? 



26 



THE PILGRIMS. 




themselves from the worship of the church established by law in 

England. They had been severely persecuted in England under 

James I. and Charles I. (§ 35); and many 

of them fled to Holland, where they found 

peace. After a time, a number of them 

returned to Plymouth, in England, and 

thence set sail for New Amsterdam (New 

York), in order to settle there in the 

possessions of the Dutch. Storms drove 

theirship, the J/rtyy^oif^er, from her course, 

and they landed, one hundred in number. 

Seal of Massachusetts. ^ the present State of Massachusetts, at 

Plymouth. The date of the landing was December 21, 1620. 

The rock on which they are said to have landed is still seen, and is 
called Plymouth Rock, or Forefathers' Rock. Captain John Smith 
(§38, note) had already named the spot Plymouth. 

50. The Pilgrims, as the colonists called themselves, suffered 
terribly during the bitter cold of winter, and only half of them 
lived through it. But they built houses of logs, using oiled paper 
instead of glass ; and in the spring obtained corn from the Indians. 
Other settlers followed them, and the little colony held its ground. 
It had no charter, but was governed by an agreement which the 
Pilgrims had made in the cabin of the Mayflower before landing. 
Its history, until its union with the Massachusetts Bay colony in 
1691 (§58), was very quiet and peaceful. It was never a large 
colony ; and its importance lay in the fact that it brought to New 
England a great number of other settlers who were in opposition 
to the Church of England, and gave New England a character of 
ts own. 

51. The Leaders of the Pilgrims were John Robinson, Miles 
Standish, John Carver, and William Bradford. Robinson was their 
minister in Amsterdam, but did not accompany them to America. 
Standish was an old soldier, and was the colony's military leader. 
He was " a man of a very small ctature, yet of a very hot and 



50. What is said of the first winter? How did the colony exist? How was it 
governed? What is said of its history? What was its importance? 

51. Who were the leaders of the colony? What is said of Robinson? Of Stan- 
dish? How is he described? What is said of Carver? Of Bradford? Were there 
any years in which he was not re-elected? 



TEE MASSACHUSETTS BAY COLONY. 



27 



angry temper," and was much dreaded by the Indians. On one 
occasion, lie stabbed a hostile chief in the midst of his tribe. 
Carver was the first governor. He died during the first winter. 
Bradford was elected in his place, and was re-elected yearly for 
about thirty years, until his death. The only years in which he 
was not re-elected were those in which, " by importunity, he got 
off." 

52. The Massachusetts Bay Colony comprised the northern 
part of the present State of Massachusetts, from about Boston 




Plymouth Rock, 



northward. It was founded by Puritans, who had not altogether 
separated from the Church of England, but disliked some of its 
ceremonies. They sided with the Parliament against the king 
and the Cavaliers (§32), and were persecuted as the Separatists had 
been. In 1628, a company of them bought their territory from the 
Council of Plymouth and sent out a colony which settled at 
Salem. The next year, Charles I. gave them a charter, and 
they sent out more colonists, who settled at Salem and Charles- 
town. In 1630, a highly important step was taken. The 
company itself moved over to America, with its oflBcers, 
charter, and all its powers; and thus the Puritans obtained a 

52. Where was the Massachusetts Bay colony ? Who founded it ? How had 
they been treated in England? What liappened in 1628? In 1639? What important 
Step was then taken ? 



28 



THE PURITAN LEADERS. 




colony of their own in America, with little dependence upon 
England. 

53. The Population of the colony increased at once. The 

great Puritan colony came over 
in 1630, when Governor John 
Winthrop and 1500 others emi- 
grated and settled Boston, Cam- 
bridge, Lynn, and other towns. 
For a few years the new settlers 
suffered severely from cold, hun- 
ger, and other hardships, but not 
so much as the Plymouth settlers 
had suffered. The Massachusetts 
Bay settlers were richer, and had 
brought more supplies. There 

Governor John Winthrop. were more Puritans than Sepa- 

ratists in England, and so there were more emigrants to Massachu- 
setts Bay than to the rest of New England. The men brought 
money and laboring power; the people worked hard; and Massa- 
chusetts Bay soon became one of the most prosperous of the colo- 
nies. 

54. The Leaders of this colony were John Endicott, John 
Winthrop, Sir Henry Vane, and John Cotton, Thomas Hooker, 
Samuel Stone, and a great number of other ministers. Endicott, 
the first governor, was a rigid Puritan, who cut the cross out of the 
British flags in the colony, and compelled the women to wear veils 
at church, and the men to cut their hair short. Winthrop was an 
English lawyer, a highly educated man, and more gentle than 
Endicott in his religious feeling. Vane was rich, able, and accom- 
plished, and was elected governor when only twenty-four years old. 
He returned to England, helped to overthrow the king, opposed 
Cromwell, and was beheaded after the restoration (§ 33). The last 
three named were able ministers ; and the colonists said that God 
had given them " Cotton for their clothing. Hooker for their fish- 
ing, and Stone for their building." 

63. What is said of the population? Of the great Puritan colony? Did the 
settlers suffer as much as Chose at Plymouth? Why not? Why did the population 
increase? What was the result? 

64. Who were the leaders of the colony? What is said of Endicott? Of Win- 
throp? Of Vane? Of Cotton, HooKtsr, aud Stone? 



TEE QUAKERS. 



29 



56. Beligious Feeling marked most of the New England colo« 
uists. They had fled from religious persecution in the old world, 
and in the new world they made the building of churclies, the 
founding of religious schools, and the preaching of the gospel a 
great part of their work. In Massachusetts Bay, particularly, they 
were determined to found a religious state. Their ministers were 
their leading men, and no one could vote unless he was a member 
of the church. They dealt harshly with men of other religious 
beliefs who came to the colony and annoyed them by disputing 
with the Puritan ministers. Roger Williams held objectionable views 
on religious liberty and on the relation of the colony to the crown. 
He was ordered back to England ; but rather than return, he went 
into the wilderness and founded the colony of Rhode Island (§ 66). 
Afterwards, in 1637, Mrs. Anne Hutchinson and her followers 
were banished for teaching new religious doctrines. She also went 
to Rhode Island, and thence to New Netherlands, where she was 
killed in a night attack by the Indians. 




Site of Boston in 1620. 

56. The Quakers gave the New England colonists most trouble, 
for they insisted on freedom of worship, and disobeyed the laws 
which forbade preaching by any but Puritan ministers. They per- 
sisted in entering Puritan meetings and arguing with the ministers, 
and were pimished in various ways. In 1656, a law was passed that 
any Quaker who returned to the colony after banishment should be 
put to death. The king stopped the execution of the law after 
the restoration (§ 33) ; but it shows the spirit of the times. 



55. What is said of religious feeling: ? Why had the colonists come to the new 
world? What were they determined to do? How did they treat men of other 
religious beliefs ? How did they treat the other sects ? JIrs Hutchinson ? What 
became of her ? 

66. How did the Quakt-rs trouble the colonists ? What law was jiassed in lOJG ? 
Was it put into execution ? 



30 



TEE COLONIES UNITED. 



57. The Salem Witchcraft. — Before this spirit of religious 
persecution died away, it gave rise to the delusion known as 
the Salem witchcraft. Most people at the time, and the Puri- 
tans as strongly as others, believed that there were witches, who 
had received power from the devil to hurt or kill men and cattle. 
Both Massachusetts and Connecticut had made laws against witch- 
craft, and had hanged a number of persons for being witches. In 
1692, the whole town of Salem became crazed with the belief that 
witches were at work there. Two silly or wicked little girls de- 
clared that different persons had taken the form of black cats or 
black dogs, and had bitten, pinched, and choked them. The 
people believed them, and the great minister of the colony, Mr. 

Cotton Mather, supported them. 
The supposed witches were pun- 
ished with religious fury ; and 
wicked people seized the opportu- 
nity to charge their enemies with 
being witches. Before the ter- 
ror died away, about twenty in- 
nocent people, mostly old wo- 
men and Indians, had been put 
to death. Finally, the magis- 
trates and people came to their 
senses; and punishments for 
witchcraft were stopped. 

58. The Colonies United.— 
The New England colonists sided 
with the Parliament against the 



king ; and during the Coramon- 




26 60 100 i60 

Massachusetts Bay Colont. 



wealth period (§32) the Massa- 
chusetts Bay Colony was allowed 
to take possession of all the rest of New England to the north of 
her; and this new territory was left to her for some years after 

67. What delusion grew out of this spirit? What belief was common at the 
time? What had Massachusetts and Connecticut already done? W^hat happened 
in 1693? How did the delusion begin? How did it spread? What were its effects? 
How many were put to death? How was the delusion stopped? 

58. Which side did the New England colonists take during the civil war in Eng- 
land? What did Massacliusetts gain during the Commonwealth? What happened 
in 1684? WHiat new charter was granted? How did it unite the colonies? What 
right was tal^en from the people? How were religious persecutions stopped? How 
long did the colony remain under this charter? 



lf£!W EAMP8HIRE. 31 

the restoration (§ 33). In 1684, the king's judges declared the 

Massachusetts charter at an end ; and James II. attempted to make 

the whole of New England one royal colony (§ '74), when he was 

driven from the throne in 1689. The new sovereigns, William and 

Mary, instead of restoring the old charter, granted a new charter 

in 1691. It united the colonies of Plymouth and Massachusetts 

Bay, the province of Maine, and the territory of Nova Scotia, into 

one colony, by the name of Massachusetts Bay ; and made New 

Hampshire a separate colony (§60). But the right to elect the 

governor was taken from the people, and all religions except the 

Roman Catholic were to be permitted. The colony remained 

under this charter until the colonies finally rebelled against Great 

Britain (§193). 

In the charters the name is variously spelled Massa*.;lmsetts, Matta- 
chusetts, and Massathusetts. It is an Indian word, and is said to mean 
" blue hills." 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Locate PlymoutTi,Eng- 
land; New Amsterdam (New York) (§131); Plymouth, Mass.; Salem; 
Charlestown; Boston; Cambridge; Lynn; the original Plymouth col- 
ony; the original Massachusetts Bay colony; the Massachusetts Bay col- 
ony during the Commonwealth period ; the same colony r-fter 1691. 

Review. — Who settled Plymouth colony? At what date? Who 
were its leaders? Who settled Massachusetts Bay colony? In what 
year? In what year did the company remove to the colony? Who 
were its leaders? What was the date of the Salem witchcraft? When 
were the two colonies united? 

(2) Neio Hampshire. 

59. New Hampshire was John Mason's share of a tract of land 
granted to him and Sir Ferdinando 
Gorges, in 1622, by the Council of Ply- 
mouth (§38). The grant covered the 
territory between the Merrimac and Ken- 
nebec rivers. Small settlements were 
made at Portsmouth and Dover, in 1623 ; 
and in 1629, the proprietors divided their 
grant. Mason named his share New 
Hampshire, from his own county of 
Hampshire, in England. ^^'^ o^ N=^ Hampshire. 

59. What was New Hampshire? What was the whole grant? When were set- 
tlements made, and where? When was the grant divided? Why was New Hamp- 
shire so named? 




32 



THE CONNECTIGJJT COLONY. 



60. The Colony was hardly more than a few fishing villages, 
In 1641, it joined Massachusetts; but the 
king separated them in 16*79, and made 
New Hampshire a royal colony (§ 44). In 
1688, the colony again joined Massachu- 
setts ; and in 1691, the king again separated 
them (§ 58). New Hampshire then re- 
mained a royal colony until the colonies 
rebelled against Great Britain (§193). It 
never was a large colony ; its interior set- 
tlements were farming townships ; and 
its history was uneventful. 

See also Vermont (§ 69). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate tlieMerrimac River; the 
Kennebec River; Portsmouth; Dover. 

Review. — In what year was New Hamp- 




25 60 lUU 150 

New Hampshire Colony, 

shire granted? In what year was its first settlement made? 
year was the grant divided? 



Who was the first proprietor? 
it finally become a royal colony? 



In what 
When did 



(3) Connecticut. 
61. The Connecticut Colony consisted of the territory now 
within the State of Connecticut, with the 
exception of the few townships on the 
shore of Long Island Sound, which 
formed the New Haven colony (§ 64). 
It is said to have been granted in 1630 
to the Earl of Warwick by the Council 
of Plymouth (§ 38). In 1631, Warwick 
transferred it to Lord Say, Lord Brooke, 
and others. In 1635, they made a set- 
tlement, which they called Saybrook, at 
the mouth of the Connecticut River, but made no further attempts 
to colonize. Their claims were afterward purchased by the Con- 
necticut settlers. 




Seal of Connecticut. 



60. TVhat did the colony consist of? What happened in 1641? In 1679? In 
1688? In 1691? What was New Hampshire thereafter? What is said of its condi- 
tion and history? 

61. Whatd'id the Connecticut colony consist of ? To whom is it said to liave been 
granted in 1630? In 1631 ? Did they make any settlements? Who purchased their 
olaimsf 



EARLY HISTORY OF CONNECTICUT. 33 

62. Settlement had already been begun by immigrants froin 
Massachusetts, without permission of the proprietors. Their prin- 
cipal leader was Thomas Hooker (§ 54). They travelled on foot 
through the Massachusetts wilderness to the Connecticut River, 
driving their cattle before them, and sometimes living chiefly on 
milk. They settled the towns of Wethersfield in 1634, Windsor 
in 1635, and Hartford in 1636. In 1639, they formed the first 







f¥, 



Charter Oak. 

written constitution in America, and took the name of the Con- 
necticut colony. Saybrook joined them ; new towns were settled ; 
and they retained their separate government throughout the Com- 
monwealth period. 

Connecticut, an Indian word, means " the long river." 
63. The Early History of the Connecticut colony was not very 
eventful. The principal Indian difficulties were with the Pequots, 
a powerful tribe of eastern Connecticut. In 1637, the settlers 
made war on the tribe, surrounded the Indians in their fort near 
Groton, and killed many of them. Another defeat near Fairfield 
put an end to the tribe : its members joined other tribes, or were 
sold as slaves. The Dutch in New Netherland claimed the terri- 

6'2. Who had begrun settlempnts? Who was their leader? How did they 
travel? What were their first settlements? What happened in 1639? How did the 
colonv increase? 

fiS. What is said of its history? Of the Peqnots? M'hat happened in 16377 
What did tha Dutch claim? JIow was this dispute settled? 



34 



THE COLONIES UNITED. 



tory up to the Connecticut Eiver ; but this dispute was settled in 
1650 by a treaty at Hartford, fixing the boundary between Con- 
necticut and New Netherland (New York) very nearly as at pres- 
ent. 

64. The New HaTen Colony was settled in 1638, by a company 
of English immigrants, under Rev. John Davenport and Theophilus 
Eaton, who bought lands from the Indians. Other settlers followed 
them and formed new towns near by, on the shore of Long Island 
Sound. In 1639, these towns united under the name of the New 
Haven colony. There were thus two colonies within the present 
State of Connecticut, neither of them liavlng a charter; and each 
tried to gain to itself tlie new towns as they were formed. These, 
however, generally preferred to go into the Connecticut colony, 
for New Haven, like Massachusetts Bay, allowed no one but mem- 
bers of the church to vote or hold ofhce (§ 55). 

65. The Colonies United. — In 1660, when the Commonwealth 
came to an end in England, and Charles II. came to the throne 

(§33), the Connec- 



■^-■l ticut colony, the 
stronger of the two, 
set about to obtain a 
charter. The gover- 
nor, Winthrop, was 
at once sent to Eng- 
land for that purpose. 
In 1662, he obtained 
a charter covering the 
territory of both col- 
onies. It allowed the 
people to elect their 
governor as well as their assembly, and to govern themselves. It 
suited them so well that it remained in force after the Revolution, 
and until 1818. New Haven unwillingly accepted the charter, and 
m 1665 the two colonies were united under the name of the Colony 




Connecticut Colony. 



G4. How was New Haven settled? How were neiprhboi-ing: towns settled? 
What liappeiieil in 1630? WHiat was then the stateof affairs in Connecticut? 

65. What happened in 16Gn? W^ho was sent to England? How did he succeed? 
What is said of the chaiter? Did New Haven accept it? When were the colonies 
united? What happened in 1687? How was the charter saved? When was it 
brou 'lit out again? 



BOGEB WILLIAMS. 35 

of Connecticut. In 1687, Andres (§ 74) appeared at Hartford and 
demanded the charter, AVhile the argument was going on in the 
evening, the hghts were suddenly blown out ; and before they 
could be re-lit, the charter had been taken out and hidden near by, in 
a hollow oak-tree. When William and Mary came to the throne 
in 1689, the charter was brought out again, and the government 
went on as before until the Revolution (§ 193). The tree in which 
the charter had been hidden, called the Charter Oak, stood and 
was well cared for until it was blown down in a storm in 1856. 
The early division into two colonies was long marked by the fact 
that Connecticut had two capitals, Hartford and New Haven. 
Since 1873 Hartford has been the sole capital. 
Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the Connecticut River; Wethersfield; Windsor; 
Hartford; 'Groton; Fairfield; New Haven. Bound the State of Con- 
necticut. 

Review. — What were the first settlements in Connecticut? Wlien 
were the}^ made? When was New Haven settled? Give the date of 
the Pequot war. In .what year were the two governments formed? In 
what year was tlie charter granted ? In what year were the two colo- 
nies united? In what year was the charter bidden? 

(4) Rhode Island. 
66. Roger Williams, after he had been driven from Massa- 
chusetts (§55), took refuge among the Indians at the head of Nar- 
ragansett Bay. In 1636, their chief, Ca- 
nonicus, gave him a large tract of land, 
which Williams called Providence, in re- 
membrance of the manner in which he 
felt that God had guided him thither. 
Others followed him, and settled on the 
large island in the bay, called Rhode 
Island. Portsmouth, in the northern 
part of the island, was settled in 1638, 
and Newport in 1639. These two colo- ^^^^ ^'^ ^^^'^ ^'^^'^■°- 
nies, or " plantations," were separate for several years, having no 
charter, and governing themselves. In 1643, a third and smaller 
colony was founded at Warwick, on the western shore of the bay. 

66. What is said of Ro^tpi" Williams? How did he obtain lands, and ^h^n? 
Why did he name the place Providence? How was Rhode Island settled? What 
two towns were flrst flyed on Rhode Island? What is said of the two colonies? Of 
the Warwick colony? 




36 



EABLT HISTORY OF RHODE ISLAND. 



The name Rhode Island is from the Dutch rame Roodt Eylandt, 
'' red ishmd," given by the New Amsterdam sailors who discovered it. 

67. A Charter was obtained by Williams in 1644 from the 
Parliament, and it was confirmed in 1654. In 1663, anew charter 
was obtained from Charles II. Under these charters, the different 
colonies were gathered into one, under the name of Rhode Island 
and Providence Plantations. The people were to elect their own 
governors, assemblies, and other officers, and govern themselves. 
The charter suited the people so well that they kept it in force after 
the Revolution until 1842 (§ 530). 

For the attempt of Audros to destroy it, see § 74. 

68. The Early History of Rhode Island was marked by fre- 
quent controversies, foitunately bloodless, as the laws were tolerant. 
All denominations were permitted, and the colony became a place 

of refuge for those 

vvlio were persecuted 
elsewhere. There 
were few troubles 
with the Indians, but 
often vigorous dis- 
putes w ith the neigh 
boring colonies. Ply- 
mouth, on the east, 
claimed the territory 
up to the eastern 
shore of the bay. 
Connecticut, on the 
west, claimed the territory up to the western shore of the bay. 
Massachusetts claimed the northern part of the colony. These 
claims would have left only the islands in the bay to the little 
colony. Rhode Island resisted stubbornl}', and succeeded, in 1741 
and 1752, in fixing her boundaries as at present. 

The legal name is still "The State of Rhode Island and Providence 

Plantations;" and it retains its two cajiitals, Providence and Newport, 
the legislature meeting in them alternately. 




Rhode Island Colony. 



67. What is said of the first and Fecond charters? Of the third charter? What 
were its provisions? How long was it retained? 

OS. Wiiat is said of the history of t)ie colony? Of the laws and people? Of 
relisrion? What territory was claimeil by Plymouth? Fty Connecticut? By Mnssa- 
chnsf'tts? What would have been left to Rhode Island? How were the boundaries 
Hi-ed? 



I^EW ENGLAND UNION. 



37 




Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Narragansett Bay; Providence; Rhode Island; 
Portsmoutli; Newport; Warwick. Bound the State of Rhode Island. 

Review. — Who was the founder of the colony? In what year was 
Providence founded? Newport? In what year was the first charter 
obtained? The last charter? Until what year did it remain in force? 

(5) Vermont. 

69. Yermont was part of the grant to the Duke of York 
(see Map, p. 60), like Tvestern Connecticut and Massachusetts. 
The grant was given up as to the two lat- 
ter colonies; and so, about 1750, New 
Hampshire claimed Vermont and sold it to 
settlers. For this reason Vermont was 
long known as the " New Hampshire 
Grants." New York urged her claim to it, 
and attempted to make the people pay for 
their land again. The Green Mountain 
Boys, as the settlers called themselves, 
treated the New York officers very roughly, 
and formed a government of their own. 
New Connecticut, and then Vermont, a French word meaning 
Green Mountains. They kept up this separate government through- 
out the Revolution. 

In 1791, Vermont was admitted as a State (§ 300). 

(6) New England in General. 

70. New England Union. — In 1643, Massachusetts Bay and 
Plymouth united with Connecticut and New Haven in a confede- 
racy for mutual defence. They refused to admit Rhode Island, 
whose territoiy they claimed as their own. This New England 
Union lasted through the Commonwealth period (§ 32), and was 
silently allowed to disappear soon after the restoration in 1660. 
It was given up then because it was well known that the king 
wished each colony to be weak and to depend on him, and that he 
would not like any dangerously strong union of colonies, for fear 
they might sot up for themselves. 

69. What is said of Vei'innnt? Who claimed its soil? What name was first 
given to Vermont? What is said of New York's claim? How was it resisted? What 
names wei-e taken for the new government? 

70. What union was formed in lti-13? Why was not Rhode Island admitted? 
Bow long did the union lust? Why was it given np? 



Seal of Vermont. 

At first they called it 



38 KING PHILIP^ 8 WAE. 

While the union lasted, each of the four colonies sent two commis- 
sioners, who met and decided on affairs of peace and war, and matters 
in which all were interested. But each colony continued to govern 
itself in matters relating only to its own people. 

71. The Navigation Acts. — At first, the colonists everywliere 
were busied only in agriculture, liunting, and fishing. As they 
grew richer, they turned to manufactures, ship-building, and com- 
merce, and their assemblies offered to grant money to persons who 
would engage in such pursuits. This was not at all pleasant to 
English merchants, who wished to keep the trade of the colonies in 
their own hands. In 1651, Parliament passed the first of what 
were called the Navigation Acts. They forbade the colonies to 
trade with any other country than England, or to receive foreign 
ships into their ports. They were particularly aimed at New 
England, whose people had gone eagerly into commerce ; but they 
were not well enforced for many years (see also § 84). The reve- 
nue officers were careless, or took bribes to allow vessels to trade 
with foreign countries ; and thus most of the Massachusetts, Rhode 
Island, and Connecticut merchants were compelled to be smug- 
glers, and to engage in trade that was forbidden by law. About a 
hundred years after the passage of these laws, the attempt was at 
last made to enforce them in earnest; and this, as will be seen, 
helped greatly to bring about the Eevolution (§ 193). 

As a part of the same system, various acts of Parliament forbade the 
transportation of manufactures, such as wool, iron, paper, hats, and 
leather, from colony to colony. These laws were also evaded. 

72. The Indians could very soon see plainly that the white 
strangers were driving them away from the coast and out of their 
ancient possessions. One of them, Philip, chief of the Wampa- 
noags, a Rhode Island tribe, was bold enough to strike a blow for 
his race. lie travelled through New England until he had united 
the Indians from Maine to the Hudson River in a league agamst 
the English. The war broke out in June, 1675. The Indians 
attacked Swanzey, Massachusetts, and killed a number of persons ; 
and, almost at the same time, similar attacks were made on the vil- 

71. Whatwere theflrst occupations of the colonists? What dirt they afterward 
engfag-e in? Who were dissatisfied with this? What did Parliament do in 1651' 
Wlnat did these laws forbid? At whom were they aimed? How were the)' enforced? 
Whnt trade was built up? What happened a hundred years afterward? 

72. Why did the Indians become alarmed? Who was their leader? What 
league did he form? W'hnn did the war lu-eak out? Where was the first attack? 
Wbat other attacks were made? Where was the war most severe? 



THE ANDB08 GOVERNMENT. 



39 



lages all along the frontier. The towns of western Massachusetts 
suffered most severely. 
See map, § 68. 

73. King Philip's War lasted for nearly two years. About 
thirteen towns were destroyed ; very many others were attacked ; 
about six hundred whites were 
killed in battle ; and an unknown 
number perished by massacre or 
starvation. The "Tiost severe bat- 
tle, called " the swamp fight," 
took place in December, 1675. 
It was fought by Massachusetts, 
Plymouth, and Connecticut troops, 
who surrounded and captured 
a Narragansett fort, in a swamp 
near Kingston, Rhode Island, and 
slaughtered its defenders. The 
colonies were too strong for the 
Indians. Philip was beaten out 
of one place after another ; and in 
August, 16 76, he was finally hunt- 
ed down to his principal residence 
at Mount Hope, near Bristol, 
Rhode Island. Here he was surrounded by a force under Benja- 
min Church, a Plymouth Indian-fighter. In attemptijig to break 
through and escape, Philip was shot and killed. His men were 
killed or sold into slavery, and the power of the New England 
Indians was broken forever. 

74. The Andros Government. — It has been said that the colo- 
nies were subjected to great annoyances under James II. (§ 35). 
This was particularly the case with the New England colonies. 
The king hated to know that they were governing themselves 
under their charters, and longed to show that he was their master. 




King Philip. 



73. How long: did the war last? What were the losses? Describe the swamp 
fight? W^hat became of Pliilip? Who attacked him at Mount Hope? Describe his 
deatli? What became of his men? 

74. Wliich colonies suffered most under .James II.? Why? What is said of Mas- 
sacnusetts? Of Andros's appointment ? What did he do in Massachusetts? In 
Connecticut and Rhode Island? How did the colonists feel toward him ? How did 
the king: feel? How was he sent back to England? Were the charters restored? 
Did Andros return to America? 



40 EARLY FRENCH WARS. 

The English courts had already decided that the Massachusetts 
charter was void (§ 58) ; and Sir Edmond Andros, who had lately 
been governor of New York, was appointed governor of New Eng- 
land, with orders from the king to demand the charters of the col- 
onies. He landed at Boston in December, 1686, and Massachu- 
setts submitted to him for the time. He then went, in 1687, to 
Hartford and Newport. The charter of Connecticut disappeared 
(§ 65), and the charter of Rhode Island could not be found ; but he 
declared both governments at an end. The colonists hated him, 
for he governed cruelly and tyrannically. But his service pleased 
the king, who added New York and New Jersey to his govern- 
ment the next year. Early in 1689, when rumors of the English 
revolution reached New England (§ 33), he was seized at Boston 
by the people, and sent back to England. Connecticut and Rhode 
Island were allowed to resume their old charters, but the charter of 
Massachusetts was not restored (§ 58). The new government sent 
Andros back again to America as governor of Virginia. 

75. Early French Wars When James II. and his son were 

driven from England (§ 33), the king of France received them and 

gave them help. For this and other reasons, France and England 

were frequently at war for the next seventy years, and the French 

and English colonies in America took part in the wars. The first 

three of these were called, from the names of the English rulers. 

King William's war (1689-1697), Queen Anne's war (1702-1713), 

and King George's war (1744-1748). In America they were waged 

mainly by New England and New York against Canada ; and the 

southern colonies took little part in them. But the treaties which 

ended all tliese wars agreed that each party should give back its 

concjuests, except that, at the end of Queen Anne's war, England 

kept Port Royal and Nova Scotia. This was the only gain to the 

colonies from any of these wars. 

The French and Indian war (§ 146) was the first in which all the 
colonies took part. 

76. The French Strong'holds were four : Montreal and Quebec 
in Canada; Port Royal (now Annapolis), a fine harbor in Nova 

75. VThat was oiip reason for the early Fi'enoh wars? Name the first tlii'ee of 
these What colonies took part in these wars? What was the only gain from them? 

76. Name the French stronprholds. Which were the )nost important to New 
Enelanrl? What happened in 1690? In 1710? In 1745? What other expeditions 
were made? 



GROWTH OF NEW ENGLAND. 



41 



Scale of Miles 






100 £00 


300^ 


h- 






f^ 








^ 




.i^f 


^'^ 


c 


^ 


# 


- 




Quebec^if 


"v^- 
vl 


^^ 


1- 


Vl 


4^ 




^' 


7- 


Montreal 









^»j''IjM 




Early FRE^CH Wars. 



Scotia (or Acadia) ; and Louisbiirgh, a strong fortress on the south- 
east coast of Cape Breton Ishmd. The New-Enghmders were most 
anxious to capture Port Royal 
and Louisburgh, which were 
most dangerous to their fish- 
ing-vessels on the Newfound- 
land banks. In 1690, Massa- 
chusetts sent an expedition 
under Sir William Phips, 
which captured Port Royal ; 
but it was given up at the 
end of the war. In 1710, it 
■was captured again, after one 
failure, and this time it was 
kept. In 1745, the New 
England colonies united and captured Louisburgh, with the assist- 
ance of a British fleet ; but this was given back at the end of the 
■war. Several land expeditions were made against Montreal and 
Quebec, but they were entirely unsuccessful (§ 154). 

77. The Indians to the northwest, in western New York and 
Canada, took the side of the French, for the French were always 
more successful than the English in gaining the liking of the In- 
dians. Thus the whole frontier was kept in alarm. The secret and 
savage fashion in which the Indians attacked the border towns, and 
killed the people or carried them as captives to Canada, embittered 
the colonists against the French as well, and united them in the 
final French and Indian war, which ■will be described hereafter 
(§146). 

Tlie "Five Nations" of Indians, afterward called the "Six Na- 
tions" (§3). joined the English at first, but usually refused to take part 
in the wars. 

78. Gro^wth of "New Eng'land. — No one can do anything more 
than guess at tlie population of the colonies before the first census 
of the United States was taken in 1790 (§314). We can only 
know that, after the colonies were fairly settled, the population of 
most of them doubled about once in thirty years. In 1715, British 

77. Which side was t;iken by the Indians? Why? What was the effect of the 
Indian waifare? 

7S. Isanytliing: known certainly of the population of the early colonies? Of their 
increase? What was tlie population believed to be in 1715? In 17.50? 



42 FIRST SETTLEMENT OF VtBOTNlA. 

oflBcials estimated the population of this section at 161,650. In 

1750, New England contained probably about 430,000 persons. 

The populaiion in 1715 was supposed to be divided as follows-. 
Massaeliuselts, 96,000; New Hampshire, 9,650; Couuecticut, 17,000, 
Rhode Island, 9,000. In 1750: Massachusetts, 210,000; New Hampshire. 
50,000; Rhode Island, 40,000, Connecticut, 135,000. These were mere 
guesses. 

79. The People had been made a thrifty and hardy race by 
constant struggles against a severe climate. They had not only 
agriculture, but ships, commerce, and fisheries, and had begun to 
introduce manufactures. None of them were very rich, and few 
were very poor. They were accustomed to govern themselves in 
their towns and by the privileges of their charters. They were 
therefore always ready to resist any attempt to take away the small- 
est of their privileges; and the king's officials found no part of 
America so hard to manage as New England. Education was very 
general. The first two of the present colleges in America were 
founded in New England : Harvard, at Cambridge, in Massachu- 
setts, founded in 1638 ; and Yale, at New Haven, in Connecticut, 
founded in 1700. Both negroes and Indians were held as slaves 
in this section. But the climate was not favorable to slavery, and 
the system showed no signs of increase. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations, — Locate Swanzey, Mass. ; Kingston, R. I. ; Bristol, R. I. ; 
Boston, Mass.; Hartford, Conn.; Newport, R. I.; Montreal, Can.; Que- 
bec, Can.; Annapolis, N. S. ; Cape Breton Island; Louisburgh, Cape 
Breton I.; Cambridge, Mass.; New Haven, Conn. 

Review. — Give the year of the New England union. The four col- 
onies which composed it. The year of the tirst Navigation Act. The 
year of King Piiilip's war. The year of the Audros government. Name 
the three early French wars. When was Port Royal finally captured? 

The Southern Colonies. 
( 1 ) Virginia. 

80. The First Settlement of Virginia was at Jamestown, in 

79. What was the character of the people? What were their occupationsf 
What is said of the rich and poor? Of their self-government? What were the con- 
sequences? What is said of education? Of the colleges? Of slavery? Of its pros- 
pects? 

80. Where and when was the first settlement in Virginia? Did the colony pros- 
per at first? W'hat is said of the colonists? What was the result? When did the 
colony become firmly established ? What is said of its assembly? 



CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 



43 




Seal of Virginia. 



1607 (§ 36). For several years, the colony had a hard struggle for 
life. Most of the colonists were broken-down gentlemen, who 
neither wished to work nor knew how to 
work; and the people had quite decided, 
several times, to return to England, when 
new supplies of men and food changed 
iheir purpose and saved the colony. In 
about ten years the colony became estab- 
lished firmly enough to take care of itself. 
It obtained from the king the power to 
make its own laws in an assembly, or 
legislature, elected for that purpose ; and 
in 1619, the first assembly ever elected in America met at James- 
town. In the same year we first hear of negro slavery in America 
(§48). 

Afterward the other colonies also claimed the privilege of electing 
assemblies, and thus secured the power of making their own laws. 

81. Captain John Smith was the most prominent man in the 

first two years of the colony's 
history. He seems to have been 
a bold and shrewd man, who did 
the colony good service in con- 
trolling the Indians and the col- 
onists, and in exploring the sur- 
rounding country. He had a 
\ivid imagination, and was a 
wonderful story-teller; but many 
of his stories are very doubtful. 
Among them is that of his cap- 
ture by the Indians, their deci- 
sion to beat out his brains with 
a war-club, and his rescue by 
Captain John Smith. Pocahontas, the daughter of the 

chief Powhatan. It is true, however, that there was an Indian girl 
named Pocahontas, and that she married a white settler, visited 




81. Who was at first the most prominent man in the colony? What is saM af 
him? Of his powers of story-telHng? What was his story of Pocahontas? What 
became of her? 



44 



THE TERBITORY OF VIRGINIA. 



England, and died there ; and it vas during her visit that Smith 
first told this story. 

Smith was not lilved by tliose colonists whom lie forced to work. 
In 1609, he went back to England; he afterward leturned to America, 
and explored and named the coast of New England (§38). 

82. The Colony soon be- 
came prosperous through the 
cultivation of tobacco. Tobacco 
was the money of the colony, 
and everything was paid for in 
so many pounds of tobacco. 
One pound was then worth 
from two to twelve cents of our 
money, but could buy five or 
six times as much as at the 
present time. The settlers built 
their own vessels, and carried on 
commerce with England. The 
population grew steadily. In 
1715, it was believed to be 
about the same as that of ]\Ias- 
sachusetts, 95,000; and in 1750, 
it was estimated at 285,000. 
When the Revolution (§193) 
broke out, Virginia was the richest and most important of the 
thirteen colonies. 

83. The Territory of Virginia at first covered nearly all of the 
present Southern States, north of South Carolina, but was gradu- 
ally reduced by the formation of new colonies (§ 37). Thus, when 
the Revolution broke out, Virginia covered the present States of 
Virginia, West Virginia, and Kentucky. But she claimed that her 
northern boundary ran northwest, instead of west, so as to take in 
the western part of Pennsylvania, and the present great northwest- 
ern States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and Wisconsin 
(§275). 




l«-3 



Pocahontas. 



82. How did the colony become prosperous? What was its money? How did 
its commerce increase? Wliat was the population in 1715? In 1750? What is said 
of Virgfinia in the Revolution? 

83. What did the territory of Virginia cover at first? When the Revolution 
broke out? What further claim did she make? 



B AGONES REBELLION. 45 

84. Virginia became a royal colony in 1624 (§ 37). The kino; 
did not alter the written constitution which the London Company 
had given to the colonists, and they generally governed themselves. 
During the Commonwealth period (§ 32), they sided with the king, 
until the Parliament threatened to send over a force to conquer 
them. The Navigation Act (§71) was also intended to punish 
them. They submitted unwillingly, and rejoiced at the restora- 
tion of Charles IL (§ 33). But the new king showed them no 
favor. In 1673, he actually presented the colony to one of bis 
court favorites, but took the gift back again nine years afterward. 

At the restoration, Virginia culled herself the new king's "ancient 
dominion," because of her steady loyalty; and the State is still often 
called "The Old Dominion." 

85. Indian Wars were not numerous. In the first, in 1622, 
about 350 settlers were killed, and there was some danger of the 
destruction of the colony. In the second, in 1644, about 300 set- 
tlers were killed. In both of these wars the Virginia Indians were 
conquered, and after the second they were no more troublesome. 
In 1675, the year of King Philip's war (§ 72), the Maryland In- 
dians became troublesome to the Virginia settlers, and this was one 
of the reasons for the following rebellion. 

86. Bacon's Rebellion. — Governor Berkeley and a few of his 
friends had got all the powers of government into their own hands. 
They believed that the Maryland Indians had been unjustly treated, 
and refused to make war on them. In 1676, a young planter, 
named Nathaniel Bacon, raised troops among the settlers, com- 
pelled the governor to conquer the Indians, and finally drove him 
out of Jamestown. In the struggle, Jamestown was burned, and it 
was never rebuilt; Williamsburgh became the capital. Bacon died 
suddenly, and his rebellion fell to pieces. The enraged governor 
hanged twenty-two of the principal rebels, and for a time governed 
the colony very harshly. " The old fool," said the king, " has 
taken away more lives in that naked country than I did for the 
murder of my father." 

84. What happened in 1624? Was there any change in the government? Which 
side did Virginia take during the Commonwealth period? What did Parliament do? 
With what result? How did tlie new king act? 

85. What is said of the fiist Indian war? Of the second? What were their 
results? W'hat happened in 1675? 

86. Who controlled Virginia at the time? What was their feeling as to the 
Indians? What is said of IJacon? What happened to Jamestown? How did the 
rebellion come to an end? What was the governor's vengeance? What did the 
king say of it? 



46 



THE VIRGINIAN COLONISTS. 



87. The Virginian Colonists generally lived on large planta- 
tions, for tliey had plenty of fertile land at command, and were 
not afraid of Indians. There were thus very few towns in the 
colony. The people were not so nearly equal in wealth as in New 
England : there were more very rich men, and more very poor 
ones ; and the rich men were generally able to get most of the 
powers of government to themselves. Most of them were mem- 
bers of the Church of England, and their assemblies passed severe 
laws against the entrance of men of other religious beliefs to the 
colony. In this respect it was like most of the other colonies 
(§ 55). It was not until after the Kevolution that this spirit of 
religious persecution altogether died away. 

88. Education. — The Virginians were so scattered that schools 

were very few, and ed- 
ucation was confined 
to the rich, who could 
send their sons to Eng- 
land. Governor Berke- 
ley said, " I thank 
God there are no free 
schools, nor printing, 
and I hope we shall 
not have them these 
hundred years." In 

60 100 200 TT'*'-11- 

Virginia Colony. 1692, William and 

Mary College, the second college in the United States, was founded 
at Williamsburgh. It was not very successful for many years, but 
was the only college in the southern colonies. It is no longer in 
existence. 

Supplementary Questions. 

locations. — Locate Jamestown; Williamsburgh. Name the States 
which were a part of Virginia iu 1776 (§83). Bound the present State 
of Virginia. 

Review. — When and where was the first settlement in Virginia? 
Give the date of the first legislative assembly. Of the first mention of 
slavery. When did Virginia become a royal colony? Give the date of 
Bacon's rebellion. 

87. How did the Virginians generally live? Were there many towns? How 
were they divided as to wealth? As to religion? What laws did the assemblies 
enact? Was Virginia the only colony that did so? 

88. What is said of schools and edncation? What was Governor Berkeley's 
feeling? What is said of William and Mary College? 




■WilliamstKi^rgli -c - 



TEKHE85^J'/y o R T H C A r'o LI N a" |lte,\\\\\\\ 



Scale of Miles 



THE ROMAN CATHOLIC COLONY. 



47 




(2) Maryland. 

89. Eoinan Catholics were persecuted by the laws of England, 
as tlie Puritans and Quakers were persecuted, and the colony of 
Maryland was founded as the Catholic 
place of refuge. One of the leading 
English Catholics was Sir George Calvert, 
Lord Baltimore. lie at first tried to found 
a Catholic colony in Newfoundland, hut 
the unfavorable climate defeated it. He 
then fixed on that part of Virginia east of 
the Potomac River. Virginia had already 
explored it, and was preparing to settle it; 
but Charles I. granted it to Baltimore Seal of Maryland. 
without asking Virginia's consent. Baltimore died, but the patent 
for what is now the State of Maryland was given to his son, Cecil 
Calvert, in 1632. The name of Maryland was given by the king 
in honor of the queen, Henrietta Maria (or Mary). 

Calvert meant to call it Grescentia, the " growing" colony. 

90. Settlement was begun in 1634, by Leonard Calvert, a 
brother of the new Lord Baltimore. He settled, with 200 immi- 
grants, at a little Lidian village near the mouth of the Potomac, 
and called the place St. Mary's. The town of Annapolis was 
founded about 1683, and Baltimore in 1729. In 1635, the pro- 
prietor called a legislative assembly ; and from that time the people 
governed themselves, paying the proprietor some small taxes. The 
proprietor, in 1691, was a supporter of James II. (§33); and the 

, new kmg, William, deprived him of his colon}^ and appointed the 
governors himself. In 1716, the proprietor's rights were restored 
to him. The family of Calvert died out in 17Y1, and the people 
of Maryland became proprietors in 1776. 



89. How were Roman Catholics then treated in England? What is said of Sir 
George Calvert? Of his Newfoundland colony? What territory did he then fix on? 
\Vhat had Virginia done? To whom was it granted? To whom was the patent 
given? Why was the name of Maryland given? 

90. What is said of the first settlement? When was it made? What is said of 
the two principal towns? What is said of the government? What happened in 
1691? In 1716? What became of the family of Calvert in 1771? 



48 TEE MARYLAND COLONISTS. 

91. Mason and Dixon's Line. — The territory of Maryland, as 

it "was granted to Lord Baltimore, included also the present State 
of Delaware and the southern part of Pennsylvania. When Penn- 
sylvania was granted to Penn, in 1681 (§ 125), a long dispute fol- 
lowed between Penn and Lord Baltimore as to the boundary be- 
tween their grants. It was settled in 1763, and the boundary- 
iine was run as at present. This was called " Mason and Dixon's 
line," from the names of the surveyors who marked it, and was 
long considered the boundary between the Northern and the South- 
ern States. 

92. Religions Persecution was not allowed in Maryland while 
the Catholics retained control of it: in this respect the Bap- 
tist colony of Rhode Island, the Catholic colony of Maryland, and 
the Quaker colony of Pennsylvania deserve equal credit above the 
other colonies. Other settlers soon came into Maryland, and they 
were not so liberal. Some were from Virginia, and disliked the 
Maryland government ; others were Puritans, and disliked the Ro- 
man Catholics. In 1692, Maryland became an Episcopalian colony, 
like Virginia (§ 87). Laws were passed to support the Church of 
England by taxes, and religious toleration was checked. The un- 
fortunate Roman Catholics, who had founded the colony and ad- 
mitted others to it, were now harshly treated, forbidden to vote, 
and forced to pay taxes for the support of another church. This 
state of things lasted until the Revolution, and then this religious 
intolerance came to an end. 

There were hardly any serious Indian wars in Maryland. 

93. Tlie Maryland Colonists lived very much like those of 
Virginia (§§ 87, 88). Chesapeake Bay furnished great advantages 
for ships engaged in foreign commerce, and the Susquehannah 
River at its head opened up the Indian trade to the merchants of 
Maryland. Baltimore became one of the busiest towns on the 
coast, and the population of the colony grew from 200 in 1634 to 
30,000 in 1700, 50,000 in 1715, and about 150,000 in 1750. 

91. What did Baltimore's grant include? How did a dispute follow the grant 
of Pennsylvania? How was it settled? What is said of the boundary? 

92. What is said of religious persecution? What tliree colonies did not allow 
persecution? How was this changed? Wliat happened in 1693? What laws were 
passed? How were the Roman Catholics treated? How long did this state of things 
last? 

93. What is said of the Maryland colonists? Of Chesapeake Bay and the Sus- 
quehannah River? Of Baltimore? Of tlie colony's population? 



THE CABOLINA PLAN OF GOVERNMENT. 49 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Newfoundland (§ 76); the Potomac River (§ 88); 
Annapolis; Baltimore; Chesapeake Bay; the Susquehannah River, 
Bound the State of Maryland. 

Review. — Name the founder of Maryland. Give the date of the 

frant. Of the first settlement. Of the establishment of the Church of 
Ingland. When did the Calvert family come to au end? 

(3) North Carolina. 

94. Carolina was granted in 1663 and 1665, by Charles IL, to 
eight proprietors. It included the territory now in the States of 
North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, westward to th( 
Pacific Ocean. The French at Port Royal had called the countrj 
Carolina, a hundred years before (§ 19), in honor of their king, 
Charles IX. (^Carolus, in Latin) ; and the English now retained the 
name, in honor of their king, Charles II. The country had re- 
mained uninhabited since the failure of the French colony, except 
that a few Virginians had pushed down the coast and settled the 
northern shore of Albemarle Sound. 

Among the proprietors were Hyde, Lord Clarendon; Monk, Duke 
of Albemarle, who had been a leatier in restoring Charles II. ; Lord 
Ashley Cooper, afterward Earl of Shaftesbury ; Governor Berkeley, 
of Virginia (§86); and his brother and Carteret, afterward of NeV 
Jersey (§ 122). 

95. The Plan of CrOTernment, which the proprietors formed 
for their new colony, was very remarkable. There were to be no- 
bles, called barons, landgraves, and caziques, each with a certain 
number of acres of land. The rest of the people were to have 
no share in the government, and were to be bought and sold with 
the soil, just as the serfs were, until recently, in Ptussia. The plan 
was ridiculous for an American settlement; the settlers would not 
obey it ; and the proprietors gave it up, after trying it about twenty 
years. 

This was the only colony in which there was an attempt to have a 
nobility (^ 46). John Locke, a very great philosopher, who was at one 
time Cooper's secretary, drew up the plan. 

96. The Province remained united for about seventy years. 
But it was found fi'om the beginning that North Carolina and 

94. What is said of tlie grant of Carolina? What territory was included within 
it? How had it received its name? Was it inhabited? 

95. What is said of the plan of government? Of the nobility? Of the rest of 
the people? Why did the plan fail? 

96. How long did the province remain imited? What was the difficulty in gov- 
erning it? How were its two parts governed? What happened in 1729? How were 
the two colonies governed thereafter? 



60 NORTH CAROLINA. 

South Carolina covered too much space to be easily governed as 
one colony. They were therefore considered two counties of the 
same province, and each had its own assembly and governor. In 
1 729, the proprietors gave up their rights to the king. Both North 
Carolina and South Carolina then remained royal colonies until the 
Revolution (§ 193). 

97. In North Carolina the proprietors adopted the Virginian 
settlement (§ 94) as their own, and called it the Albemarle colony. 
In 1665, a colony from Barbadoes settled near the Cape Fear 
River. It was called the Clarendon colony, but was soon removed 
' into South Carolina. The population of 

the whole colony grew very slowly for a 
time. There were a few settlers from 
New England, and more fled to North 
Carolina from Virginia after the failure 
of Bacon's rebellion (| 86). New Berne 
was settled by a colony of Swiss in 17 11. 
After 1740, there was an increase of set- 
tlement, because of rebellions in Scotland. 
Seal of North Carolina. Thosc who had been engaged in them 
were allowed by the British Government to leave Scotland, and 
many of them settled in North Carolina. Fayetteville was settled 
by Scotch immigrants in 1746. The population of the colony was 
estimated at 11,200 in 1715, and about 90,000 in 1750. 

98. The Government was generally very bad. Hardly any col- 
ony had such a remarkable succession of bad men sent out as gov- 
ernors ; and the early history of North Carolina is mainly one of 
resistance by the people to the governors' illegal taxation. In 1677, 
one governor attempted to enforce the Navigation Act (§ 71); and 
the people imprisoned him and made a new government for them- 
selves. In 1688, another governor was driven away from the col- 
ony. In 1 771, Governor Tryon collected an army, fought a pitched 
battle with his people, who called themselves Regulators, and de- 
feated them. The cruel manner in which he punished the leaders 

97. What is said of the Albemarle colony? Of the Clarendon colony? Of the 
growth of population? Whence did the early settlers come? What is said of New 
Renie? How did the population increase after 1740? What is said of Fayetteville? 
What was the population in 1715? In 1750? In 1776? 

98. How was the colony groverned? What is said of its governors? Of its his- 
tory? What happened in 1677? In 1688? In 1771? How did this lead to the settle- 
ment of Tennessee? 




SCATTERED POPULATION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 51 



KENTUCK\>- VI R G I N I A 



drove many of them across the mountains, and thus helped to set- 
tle Tennessee (§ 303). 

99. Indian Wars were few. The most important was with 
the Tuscaroras, in 1711. With the help of South Carolina, the 
colony defeated the Indians, and drove most of them away to New 
York, where they became one of the Six Nations (§ 3). 

100. Scattered Population. — The North Carolina colonists 
were at first more widely scattered than in any other colony. The 
great pine woods along the coast had no good roads ; and the peo- 
ple were mainly engaged in making tar and turpentine from the 
trees. As they explored the country farther from the coast, they 
found it much more open and fertile, and here they engaged in 
farming and hunting. But they were still very much scattered, 
and were unable to introduce schools in any great number, or the 
conveniences of settled life. Nevertheless, the colony became 
firmly established. It 
refused to allow relig- 
ious persecution, defeat- 
ed the attempt to make 
the Church of England 
the colony church, and 
became a place of ref- 
uge for those who were 
persecuted in neighbor- 
ing colonies. But the 
spirit of independence 
which marked the peo- 
ple was not pleasant 
to the governors, who 
often called them " a 

60 lUO 2U0 aw 

turbulent people." Carolina. 

Sttpplementart Questions. 

Locations.— Locate the States of North Carolina, South Carolina, 
Georgia, Tennessee, Alabama, and Mississippi (§10); Port Royal; Al- 
bemarle Sound; Cape Fear River; New Berue; Fayetteville. 

99. What is said of Indian wars? Of the Tuscarora war? What was its result? 

100. What is said of the people? Of the country along the coast? Of the oc- 
cupation of the people? Of the country in the interior? Of the condition of the 
people? What course did the colony take in religious matters? What did the gov- 
ernors think of the people? 




Scale of utiles 



52 



SOUTS CAROLINA. 




Review. — Name the present States included in the province of 
Carolina. Wlien was it granted? Wlien was it divided? What was 
the first colony located in North Carolina? What was the year of the 
Tuscarora war? 

(4) South Carolina. 

101. The First English Settlement in Soutli Carolina was 
made in 1670. A colony, sent out by the proprietors, reached the 
coast at Port Royal, then sailed north to the Ashley River, and on 

the first highland above the mouth of the 
river established a settlement, which was 
afterward called Old Charlestown. The 
location was found to be a poor one, and 
in 1680 the settlement was moved down 
to the point of land between the Ashley 
and Cooper rivers, where Charleston now 
stands. The Clarendon colony from 
North Carolina soon joined it (§ 97). 
Seal of South Carolina. Dutch families, dissatisfied with English 
rule in New York (§ 115), also came to South Carolina, and so did 
a number of French Huguenot settlers, driven from home by reli- 
gious persecution. As in North Carolina, there were many Scotch 
settlers. The population of the colony was estimated at 16,750 in 
1715, and about 80,000 in 1750. 

Charleston was the only important town. It was known as Charles- 
town until after the Revolution. 

102. The Colony first became prosperous through the cultiva- 
tion of rice, which began in 1693. For a time, rice was the money 
of the colony, as tobacco was in Virginia and Maryland (§ 82), 
In 1740, it required two hundred and fifty -seven British vessels to 
carry the colony's produce to Europe. In 1754, indigo was intro- 
duced with still more success. These two articles made South 
Carolina one of the richest of the colonies. 

Cotton was not successfully cultivated until after 1793 (§317). 

103. Two Districts, the uplands and the lowlands, were formed 
in the colony as population grew. The uplands, toward the 

101. When was the first English settlement made? What is sairl of it? How- 
was it removed? What other colony joined it? What is said of Dutch settlers? Of 
French settlers? Of Scotch settlers? Of the population of the colony? 

102. What is said of the cultivation of rice? Of money? Of foreign commerce? 
Of indigo? Of the colony's prosperity? 

103. What two districts were formed? What is said of the uplands? Of the 
lowlands? Of its laborers? What negro insurrection took place? 



EABLT SOUTHERN WARS. 53 

mountains, were settled by foreign immigrants and mountaineers, 
who cultivated small farms or engaged in hunting. This part 
of the colony had little money and few negro slaves. The low- 
lands, where the rice, indigo, and cotton grew, contained the 
wealthy people and the large plantations. This part of the colony 
was cultivated by negro slaves, for it was unhealthy for white 
laborers ; and before many years there were more than twice as 
many negroes as whites. In 1740, there was a small negro insur- 
rection. 

104. The People were thus very poor in the uplands, and very 
much scattered in the lowlands. There were hardly any schools 
except in Charleston ; but the rifch planters of the lowlands sent 
their sons to England to be educated. The people of the lowlands 
were generally members of the Church of England, and in 1706 
they made it the established church of the colony. But there 
can hardly be said to have been any religious persecution in this 
colony. 

105. Early Wars. — None of th6 southern colonies took part in 
the early French wars, with the exception of Queen Anne's war 
(§75). In 1702, South Carolina, then the southernmost colony, 
sent an expedition to the Spanish territory of Florida. It captured 
St. Augustine, but was driven away by the arrival of two Spanish 
war-vessels. In 1706, a French and Spanish expedition from Cuba 
appeared before Charleston, but the South Carolinians fought so 
well that it was beaten off with the loss of half its men. Before 
the next war took place, Georgia had become the isouthernmost 
colony, and did most of the fighting (§ 110). 

106. Indian Wars. — The Indian allies of France and Spain 
were always troublesome. In 1715, they formed a confederacy to 
destroy the white settlers. The colony was aided by Virginia and 
North Carolina ; and the Indians were defeated, and their power 
was broken. The proprietors refused to pay their share of the 
expense of these wars; and in 1719, before they had given up 
their rights, the people overturned their government, and obtained 



104. W'^hat was the condition of the people? Of education? Of the established 
chureh? Of religious persecution? 

105. What is said of the early French wars? What happened in 1702? In 1706? 
What colony did most of the flg-hting thereafter? 

106. What is said of the Indians? Wliat happened in 1715? What was the re- 
sult of the war? How did it overturn the goverunieut of the proprietors? 



54 



QEOBGIA. 



a governor from the king. South Carolina then remained a royal 
colony until the Revolution. 

Supplementary Questions. 

locations (§ 100). — Locate Port Royal; Charleston; St. Augustine. 
Bound the Stale of South Carolina. 

Revievp. — When was the first French settlement made in South 
Carolina (§ 19)? The first English settlement? When was it removed 
to Charleston? When was rice introduced? Indigo? Give the date of 
the attack on St. Augustine. Of the attack on Charleston. Of the 
Indian war. 

(5) Georgia. 

107. The English Poor suffered terribly at the beginning of 
the last century. Those who could not 
pay their debts were imprisoned in jails, 
whose condition was filthy beyond de- 
scription. Their sufferings, and those of 
the English poor generally, touched the 
heart of James Oglethorpe, an English 
officer and a kindly man. In 1732, he 
obtained from King George II. a grant 
of that part of South Carolina west of the 

Skal of Georgia. Savannah River. He named this terri- 

tory Georgia, in honor of the king. The English Parliament made 
grants of money to assist those who wished to emigrate. 

As the territory of South Carolina had been surrendered to the king 
in 1729 (§96), its people could make no objection to the king's formation 
of a new colony within their territory. Indeed, they favored it, in order 
to place a new colony as a baiTier between themselves and the Spaniards 
in Florida (§ 105). 

108. The First Settlement was made in 1733, at Savannah, 
when Oglethorpe hmiself fixed a colony of one hundred and four 
teen persons. Colonies of Germans and Scotch followed. Darien 
and Augusta were founded in 1736. But the colony increased so 
slowly that in 1750 there were but five thousand inhabitants, living 
in these three towns, and on a few scattered plantations. Its terri- 
tory extended to the Mississippi River, covering the present States 

107. VV^hat is said of the condition of the Eng-lish poor? Of imprisonment for 
debt? Who took up their cause? What grant dirt he obtain? What name did he 
give to it? How did the Parliament assist the colony? 

108. What was the first settlement? What colonies followed? What towns 
were next founded? How did the colony increase? What was its territory? 




SPANISH DEFEAT JN OEOBQIA. 55 

of Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi ; but most of it was still in 

the hands of the Indians. 

Oglethorpe treated the Indians justly, and bought from them the 
land that he needed. The ludiaus gave the colonists very little trouble. 

109. Georg'ia was the latest and the vpeakest of the colonies. 
Slavery was at first forbidden in it, and many of the colonists be- 
lieved that this was the reason for their lack of prosperity. In 
1747, the trustees yielded to the wishes of the colonists, and allowed 
negro slaves to be brought into the colony. In 1752, the trustees 
gave up the colony to the king, and Georgia became a royal colony. 

110. The Spanish War. — England declared war against Spain 
in 1739, and the whole burden of the war in America fell on the 
southernmost colonies. Early in 1740, Oglethorpe attacked Florida 
with Georgia troops and captured two towns. He went again to 
Florida some months afterward, with fresh troops from South Car- 
olina, and laid siege to the principal town, St. Augustine. Sick- 
ness in his army broke up the siege, and he retired to Georgia. In 
1742, a Spanish expedition returned the attack. Oglethorpe met 
it near the mouth of the Altamaha River, and defeated the Spaniards 
in one battle. They then retired to Cuba, and warlike operations 
ceased. 

Oglethorpe returned to England in 1743 and remained there. While 
he lived he continued to be a warm friend to the colonies. He died in 
1785, at the age of 97, having seen the independence of the United States 
acknowledged by Great Britain (§ 364). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations (^100). — Locate Savannah ; Darien; Augusta; St. Augus- 
tine; the Altamaha River; the three States which were included in the 
colony of Georgia (§ 108). 

Review. — When was Georgia granted? Who was its founder? 
When and where was the first settlement made? When did Oglethorpe 
attack Florida? When did the Spaniards attack Georgia? When was 
slavery introduced? When did Georgia become a royal colony? 



109. What is said of Georgia? Of slavery? What happened in 1747? In 1752? 

110. What is said of the Spanish war? Of Oglethorpe's first attack in Florida? 
Of his second attack? Why did it fail? What happened in 1742? What was done 
by Oglethoroe? What was the result? 



56 THE SOUTHERN COLONIES IN GENERAL. 



(6) The Southern Colonies in General. 

111. Their Independent Position. — The soutliern colonies, in 
their early history, did not generally act together as the New Eng- 
land colonies did (§ VO). New England was not a large territory. 
Its people were more closely settled, were nearly all of the same 
blood, and were thus very likely to act together. The territory 
covered by the southern colonies was very large, and was crossed 
by very many large rivers flowing into the Atlantic Ocean. Most 
of the people were English, but there were many colonies of Scotch, 
Irish, French, Germans, and Dutch. Each planter lived at a dis- 
tance from others, on a great plantation. For all these reasons, life 
in the southern colonies was quiet, and had little to do with neigh- 
boring colonies, so that their early history has no such example of 
united action as the New England union (§ 70). 

112. The People of the southern colonies lived generally as in 

Virginia (§87). There were many large plantations, and few 

large towns or attempts at manufactures. Many of the planters 

owned their own vessels, and sent them directly to Europe from 

their plantations. Many of them also kept their accounts very 

carelessly, and were hopelessly in debt to the agents in Europe who 

sold their cargoes and bought goods in return for them. There 

were very few schools; the children of the planters were educated 

in Europe or at home on the plantation, while poorer children were 

educated very little or not at all. As a general rule, it may be 

said that neighboring colonies and neighboring people had most to 

do with one another in New England, less in the middle colonies, 

and least of all in the southern colonies. 

This separation of life in the Southern States has influenced their 
history very strongly down to recent times. The people of each State, 
separated from the rest of the country by long distances and poor com- 
munication, were apt to think the State the most important and power- 
ful part of the country (§ 485). 



111. What was a difference between the southern colonies and New England? 
What is said of the territory covered by New England? Of its people? Of the ter- 
ritory covered by the southern colonies? Of their people? Of their planters? 
What were the consequences? 

113. What was the manner of life in the south? "What is said of commerce? 
Of education? Of intercourse with one another? 



NSW YORK UNDER THE DUTCH 



67 




Seal of New York. 



The Middle Colonies. 
(1) New York. 

113. The Dutch Settlement of New Netherlands has already- 
been narrated (§ 28). Four governors, named Peter Minuit,Wonter 
Tan Twiller, William Kieft, and Peter 
Stuyvesant, sent out by the Dutch West 
India Company, ruled New Netherlands 
successively from 1626 until 1664. By 
that time, the English colonies to the 
north and south had grown so strong that 
they began to feel it to be troublesome 
and dangerous to have a foreign colony 
between them. In 1664, King Charles 
II., claiming that the territory of New 
Netherlands belonged to England by discovery, and that the Dutch 
were only intruders, granted the territory to his brother, the Duke 
of York. The duke sent out a force, the same year, under Colonel 
Nichols, who compelled Stuyvesant, the last Dutch governor, to 

give up possession. The territory 
then became the English colonies of 
New York and New Jersey (§ 122). 

"Knickerbocker's History of New 
York," by Washington Irving, gives 
such a delightful picture of life in New 
Netherlands tiiat people have almost 
come to take his romance as a reality. 

114. New York became a royal 

colony, for its owner, the Duke of 

York, succeeded to the throne almost 

immediately. A large part of Long 

Island was settled by Connecticut 

people, who claimed it as part of 

their colony ; but the duke's power 

was too great for them to resist, and Long Island became a part 

of New York. But New York was no such important power as 




Peteh. Stuyvesant. 



113. Name the four Dutch governors. What claim and grant were made by 
Charles II.? What was done by the Dnke of York? 

114. What was the form of New York's government? How did Long Island be 
come a part of New York? What is said of New York's importance? 



58 ENGLISH GOVERNMENT OF NEW TORE. 

it has since become. To the north, it covered both banks of the 
Hudson to Albany. Beyond Albany, there were a few scattered 
settlements, such as Schenectady, but almost the whole territory 
belonged to the Indians or to the French, and could hardly be 
considered a part of New York at all. New York was thus a 
small colony, a narrow strip of land on the Hudson, with a fine 
harbor and island at the south, and at the northwest an excellent 
opportunity for growth. It was in reality one of the small colo- 
nies and States until the opening of the Erie Canal in 1825 (§ 430). 

115. Holland had good reason to complain of the conquest of 
New York, and in 1673, while at war with England, she sent a 
fleet and reconquered it. Many of the people were not sorry for 
the change; but the colony was given back to the English when 
peace was made in 1674. 

116. The Settlement of the colony, under the Dutch, had been 
accomplished by granting large tracts of land to " patroons," that 
is, leaders who brought over a number of settlers for their estates. 
New York was thus different from New England ; instead of little 
townships, divided into farms owned by the farmers, it had large 
tracts of land owned by patroons, and the farmers were only ten- 
ants. On the other hand, it was also different from the Southern 
colonies ; the people lived rather closer together, and had more to 
do with one another. 

The patroon system was not changed under the English, and traces 
of it have remained until our own day (§ 531). 

117. The English Crovernmeut of New York was almost al- 
ways bad. The Duke of York did not allow the people to elect an 
assembly until 1683, and as soon as he became king, in 1685, he 
took the privilege away. It was restored by William and Mary m 
1691, and was not taken away again. Very many of the govern- 
ors were men unfit to govern. The people drove one of them away 
m 1689, and put one of their own number, Jacob Leisler, into his 
place. Leisler was not altogether respectful to the new governor, 
Sloughter, sent out by William and Mary in 1691, and the gov- 
ernor arrested him for high treason. When Leisler had been con- 
ns. What was done by Holland? How was the colony restored? 

116. What is said of the patroons? How did New York differ from the other 
colonies? 

117. What was the character of the English government? What is said of the 
assembly? Of the governors? Of the case of Leisler? Of other governors? 



NEW YORK CITY. 



59 



victed, the governor hesitated to sign the death-warrant ; but Leis- 
ler's enemies made Sloughter drunk, got his signature to the death- 
warrant, and hanged Leisler before the governor became sober 
again. Other governors were no better than Sloughter. One was 
believed to be a partner of the pirates who infested the coast ; an- 
other swindled the colony and robbed its treasury ; and another 
cheated the people by making them pay illegal fees. 

118. Pirates, or buccaneers, were very troublesome to all the 
colonies in their early history, particularly to New York. They made 
navigation so dangerous that, in 1697, Captain Robert Kidd, a New 
York ship-master, was sent against them by the governor. He ran 
away with the vessel and turned pirate himself. He returned some 




New York Citt in 1664. 

three years afterward, was arrested, tried in England and hanged. 
Piracy in American w^aters was finally put down about 1720. 

Kidd's name is variously given as William or Robert. He is sup- 
posed to have buried liis money somewhere on Loug Island. 

119. Negro Slavery existed in tlie colony, though there were 
not so many slaves as in the southern colonies. In 1740, it was 
believed that the negroes in New York City had made a plot to 
kill all the whites. Before the excitement ceased, 4 whites and 18 
negroes were hanged, 14 negroes were burned at the stake, and 71 
negroes were banished. It is almost certain now, however, that 
there was in reality no such plot. 

120. New York City had become one of the most important 
places on the coast before 1750. Its great advantages were its 

118. VPhat is said of the pirates? Who was sent against them? What was his 
career? When was piracy put down? 

119. What is said of lieg-ro slavery? Of the negrro plot in New York City? 

120. What is said of New York City? What were its advantages? What was 
the disadvantage of other towns on tlie coast? What service did the HikIsom River 
render to New York? What was the population of the city in 1697? Its extent? 
Its population in 1730? In 1750? 



60 



GROWTH OF ]!fEW YORK. 



fine harbor, and the noble river which emptied into it. The other 
towns on the coast were shut off from the far west by tlie Appa- 
lachian or Alleghany Mountains, which follow the Atlantic coast, at 
a distance of one or two hundred miles from it, from Georgia to 
Maine. But the Hudson Eiver broke through this barrier, and 
gave New York easy access to Canada and the profitable Indian 
trade. In 1697, the city contained about 4,300 inhabitants, about 
one third being slaves. It extended from the Battery to a pali- 
saded wall, where Wall Street now runs. All above Wall Street 
was in the country. The population grew to about 8,500 in 1730, 
and about 12,000 in 1750. 

Its population in 
1890 was 1,518,501 ; 
and Broolclyn, with a 
population (in 1890) of 
806,343, and Jersey 
City, with a popula- 
tion of 163,987, which 
were not then in exist- 
ence, are now really 
to be considered a part 
of New York City. 
(See Appendix V.) 

121. The Growth 
of the Colony was 

slow but steady. The 
population was about 
31,000 in 1715, and 
about 90,000 in 
1750. The princi- 
pal towns were New 
York City, Albany 
(called by the Dutch 
Fort Orange), and 
Kingston. Brooklyn 
was only a ferry sta- 
To the north and west 
It was but a frontier 




The Middle Colonies. 



tion from New York City to Long Island 

of Albany, Schenectady was founded in 1661 

village, and was captured and plundered by the French and Indians 

in 1690, and again in 1748. 

121. What is said of the colony's growth? What was its population in 1715? 
In 1750? Its principal towns? What is said of Brooklyn? Of Schenectady? 



NEW JERSEY. 



61 



Tlie population of the State of New York in 1890 was 5,997.853, 
and seven of its cities had a population of over GO, 000 each. Of these, 
Syracu.se, which was but a village in 1835, had about the same popula 
tion in 1880 as the whole colony had 150 years before. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate New York City; Long Island; the Hudson River; 
Albany; the Appalachian or Alleghany Mountains; Kiugston; Brook- 
lyn; Schenectady. Bound the Stale of New York. 

Review. — When was the Hudson River discovered (§28)? When 
was the colony seized by the English? Who was its first proprietor? 
What were its larger landowners called? When was Leisler hanged? 
What was the date of Kidd's piracy? Of the negro plot? 



(2) JVeiv Jersey. 

122. New Jersey was a part of New Netlierland under the 
Dutch (§28). In 1664, the Duke of York granted it to Lord 
John Berkeley and Sir George Carteret. 
In 1676, it was divided: East Jersey be- 
longed to Carteret, and West Jersey to a 
company of Quakers, who had bought out 
Berkeley's interest. In 1702, all the pro- 
prietors gave up their rights to the queen, 
and New Jersey became a royal colony. 
It had the same governor as New York 
until 1738 ; but in that year it became an 

entirely separate colony. Seal of New Jersey. 

The name New Jersey was given in compliment to Carteret, for- 
merly governor of the island of Jersey in the English Channel. 

123. The First Settlement was made in 1664 at Elizabeth- 
town (now Elizabeth), by Puritans from Long Island. Newark 
was settled by Connecticut people in 1666. Burlington, a Quaker 
town, founded in 1677, was one of the capitals of the colony. 
Perth Amboy was the other, and it was thought for a long time 
that it was to be a greater city than New York. Tiie population 
of the colony was estimated at 22,500 in 1715, and at about 75,000 
in 1750. 




122. What was New Jersey at first? What happened in 1664? In 1670? In 1702? 
When did it become a separate colon v? 

123. What is said of the settlement of Fli/abethtown? Of Newark? Of Bui^ 
lington? Of Perth Amboy? What was the poijulation in 1715? In ITCOf 



62 PENNSYLVANIA. 

124. The GoYernment was at first very satisfactory. The pro- 
prietors, in 1665, granted to the people certain " concessions," 
which were in fact a charter. The colony was to be governed by 
an assembly elected by the people, and a governor and council ap- 
pointed by the proprietors. When New Jersey became a royal 
colony, the governors often attempted to overrule the assembly, 
and frequent disputes took place. But the people were very little 
annoyed by these disputes. Most of them were prosperous farm- 
ers, and the mild laws and freedom of the colony attracted many 
immigrants, particularly Dutch from New York and Long Island. 
In 1746, the College of New Jersey, the fourth American college, 
was founded at Elizabethtown ; it was removed to Princeton in 
1757, and has since remained there. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations (§ 121). — Locate Elizabeth; Newark; Burlington; Amboy; 
Princeton. Bound the State of New Jersey. 

Review. — When was New Jersey granted? To whom? When 
was the first settlement made, and where? When did New Jersey be- 
come a royal colony? When did it become a separate colony? 

(3) Pennsylvania. 

125. The Quakers were persecuted in England, and they, too, 
longed for an American place of refuge. It was for this reason 

that some of them had bought a part of 
New Jersey (§ 122). In 1681, their most 
influential leader, William Penn, obtained 
from Charles II., in payment of a debt 
which the British Government owed to 
his father, a grant of the territory which 
is now the State of Pennsylvania. Al- 
though he meant this to be a Quaker 
colony, he did not shut out persons of 
Seal of Pennsylvania. other religious beliefs, and he did not 
allow religious persecution of any kind. In 1682, he bought from 
the Duke of York what is now the State of Delaware, and added 
It to his colony (§ 132). 

124. What is said of the grovernment? What were the "concessions"? How 
was the colony to be governed? What disputes took place afterward? What is said 
of the people? Of the immigrants? Of the College of New Jersey? 

125. What is said of the Quakers in England? What grant did Penn obtain? 
Did he shutout persons of other religious beliefs? What addition of territory did he 
make to his colony? 




WILLIAM PENK 



63 



The name Pennsylvania means "Penn's woods" or "Penn's forest 
country." It was given by tlie king, not by Penu. Tiie southern 
boundary was only settled after long disputes wiili Lord Baltimore 
(§ 91). The charter is still in existence at Harrlsburgh. 

126. The Quakers differed from the Church of England in many 
respects, but particularly in their refusal to serve as soldiers, or to 
encourage war in any way. Further, they made it a point of conscience 
to take no oaths, and not to take their hats off in the presence of other 
men. Such ideas and practices were considered highly disrespectful 
by English magistrates, and the harmless Quakers were sent to jail for 
persisting in them. 

127. Settlement bad been begun already by the Swedes and 
Dutch, principally in Delaware. Chester (then called Uplandt) 
was founded by them in 1643. Penu at once sent out a company 
of emigrants, and in 1682 came over himself with a still stronger 
company. He met the Indians under a great elm-tree, by the side 
of the Delaware River, bought the land from them, and made with 
them a treaty of peace and good-will which was not broken for 
seventy years. Early in 1683, he laid out a capital city for the 
colony, calling it Philadelphia. 

The name Philadelphia means " brotherly love." 

128. The GoTernment of the new colony was unusually good. 
The governor was to be ap- 
pointed by the proprietor; the 
assembly was to be elected by 
the people ; and the governor 
and assembly were to make the 
laws. No one believing " in 
one Almighty God " was to be 
annoyed for his religious belief. 
Christians of every sect could 
vote or hold office. All this 
was due to Penn, who made out 
the plan of government and 
oifered it to the colonists. With William Penn. 

some changes, this plan of government remained in force until 
1776. 




126. How did the Quakers differ from the Church of England? What other 
peculiarities had they? Why were they punished for them? 

1*2 7. How had settlement been begun? How did Penn increase it? What 
course did he take with the Indians? Wliat is said of his capital? 

Il28. Wliat is said of the government? W'hat were its provisions? How were 
relisions differences treated? To whom was the form of government due? How 
long did it last? 



64 DELAWARE. 

129. Penn and his Province.— Penn was deprived of his province in 
1693 because lie wus suspected of sidiug with James II. (§33); but it 
was given back to liini in a short time. In 1699, he made anotiier visit 
to the colony. He died in 1718, and his sons became proprietors. Part 
of the land had been reserved for them, and as the colony grew older, 
the people became more discontented with the payment of rents. There 
were many disputes and much ill feeling between the people and the 
proprietors and during the Revolution the State abolished the rents, 
paying the 'proprietors £130,000 (,$650,000) for them. 

130. Philadelphia grew rapidly, and was larger than New York 
City until after the Revolution. In 1740, it had about 12,000 in- 
habitants, and was as thriving a place as any on the coast. It was 
noted above other cities for its excellent buildings,, its cleanliness, 
and its care for education. The printing-press was introduced in 
1686, and a public high-school in 1689, The University of Penn- 
sylvania dates from 1779, and has absorbed certain earlier educa- 
tional institutions established in Philadelphia as early as 1749. 

The population of Philadelphia in 1890 was 1,044,894. 

131. The Growth of the Colony was steady. Its population 
(with Delaware) was estimated at 45,800 in 1715, and about 200,- 
000 in 1750. Most of tliese were fanners, and Philadelphia was 
the only important city. The western part of the State, wliere 
Pittsburgh now stands, was for many years unsettled (§ 308) ; and 
the coal and iron of the eastern part, which now support thriving 
towns, were quite unknown. No colony had among its settlers 
such a variety of peoples and languages. As a general rule, the 
English kept to the southeastern part of the colony, the Dutch and 
Germans to the east and northeast, and the Scotch and Irish to the 
central part. 

The population of Pennsylvania in 1890 was 5,258,014. 

(4) Delaware. 

132. Delaware, or New Sweden, was settled by the Swedes in 
1638, and conquered by the Dutch in 1655 (§ 29). It passed with 



129. What was Penn's further connection with the colony? What dispute 
arose with his sons? How was it ended? 

130. What is said of Philadelphia? Of its population? For what was it noted? 
What happened in 1686? In 1689? What is said of the University of Pennsylvania? 

131. What was the population in IVl.'i? In 1750? What was their occupation? 
What parts of the State were still unsettled? What is said of the peoples and lan- 
guages among the colonists? How were they generally divided? 

132. What was the early history of Delaware? How did it come into Penn's 
hand's? What was its government? When was a State government formed, and 
under what name? What had Delaware been called previously? 




THE COLONIES IN GENERAL. 65 

New Netherland to the Duke of York, who sold it to Penn in 
1682 (§125). Its people were allowed a separate assembly in 
1703, but had the same governor as Penn- 
sylvania, and were considered a part of 
Pennsylvania until the Revolution. They 
then formed a State government of their 
own, at first under the name of " the Dela- 
ware State," and then under that of the 
State of Delaware. Their colony had pre- 
viously been known only as "the Territo- 
ries," or "the three lower counties on the 

Delaware." Seal of Dei^ware. 

Delaware takes its name from the river which fronts it, and thic was 
named from Lord Delaware, who died off the coast in 1610. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations (§ 121). — Bound the State of Pennsylvania; the State of 
Delaware. Locate Chester; Philadelphia. 

Review. — When was the grant of Pennsylvania made? To whom? 
What territory was added by purchase? When was Philadelphia 
founded? When was Delaware allowed a separate assembly? 

The Colonies in General. 

133. The Population of the colonies had grown from nothing 
in 1606 to about 1,260,000 in 1750. We have only estimates of 
the population at different times, but these estimates, made by care- 
ful men, are probably not far from the truth. In 1688, the colonies 
had about 200,000 inhabitants; in 1714, about 435,000; in 1727, 
about 600,000; and in 1750, about 1,260,000. Evidently these 
were growing colonies, growing far faster than England was grow- 
ing, or than any other country had ever grown. All these people 
considered themselves Englishmen, and were quite proud of the 
name. Most of them had never seen the king, but all were proud 
of being his subjects. The king of Great Britain had thus a fair 
chance of becoming more powerful than other kings in Europe, 
for he had a new and fast-growing kingdom across the Atlantic. 

Bancroft divides the population in 1754 as follows: New England, 
436,000; middle colonies, 380,000; southern colonies, 609,000 (223,000 
being slaves); total, 1,425,000. 

133. What is said of tlie increase of population in the colonies? Give, as nearly 
as you can, the population at different periods. What is said of the growth of the 
colonies? Of their people? Of the king's new kingdom? 



66 GROWTH OF TEE COLONIES. 

134. The Industry of the Colonies was remarkable. The 
people grew tobacco, rice, indigo, and other products, which the 
people of Great Britain were glad to take and pay for with their 
own manufactures, A great trade with the colonies had thus grown 
up, and it made both Great Britain and the colonies richer. The 
colonies were now so much richer and stronger that they were 
already able to vote money, ships, and men to help the king in his 
wars. All this increase of wealth and power had hardly cost Eng- 
land or the king anything. The colony of Georgia, the weakest of 
all, was the only one which had ever received help in money from 
the British Government. 

135. Crreat Britain's Feeling seemed to be more one of alarm 
than of pleasure at the rapid growth of the colonies, for the king 
and the government began to fear that the colonies would learn to 
unite and form a government of their own. In 1696, a depaj-tment 
of the British Government had been formed, and called the Board 
of Trade and Plantations. Its business was to watch the colonies, 
and to see that they obeyed the Navigation Acts (§71). It found 
its task continually growing harder as the colonies grew richer. 
And, in the same way, the colonies found the Navigation Acts con- 
tinually growing more annoying to them. But they still had no 
thoughts of independence. 

136. The Scattered Settlements along the coast were at first 
widely separated. There was a long stretch of forest between each 
colony and its nearest neighbor; and it was easier for a man at 
Boston to get to London than to get to New York or Jamestown. 
The colonies, except in New England, had very little to do with their 
neighbors; and it is for this reason that the history of each colony 
has so far been given separately. In 1750, things had changed very 
much. The spaces between the original colonies were now pretty 
well filled with settlements ; and men might travel overland alono- 



•*T-^?,*' Y^** '? ^^^^ of t'le occupations of the colonies? Of the growth of trade 
with trreat Bntam? Of the power of the colonies? Had all this cost Great Britain 
very much? 

Tj ^A^'e S°^^'^''^' ?'"5?* Britain feel as to the growth of her colonies? Why was the 
Board of Trade and Plantations formed? How did it succeed? How didthe colo- 
nies reel as to the Navigation Acts? 

*!, l?*!' ^^'^I ^^^? travel from one colony to anothpr difficult at first' Why has 
=a^^'? T-^n",^^*^** ''^'"."■^ ^"^""^ ■^•'"'" separntely? Was th^ stMte of the case the 
f^oTi I «r How had travel become easier? What is sai.l of George Whitefleld's 
travels? Was travel as easy as it is now? Why is the history of the colonies now 



SUMMARY. 67 

the whole coast, without running any great danger from Indians, 
wild beasts, or starvation. In 1740, George Wliitefield, the great 
revivalist preacher, travelled with little difficulty through the whole 
of the new country, from Georgia to New England. A journey in 
America was a far more arduous affair than now, for the roads were 
very bad, there were not enough bridges, and steam was not yet 
used for travel ; but it was far easier than it had been at first. In- 
tercourse between the colonies had become more common. It was 
now easier for them to act together than to act separately ; and, as 
they did act together from this time, their history must henceforth 
be given as one. 

(1) The New England colonies had already often acted together, 
and even formed a union in 1643 (§ 70). (2) Nearly all the colonies 
were now to act together in the French and Indian War. (3) All the 
colonies finally united in resisting the king and Parliament, in begin- 
ning the Revolution, and in making a new nation, the United States of 
America. 

137. Summary. — It has seemed best, so far, to give the history 

of the different colonies in geographical groups. The leading 

events in their history, in order of time, are as follows : 

1606 : English colonization begun ^§ ^^ 

1607: Virginia first settled at Jamestown ^'^ 86 

1619: First legislative assembly , 80 

Slavery first mentioned 48 

1676: Bacon's Rebellion 86 

1620: Massachusetts first settled at Plymouth 49 

1630: Massachusetts Company transferred to 

America 52 

1691 : The two colonies united 58 

1692: The Salem witchcraft 57 

1623: New Hampshire first settled at Dover and Ports 

mouth 59 

1641 : Became part of Massachusetts 60 

1691 : Became a separate colony 60 

1623: New York settled at New Amsterdam by the 

Dutch 28 

1664: Conquered by the English 28 

1691: Leisler's execution 117 

1740: Negro plot 119 

137. When did English colonization hegrin? Give the leading events in the his- 
tory of Virginia. Of Massachusetts. Of New Hampshire. Of New Yorl<. Of 
Maryland. Of Connecticut. Of Rliode Island. Of Delaware. Give the date of the 
New England union. Of the first Navigation Act. Give the leading events in tha 
history of North Carolina. Of New Jersey. Give the date of King Philip's W'ar. 
Give the leading events in the history of South Carolina. Of Pennsylvania. Give 
the date of the Andros government. Give th*^ leading dates of Queeb Anne's War. 
Of the history of Georgia. Of King George's War. 



68 FRENCH SETTLEMENT. 

1634: Maryland first settled at St. Mary's § 90 

1692: Toleration ceased 93 

1763: Mason and Dixon's Line settled 91 

1634-6: Connecticut tirst settled at Wethersfield, Wind- 
sor, and Hartford 62 

1638: New Haven settled 64 

1639: The first constitution was adopted 62 

1665 : The two colonies united 65 

1636: Rhode Island first settled at Providence 66 

1644: Its plantations united 67 

1638: Delaware first settled by the Swedes 29 

1655: Conquered by the Dutch 29 

1664: Conquered by the English 29 

1682: SoldtoPenn 125 

1703: Became a separate colony 132 

1643 : The Neio England Union formed 70 

1651: The Navigation Acts begun 71 

1663: North Carolina first settled at Albemarle 94 

1711 : The Tuscarora War 99 

1729: The colony transferred to the king 96 

1664: New Jersey first settled at Eiizabethtown 123 

1702: Becomes a royal colony 122 

1738: Becomes a separate colony 122 

1670: South Carolina first settled at old Charleston 101 

1729: Became a royal colony 96 

1675 : King Philip'' s War begun 73 

1683: Pennsylvania settled near Philadelphia 127 

1683: Philadelphia founded 127 

1701: The new charter given 128 

1686: The Andros Government begun 74 

1702: Queen Anne's War begun 75 

1710: Port Royal (Annapolis) taken 76 

1713: Queen Anne's War ended 75 

1733: Georgia first settled at Savannah 108 

1740: The Spanish War 110 

1752: Georgia became a royal colony 109 

1744: King George's War begun 75 

1745: Louisburgh captured 76 

1748: King George's War ended 75 

PERIOD IV.— COLONIAL HISTORY: 1750-1768. 

(1) French Settlement. 

138. English Colonization had now seized firmly on the At- 
lantic coast of North America, between Canada and "Florida, and 
had there formed thirteen colonies. These colonies were most of 

colof.ffs extend .'""wMfc ^,"?'°."'='««P" A'^ly A^ed? How far westward did the 
the French* '"*''" ""^'^t^''" boundary? What was claimed by 



CA]!f^AI>A. 



69 



them supposed to extend westward to the Pacific Ocean ; but 

their actual population did not extend half as far westward as did 

their boundaries when they became States. From New England 

to Georgia the Appalachian or Alleghany Mountains were a western 

boundary for all the colonies, beyond which population had not 

yet passed. Between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi River, 

the whole country was now claimed by the French, who had passed 

into it from Canada, and called it New France, or Louisiana. 

The claim really included the whole of western New York also. 
Properly, the name New France included Canada and all the French 
possessions in North America. The name Louisiaua was given to such 
French possessions as are now witliiu the United States. After 1763, 
the name was given to the territory west of the Mississippi (§ 158). 

139. Canada fell into the hands of the French after 1605, 
without any opposition from the 
English ( § 20 ). Champlain 
pushed on westward and ex- 
plored western Canada and 
northern New York : Lake 
Champlain was named after 
him. Other Frenchmen follow- 
ed him, the most enterprising 
being French missionaries to the 
Indians. In 1673, one of them, 
named Marquette, with a trader 
named Joliet, entered what is 
now the United States, in search 
of a great river of which the 
Indians had told them. They 
found the Mississippi, and sailed down that river to about the 
place where De Soto had crossed it (§ 15). In much the same 
way, French explorers made known the surface of what are now 
the northwestern States. In 1682, La Salle sailed down the Mis- 
sissippi to its mouth, and named the whole region Louisiana. 

In 1684, La Salle attempted to fix a colony, which he brousrht from 
France, at the mouth of the Mississippi, but could not find the river, and 
sailed on to Texas. Here he was murdered, and his colony was broken 
up by sickness and starvation. 

139. What is said of the Frencli conquest of Canada? Of Ohamijlain's explora.- 
tions? Of other explorers? Of the discovery of Marqiif-ite and Joliet? Of Wie c;5« 
ploration of the north western country? Of La Si'lle's discoveiy? 




Samttel de Champlain. 



70 FRENCH POSSESSION'S. 

140. The First French Settlement witliin the northwestern 
United States was the mission of St. Mary, near Sault Ste. Marie, 
now in Michigan. It was established in 1668 (§ 20). Other 
French missions were gradually established at different points in 
the northwest, but none of them came to be important places. 

141. French Colonization within the United States really 
began in 1699, when D'Iberville was sent through the Gulf of 
Mexico to find the mouth of the Mississippi. He found it, and 
fixed a settlement at Biloxi, within the present State of Mississippi. 
In 1702, he removed it to Mobile, which became his capital. In 
1716, a French company, the Mississippi Company, obtained a 
grant of Louisiana; and in 1718, it sent a colony and founded the 
city of New Orleans, which soon became the principal place of the 
Mississippi valley. 

142". The French Possessions in North America had thus be- 
come very large before 1750. To secure them, the French had 
erected a chain of some sixty forts, stretching from New Orleans 
to Montreal, many of which have since become important towns. 
The present cities of New Orleans, Natchez, Vincennes, Fort 
Wayne, Toledo, Detroit, Ogdensburgh, and Montreal are near 
enough to the sites of some of these old forts to mark out the 
general course of the chain. Back of it, toward the Mississippi 
and the great lakes, were other forts, as at Mackinaw and Peoria. 
Not all of these forts have grown into cities : some of them have 
entirely disappeared. One of these is Kaskaskia, on the river of 
the same name, which was long the most important place in what 
is now the State of Illinois. 

143. The Weakness of the French Empire in America was in 
the fewness of its inhabitants. The whole population of New 
France, including Canada, was only about 100,000 in 1750, while 
the population of the English colonies was nearly fifteen times as 
large (§ 1^3). "Within the present territory of the United States, 

140. What was the first French settlement in the northwest? What other set- 
tlements were made? 

141. How did French colonization begin? What is said of Biloxi? Of Mobile? 
Of the Mississippi Company? Of New Orleans? 

142. What is said of the French possessions? Of the chain of French forts? 
Name some of the cities which have taken their places? What other forts were 
built? What has liecome of Kaskaskia? 

143. What was the weakness of the French Empire? What was the population 
of New France? Of the Enfjlish colonies? Of Louisiana within the United Statesi 
What danger was approaching? 



THE OHIO COMPANY. 71 

east of the Mississippi, there were probably not more than 7,500 
Frenchmen, and most of these -were fur-traders or adventurers, 
strong enough to keep the Indians in check, but not to settle the 
country. There was coming toward them, over the Alleghanies, a 
wave of English settlement which moved very slowly, -but could 
not be stopped. 

The weakness of the French population was chiefly due to the fact 
that the restless spirit of adventure and willingness to wander abroad 
was much less common in France than it had become in England. The 
French colonies received few reinforcements from home, and were apt 
to mix with the native population. 

144. The Ohio Company. — Just as Raleigh's unsuccessful colo- 
nies came before the successful settlement of the coast (§23), a 
number of unsuccessful English land companies came before the 
successful settlement of the great West. Their object was to buy 
up vast tracts of land at a low price, induce settlers to move thither 
by giving them part of the land, and thus make the rest of the 
land so valuable as to richly repay all expenses. One of the earli- 
est of these land companies, the Ohio Company, was organized in 
1749 by some London merchants and some leading Virginians. 
Its lands lay in western Pennsylvania, which was then claimed by 
Virginia (§ 83). The company at once sent out surveyors and 
traders, and then began opening roads for emigrants. 

145. The French took the alarm as soon as the Ohio Company 
was formed, and sent men to secure the country between the Alle- 
ghanies and their chain of forts. In 1753, they erected a strong 
fort at Presque Isle, where Erie now stands, and prepared to build 
a new chain of forts southward, toward the Ohio River. Governor 
Dinwiddre, of Virginia, determined to send an agent to remonstrate 
with the French commander. George Washington (§ 296) was 
then a Virginia land-surveyor, not quite twenty-two years old, but 
already known for his prudence and clearheadedness, and he was 
selected as the agent. He made his way through the wintry wil- 
derness up the Potomac River to the Monongahela, down that 
river to its junction with the Alleghany, and up the Alleghany 



144. What is said of English land companies? What was their object? What 
is said of the Ohio Company? Where were its lands? What were its first steps? 

14.5. What was done by the French? What fort was built in 1753? What did 
Dinwiddie determine to do? What is said of Washington? What was the course 
of his journey? What was its result! 



72 TEE FBENGE AND INDIAN WAR. 

until he met the French commander. That officer refused to quit 
the disputed territory, and Washington returned with what was 
really a declaration of war. 

The " French and Indian War" which followed was at first eutirely 
an Americau war: it did not extend to Europe until 1756 (§ 150). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— Locate the Appalachian or Alleghany Mountains; the 
Mississippi River; Lake Champlaiu; Sault Ste. Marie, Mich.; Biloxi, 
Miss.; Mobile, Ala.; New Orleans, La.; Natcliez, Miss.; Viucennes, 
Itid. ; Fort Wayne, Ind.; Toledo, O. ; Detroit, Mich.; Ogdensburgh, 
N. Y. ; Montreal; Mackinaw, Mich.; Peoria, 111.; Erie, Pa.; tlie Poto- 
mac River; tlie Monongahela River (§ 156); tlie Alleghany River. 

Review.— How far westward did the English colonies extend? What 
was tlie country called thence to the Mississippi River? Who claimed 
it? When and where was the first French settlement made in it? When 
did Marquette find the Mississippi? When was D'lberviile sent out? 
What towns did lie found? When was New Orleans founded? When 
was the Ohio Company formed? When did the French build a fort at 
Erie? Who was sent to remonstrate with them? 

(2) The French and Indian War. 

146. Yirginia had raised about 400 troops in the mean time, 
and Washington had taken such pains to know the country well 
that he was put in command of them, with the rank of lieutenant- 
colonel. He turned back with them on the road which he had 
just travelled, for the purpose of protecting a fort which the Ohio 
Company was building at the junction of the Alleghany and 
Monongahela rivers, where Pittsburgh now stands. Both parties 
knew very well the importance of this place, and were pushing to 
secure it. The Frenchmen won in the race, and captured and 
strengthened the fort, which they named Fort Duquesne. They 
then passed on to attack Washington, who was coming down the 
Monongahela River. 

At first the colonel in command was a man named Frye. But he 
died on the road, leaving the command to Washington. 

147. The First Fight of the war followed their meeting. 
Washington, with a part of his force, met an advance-party of the 

146. What troops had been raised? To whom were they given? What fort was 
he to secure? What race followed? Who won in it? What did they then do? 

147. What followed their meeting:? What success was gained by Washington? 
Why did he then retreat? What is said of his surrender? What position was given 
him? *^ ^ 



THE ENGLISH COLONIES UNITED. 73 

French and Indians, and killed or captured nearly all of them. 
But the French main body was so much superior in numbers that 
he moved back a few miles up the Monongahela to a fort which 
he named Fort Necessity. Here he surrendered, July 4, 1754, on 
condition that he and his men might return to Virginia. He had 
done so well with the small force at his command, that he became 
Virginia's principal military officer for the rest of the war. 

148. The English Colonies were now all acting together for 
the first time in their history. There were South Carolina troops 
with Washington at Fort Necessity ; and all the colonies voted 
money, men, and arms to help Virginia. Heretofore the colonies 
had been dragged into wars by England ; now they were disposed 
to make war on their own account, for they all knew that this 
western territory was necessary to their future growth. The Brit- 
ish Government was at first disposed to let them fight it out for 
themselves, and advised them to form a plan of united action. 
Accordingly, in 1754, Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York, and the 
New England colonies sent delegates to a meeting at Albany. Here 
the " Albany plan of union," proposed by Benjamin Franklin, was 
agreed upon. But it looked so much like an American govern- 
ment, independent of Great Britain, that the British Government 
rejected it ; while it gave the king so much power that the colo- 
nies rejected it also. It is interesting, however, as a sign of union. 

The Albany plan proposed a congress of not more than seven or 
less than two delegates from each colony, according to the colony's pro- 
portion of taxes paid; and a governor general, appointed by the king, 
with the power to veto (forbid) any law of Congress which he should 
consider wrong or unwise. 

149. Eng'land and France both began to send troops to 
America, for both knew that war must soon come. The colonies 
also were everywhere stirring with warlike preparations. In June, 
1755, a force of British regulars and provincial (colonial) troops 
sailed from Boston, and captured the few remaining French forts 



148 What is said of the union of the Engh'sh colonies? What was ,he differ- 
ence between this and former wars? What did the British Governme.it advise? 
What meeting: of colonial delegates took place? What plan did it adopt? Why 
Was the plnn rejected hy both parties? Why is the plan interesting? 

149. What was now done by England and France? By the colonies? What is 
said of the Nova Scotia expedition? What is said of Braddock's march? Of his 
defeat? Of the Crown Point expedition? Of the events of 1755? 



74 PB0QRE8S OF THE WAR. 

in Acadia (Nova Scotia). In the same month, General Braddock, 
a brave, obstinate, and self-confident British oflBcer, marched from 
Vir2:inia through Pennsylvania against Fort Duquesne. He ex- 
pected to fight the French and Indians in line of battle, and refused 
to heed the advice of Washington, who was one of his aides, to 
send scouts in advance. Within a few miles of Fort Duquesne, a 
few French and Indians completely surprised Braddock's long line, 
killed him and more than half his men, and chased the rest for 
miles on the road back to Virginia. The only real resistance was 
made by Washington and his Virginians, who fought from behind 
trees in Indian fashion, and checked the pursuit. A month later, 
a New York expedition against Crown Point, under Sir William 
Johnson, defeated the French and Indians, under Baron Dieskau, 
near the southern end of Lake George, but did no more. The year 
1755 thus closed badly for the English. 

The expedition to Acadia, above referred to, only completed the 
previous conquest of this section of the country (§ 76). From this time 
the whole of Acadia (Nova Scotia and New Brunswick) became an Eng- 
lish province, as it still remains. The expedition was disgraced by a 
gross act of cruelty and treachery on the part of the English. The 
French inhabitants were ordered to assemble at their churches. They 
were then seized and sent southward along the coast to different English 
colonies; and their houses and crops were burned to prevent their return 
to their homes. Longfellow's "Evangeline" tells a touching story of 
the unhappy exiles. 

150. Declaration of War was made by both England and 
France in the spring of 1Y56, so that the war was no longer con- 
fined to America. The British Government was at first very ineflS- 
cient, and sent out worthless officers to America, so that little was 
accomplished during the two years 1756 and 1757. The English 
and provincial forces marched hither and thither, fighting little, 
and gradually drawing back before their enemies. The French 
were now commanded by a great soldier, Montcalm. His forces 
were not large, but he made the most of them. Each English 
force acted for itself, while he used all his men together against 
one point after another. He thus, for two years, held the English 
out of the disputed territory, captured the few forts which they 



150 When was war declared? What was done by the British Government? 
By the Enghsh and provincial troops? Who was the French commander? What 
did he accomplish? What successes did he gain ? 



WILLIAM PITT. 



75 



had built along the northern border of New York, and gained all 

the Indians to his support. 

By proviucial troops are meant the soldiers furnished by the prov- 
inces or colonies. The British troops in America in 1758 numbered about 
50,000. Of these, 28,000 were provincials, and 22,000 were regulars. 

151. The Year 1758 changed all this. One of the greatest 
men in English history, Wil- 
liam Pitt, was called to the 
head of the British Govern- 
ment, and everything felt his 
influence. Inetiicient officers 
were got out of the way, and 
the whole English force was 
thrown upon the French at 
three points. In July, a sea 
expedition captured Louis- 
burgh, on Cape Breton Island 
(§76). In November, a land 
expedition captured Fort Du- 
quesne without resistance, and 
renamed it Fort Pitt (now 
Pittsburgh). The only fail- 
ure of the year was that of an 
expedition against Ticonderoga, where Montcalm commanded in 
person. It assaulted the French works, and was defeated after 
losing about 1,600 men. But a part of the English force drove 
the French out of northwestern New York, and captured Fort 
Frontenac, on the Canada side of Lake Ontario, where Kingston 
now stands. 

152. These Successes were greatly due to the manner in which 
Pitt brought in the colonies to help the regular troops. Provincial 
troops took part in all these expeditions, and thus learned to make 
war and to have confidence in themselves. Many of the American 
officers who afterward took part in the Revolution received their 
training in the campaigns of the French and Indian War. 




William Pitt. 



151. When were affairs changed? What is said of Pitt? What did he do in 
America? What is said of the capture of Louisburgh? Of Fort Du Quesne? What 
was the only failure of the year? Describe it. What success did it gain? 

152. To what were these successes greatly due? What is said of the provincial 
troops? Of American officers? 



76 



JAMES WOLFE. 




163. The Year 1759 was still more successful. It was known 

that the English intended to 
attack Quebec this year, and 
Montcalm was forced to draw 
off most of his troops to de- 
fend that city. Consequently, 
Ticonderoga, Crown Point, 
and a strong French fort, 
Fort Niagara, fell into the 
hands of the English without 
much resistance. From Louis- 
burgh the English, under Gen- 
eral Wolfe, sailed up the St. 
Lawrence River to attack Que- 
bec. Their ships gave them 
command of the river, but 
above them rose the lofty 
James Wolfe. cliffs on whose top the fortifi- 

cations of Quebec had been built. The French could not be 
tempted to come out of their stronghold ; and, after a siege of 
nearly three months, the English were very much discouraged. 
Finally Wolfe decided to climb the cliffs and find the enemy. 

154. Quebec. — On the appointed night, Wolfe's army floated 
down the river in boats, and was landed on the little river-beach 
at the foot of the cliffs. All through the night the men were 
clambering up the precipice, which the French had not taken the 
trouble to guard ; the sailors dragged up eight or ten small cannon 
with them; and, in the morning of September 13, the English 
army was drawn up on the Plains of Abraham, in front of the upper 
city. There were still walls to be attacked ; but Montcalm, startled 
by the sudden appearance of the English, moved his army out, and 
fought a battle on the open plain. Both Wolfe and Montcalm 
were killed, but the French were completely defeated. Five days 
afterward, the city was surrendered. 

153. What is said of the year 1759? What was Montcalm forced to do? What 
were the consequences? What route was taken by Wolfe's army? What was the 
great difficulty in attacking Quebec? What is said of the siege? What did Wolfe 
decide to do? 

154. Describe the landing. The ascent of the cliffs. The position of Wolfe's 
army in the morning. What did Montcalm do? What was the result of the battle? 
When did the citj* surrender? 



TEE CONQUEST OF CANADA. 



11 



Both generals lived long euoiigh to know the result of the battle. 
Wolfe, when told of it, said, "Then I die happy." Montcalm, when 
told that he must die, said, " So much the better; I shall not live to see 
the surrender of Quebec." 

155. The Conquest of Canada followed in 1760. Montreal 
surrendered to the English. Then the other French forts were 
given up as rapidly as English troops could be sent to take them. 
The French troof)s were sent home to France, and the French do- 
minion in North America was over. Many of the Indians disliked 
to see the British troops holding the forts in their territory. In 
1763, Pontiac, an Ottawa chief living near Detroit, formed a league 
of Indian tribes to destroy the new-comers. But the plan was re- 
vealed by a friendly Indian ; the attack on Detroit was beaten 
back ; and the Indians, after some hard fighting, begged for peace. 



Though the war 
was over on the con- 
tinent of North Am- 
erica, it continued 
elsewhere for about 
three years. England 
and France were still 
f]ghting on the ocean, 
and wherever either 
could reach theother's 
dominions. 

156. Spain en- 
tered the war, in 
1762, to assist 
France. In that year, 
an English expedi- 
tion, with many pro- 
vincial troops in it, 
sailed to the Spanish 
island of Cuba, and 
captured the rich city of Havana. The people of the colonics 
now sent out privateers against Spanish commerce ; and the growth 
of the colonies was shown by the fact that their privateers in this 




60 100 

The French War. 



155. Wliat followed? Wliat became of the French forts? Of the Fn^nch troops? 
Of the French dominion? How diil the Indians like the change? What was Pouti- 
ac's conspiracy? What was its result? 

lofi. What is said of Spain? Of the cantiire of TTnvana? Or colonial privateers? 
What shows something of the growth of the colonies? 



78 CLOSE OF THE WAB. 

war outnumbered, in vessels, guns, and men, the whole English 
navy of 150 years before, when the colonies were founded, ' 

157. The Peace of Paris closed the war in 1 763, Great Britain 
had completely conquered both France and Spain, and the two 
conquered nations consented to surrender to her the whole of 
North America east of the Mississippi. Spain gave up Florida to 
Great Britain in exchange for Havana (§ 156). France gave up 
all her possessions in North America, giving her conqueror. Great 
Britain, all the portion east of the Mississippi River, and her ally, 
Spain, the portion west of that river, including the city of New- 
Orleans. 

158. Louisiana. — Spain kept the name of Louisiana for the 
territory west of the Mississippi River, which she had received 
from France. It covered, in general, the great region between the 
Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi River, from British America 
to the Gulf of Mexico (§ 332). Almost all this region, however, 
was then a wilderness, excepting small portions of the present 
States of Louisiana and Missouri. New Orleans was the only im- 
portant city. St. Genevieve was the oldest settlement in Missouri. 
St. Louis was founded in 1764. 

One of the founders of St. Louis, Pierre Chouteau, lived in the city 
until his death in 1849, and witnessed the enormous changes in its con- 
dition. 

159. The Leading Events of the war are as follows : 
1754-7: French Success. 

1754: Surrender of Fort Necessity § 147 

Albany Plan of Union " 148 

1755: Braddock's Defeat 149 

Conquest of Nova Scotia (Euslish success). . 149 

Battle of Lake George (English success) 149 

1756 : War declared 148 

1756-7: General French success 149 

1758-63: EnglisJi, Success. 

1758: Pitt becomes head of the British Govern- 
ment 151 

Capture of Louisbursrh ". . . . .'. 1.51 

Capture of Fort Duquesne 151 

Battle of Ticonderoga (French success) 151 

157. What closed the war? What we e its advantages to Great Biitaiii? What 
was eiven up by Spani? By France? 

1.58. What issaid of Louisi'ina? What did it cover? What was its condition? 
Wniat_is said of New Orleans? Of St. Genevieve? Of Rt Louis? 

,„. ^^^' ^^'hat were the vears of French success? What were the lendinsr events of 
li54? Of 1755. Of 1756-7? What were the vears of Fnghsh siiccess? What were 
the leading events of 1758? Of 1759? Of 1760» Of 1763? Of 1703? 



STATE OF THE COLONIES. 79 

1758-63: English Success. 

1759: Capture of Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and 

Niagara §153 

Capture of Quebec 154 

1760 : Conquest of Canada 155 

1762: Capture of Havana 156 

1768: Poutiac's Conspiracy 155 

Peace of Paris 157 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics). — Locate Pittsburgh, 
Pa.; the Monougahcla River; Albany, N. Y. ; Boston, Mass.; Nova 
Scotia or Acadia (>^76); Lake George, N. Y.; Cape Breton Island (§ 76); 
Ticonderoga, N. Y.; Fort Froiitenac, Canada; Fort Niagara, N. Y. ; 
Quebec; Montreal; Detroit, Mich.; Havana; New Orleans, La.; St. 
Louis, Mo. Bound the territory then called Louisiana. 

Review. — In what year did the French and Indian War begin? 
Wliat fort did Wasiuiigton surrender? Give the date of Braddock's de 
feat. Of the declaration of war. Of the capture of Louisburgh, and 
battle of Ticonderoga. Of the capture of Quebec. Give the name of 
the English commander. Of the French commander. Give the date of 
the conquest of Canada. Of the conspiracy of Pontiac, and the peace 
of Paris. What did Spain give up to Great Britain? What did France 
give up to Spain? What was its principal city? 

(3) State of the Colonies. 

160. The Population of the colonies was about 2,000,000 in 

1760; and tlie colonies had grown not only in numbers but in 

strength and confidence. Their men had fought beside British 

regulars, and had sometimes held their ground when the regulars 

had run away. Thirty thousand of them had given up their lives in 

the war, and many of the colonists were inclined to feel and say that 

the colonies had done more than their share of the fighting. None 

of the colonies had yet spread beyond the Allegnanies, but a few 

adventurous hunters were in the habit of crossing the mountains 

yearly ; and they brought back such favorable reports of the beauty 

and fertility of the new country that settlements there were begun 

within a few years. 

The first settlement in Tennessee, led by .Tamos Robertson, was 
made in 1768; tlie first in Kentucky, led by Daniel Bnnne. in 1769. 
There was no effort to settle the country north of the Ohio River for 
nearly twenty years to come. 

IfiO. What was the population of the colonies? Hart they grown in numbers 
onlv? "What had their men rtone in the war? Had population spread beyond the 
Alleghaiiies? What effect did the reports of the western hunters have? 



80 UNION OF THE COLONIES. 

161. In Wealth, the colonies were growing still faster, and they 
began to look like a well-settled country. The people had become 
comfortable and even prosperous, and some of them were consid- 
ered wealthy. Agriculture had improved, and a great variety of 
crops was grown. The Navigation Acts (§ 71) had not destroyed 
their trade. In 1700, the colonies had sent to England about 
$1,300,000 worth of produce, and received about the same amount 
of 'English manufactures. In 1760, they sent about four times as 
much,'!md received nearly seven times as much. All trade to other 
countries than England was strictly illegal, but was nevertheless 
carried on laro-ciy. Nc^vspapers and books had become common 
since the first American printing-press had been setup at Cambridge 
in 1639. The establishment of King's College (now Columbia) in 
New York City, in 1754, increased the number of colleges to six. 

The six colleg-es were ITarvard, in Massachusetts, founded in 1638; 
William and Mary, in Virginia, in 1692: Yale, in Connecticut, in 1700; 
the College of New Jersey (now at Princeton), in 1746; King's (now 
Columbia), in New York, in 1754 ; and the University of Pennsylvania, 
at Philadelphia, in 1779 (§ 130). 

162. The Union of the colonies had grown still more rapidly. 
During the war, they had at first called themselves provincials, to 
distinguish themselves from the British. Now, for the first time, 
some of them began to call themselves Americans, instead of Eng- 
lishmen, Virginians, or New-Englanders. The colonies were no 
longer altogether separate peoples. They had come to have com- 
mon interests and a common spirit, and they were now very certain 
to unite against any enemy that was dangerous to all of them, just 
as they had united against the French power of the nortli and west. 
There was no longer any need to unite against the French ; but it 
was certain that they would act toward any new enemy, even their 
mother-country, just as they had acted toward the French. ]l 
ought to have been evident in England that her colonies in North 
America had come to be so strong and so united that it was now 
needful for the British Government to be very wise and prudent, 
in order that it might not make itself appear to be their enemy, 

161. What is said of the errowth in wealth? Of the condition of tlie people? Of 
agricnitnre? Of trade? Of their trade in 1700? In 1760? Of trade to other coun- 
tries than Fnpland? Of newspapers and books? Of colleges? 

Ifi2. What is said of the union of the colonies? What name had at first been 
used during: the war? What name began to be used now? How had they become 
united? How was it certain that thev would act toward anynewenemv? What 
was needful for the British Government? 



THE COLONIES TAXED BY GREAT BRITAIN. 81 

163. The British GoYernment was neither wise nor prudent- 
Most of its power was in tlie hands of the Parliament, which was 
not elected by the whole people. By artful contrivance or by acci- 
dent, the laws of election were such that a few rich men, nobles or 
landowners, controlled the election of most of the members of the 
House of Commons (§§ 31, 46). In most matters, these richer 
men wtM-e divided into two parties, which opposed one another. 
In reo-ard to American affairs, tlicy were now united by reason of 
heavy taxes in a claim which could not help making them the 
enemv of the colonies. 

164. Taxes in Great Britain were now very heavy, and most of 
them fell on the richer men. Heretofore they had thought little 
about America, considering it only a wilderness, from which no 
money could be obtained. Now they saw the colonies voting large 
sums of money to carry on the war, and they at once began to 
think of lightening their own taxes by laying taxes on the colonies. 
The Parliament had forced the kings to yield to it the power to 
lay taxes in Great Britain : it now began to claim a right to lav 
taxes on the colonies, even against the will of the colonies them- 
selves. 

A nation very often provides for wars or otlier unexpected expenses 
by borrowing money. The written promises to pay are called bonds, 
and liie nation pays interest on them yearly, raising the money for the 
payments by taxes. The English debt iiad steadily increased from 
about $3,300,000 in 1689 to about $700,000,000 in 1763, and the taxes 
for payment of annual interest had be('ome very burdensome. Great 
Britain claimed that mucii of the debt ii;ul arisen in defending the colo- 
nies from the French, and that the colonies ought to be willing to be 
taxed for a part of the interest. The colonies claimed tliat neither they 
nor the French colonies had desired war, that thev had been dragged 
into war by France and England, and that the English colonies had 
fully paid their share of the expense. At any rale, they were determined 
not to submit to be taxed bj' another people. 

165. The Feeling of the Colonies was that this claim of the 
Parliament was highly unjust. Each colony was ruled by its own 



163. What is said of the British Government? Of the Parliament? Of the laws 
of election? How were the richer men divided in most matters? How were they 
united in American affairs? 

164. What is said of taxes in Great Britain? Why had America been little 
thought of heretofore? Why was it now thought of? What new claim was made 
by Parliament? 

165. What was the feeling^ of the colonies? What bodies made laws and laid 
taxes for the colonies? Why were the colonists unwilling to be taxed by the Parlia- 
meut? What then was the reason for quarrel? 



82 BRITISH REGULATION OF THE COLONIES. 

assembly, or legislature, elected by nearly the whole people, not 
by a few rich men. As the representatives of the people, these 
assemblies alone had always taxed the people ; and the king's goVs 
ernors had only named the amount which they desired. The colo- 
nists had thus always taxed themselves, through their assemblies, 
as the people of Great Britain had taxed themselves, through their 
Parliament. The colonists were not allowed to send representa- 
tives to Parliament. No men will submit willingly to be taxed by 
a body in which they are not represented, and the colonists were 
already too strong to be forced to submit. On this question, of 
" Taxation without Representation," the Parliament and the colo- 
nies were now to quarrel for twelve years until /orce was used : then 
came the Revolutionary War (§ 193). 



PERIOD v.— COLONIAL RESISTANCE: 1763-1775. 
(1) The Stamp Act.- 

166. British Regulation of the Colonies. — Laws to regulate 
the colonies and their affairs had frequently been passed by Parlia- 
ment. Some of these, such as the act to establish a post-office 
system, were useful to the colonies, and were accepted by them 
willingly. Others, such as the Navigation Acts and the acts to for- 
bid manufactures m the colonies (§ 71), they had not been strong 
enough to resist openly, but had evaded or disobeyed them as far 
as possible. Of late years, whenever the British Government had 
tried to enforce these laws, it had failed. Nevertheless, it now 
undertook to do a still more difficult thing. In 1764, soon after 
peace was made. Parliament first declared that it had a right to tax 
the colonies. It went no further at the time, but waited to see 
how the colonies would receive this claim. But the colonies were, 
as usual, very busy with their own affairs, and paid little attention 
to the declaration of Parliament. 



166. What laws had frequently been passed by Parliament? Which did the 
colonies accev)t willingly? Which did they disobey? Were these laws enforced? 
What happened in 1764? Was anything further done at the time? Did it excite 
much attention in the colonies? 



THE STAMP ACT. 83 

167. The Stamp Act was passed by Parliament in the spring 
of 1765. It had been prepared by the head 

of the British Government, George Gren- ppwrimrT'-Tr^'r^ 

ville, and was to go into force in the follow- ^''■''■^''i^r*"'"*^*^, 

ing November. From that time, no news- , V V^l^Ji ^ 

papers or almanacs could be published in ' [W'<^^'PV ';?"iif'' 

the colonies, no marriage-certificate could i J'^fe/' \i4''i7^ 

be given, and no documents could be used i \?>'^^'^^^' li^^T/ oi 



in law-suits, unless stamps, bought from i 1 'i^^'Wi^*i^i^ ]' ' 'J 
British government agents, were placed on f |i SHfiXiNci''' ' i 

them. Laws were also passed to enforce > .,j 

the Navigation Acts, and to send soldiers to British Stamp. 

America. The expenses of the soldiers were to be paid out of the 
money received from the sale of stamps, so that the colonists were 
really called upon to pay the British soldiers who were to force 
them to submit to taxation by Parliament. 

Such stamp-duties are one of the easiest ways of paying taxes. 
They have been used since in this country, and are still used to a less 
extent. We submit to such taxes now because they are laid by our- 
selves through our representatives, and, if the people think the taxes 
unjust, they can change the taxes by changing their representatives. 
The colonists resisted the taxes, because they were laid by the represen- 
tatives of another people. They knew that, if they submitted in this 
little matter, they would soon be taxed in far heavier ways, and yet 
would never be able to change the representatives or the taxes. 

168. In America, when the news of the Stamp Act reached it, 
there was no longer any want of attention. All the colonies 
hummed with the signs of resistance. Able and eloquent men, 
like James Otis in Massachusetts, and Patrick Henry in Virginia, 
only spoke for the whole people in declaring that the colonics 
would never submit. The assemblies, as fast as they met, declared 
that Parliament had no right to tax the colonies. Associations, 
called Sons of Liberty, were formed to help the resistance. As 
soon as the stamps were sent over, mobs seized and burned 
them ; and the stamp-officers were frightened into resigning. 

167. What is said of tlie Stamp Act? Wlio had prepared it? When was it to go 
into force? What did it provide? What other laws were passed? How were the 
expenses of the soldiers to be paid? 

168. What was the effect of the news in America? What declarations were 
made for the people? What declarations were made by the assemblies? What 
associations were formed? What was done by mobs? What was the result on th^ 
day when the act was to have gone into force? 



84 



THE ST AMP- ACT CONGRESS. 




When the day came for the act to go into force, there were no 

stamps to be bought, and no 
officers to sell them. The 
Stamp Act had failed. 

Patrick Henry, a young law- 
yer ami briliiant onitor, was a 
member of liie Virginia assem- 
bly. In bis speecb on the Stamp 
Act, be named several tyrants 
who had been killed. " Caesar," 
said he, "had bis Brutus, 
Charles I. his Cromwell, and 
George HI. — "; he was inter- 
rupted by cries of "Treason!" 
When the noise died away, he 
concluded: "George III. may 
profit by their example. If this 
be treason, make the most of 
it." His resolutions, adopted 
by the assembly, were the bold- 
est declaration of colonial rights 
Patrick Henry. tji^t had yet been made. 

169. The Stamp-Act Congress, the first sign of united resist- 
ance (§162), met at New York City, October 7, 1765. It had 
been proposed by Virginia and Massachusetts about the same time. 
All but four of the colonies sent delegates to it ; and all the colo- 
nies supported it. Ii had no authority to make laws ; but it agreed 
on a declaration of the rights of the colonies, and sent petitions to 
the king and Parliament to respect those rights. The language of 
the congress was carefully made as gentle as possible ; but its meet- 
ing was evidently a sign of danger, if the attempt should be made 
to punish any one for resisting the Stamp Act. 

170. The British Government was taken aback by the stir in 
America. English manufacturers petitioned for the repeal of the 
Stamp Act, for the American merchants and people had agreed 
not to buy any more English goods until the repeal should take 
place. Pitt and other friends of the colonies in Parliament urged 
the repeal. Finally, there was a change of government in Great 



169. What is said of the Stamp-Act Congress? Who had proposed it? Who 
sent delegates to it? Who supported it? What were its proceedings? What is said 
of its language? How was it a sign of danger? 

170. What is said of the British Government? Of English manufacturers? Of 
Pitt? How did the repeal take place? What did Parliament declare? How did the 
Americans regard this declaration? What did thev endeavor to do? What difHciil- 
ties still reuiained? What were the colonists anxious to do? 



A TEAR OF QUIET. 



85 



Britain, another political party came into power, and early in 1*766 
the act was repealed. Parliament still declared its right to tax the 
colonies, if it should wish to do so; but the Americans were con- 
vinced that it would never again attempt to do so, and were willing 
to make the repeal pleasant for Great Britain. And so, for more 
than a year, they endeavored in every way to show their affection 
for the mother-country. Some difficulties yet remained. The 
New York assembly refused to furnish supplies to the British 
troops, as Parliament had directed ; and the assemblies of some of 
the other colonies engaged in small quarrels with their governors; 
but the colonists in general were very anxious to show that they 
were " loyal subjects of the king — God bless him !" 

171. The Bi^ht of Parliament to regulate the trade of the 
colonies had not hitherto been denied by the colonists (§'71). 
They had not thought very much about the matter, but they knew 
that Parliament paid for a large 
navy to protect trade, and they 
agreed that Parliament had the 
right to regulate the trade 
which was thus protected. 
They had therefore submitted 
to the Navigation Acts, though 
they obeyed them as little a& 
possible. But the unfortunate 
Stamp Act had compelled the 
colonists to think about the 
matter, and many of them 
began to see that a Parlia- 
ment in which they were not 
represented had no more right 
to interfere with their property 
on the ocean than on the land, 
different means by which members from the colonies might be 
admitted to Parliament. Many eminent men in Great Britain 
desired such an arrangement, and it is possible that it might have 




Georqe m. 



At first, they only suggested 



171. What is said of the rig:ht of Parliament to regulate trade? ^Vhy had the 
colonists acknowledged it? What did they submit to? What effect did the Stamp 
Act liave? What remedy was at first suggested? Who supported it in Great Britain? 
What is said of the king? tif his friends in Parliament? 



86 COMMERCIAL TAXATION. 

been successful. But the king, an honest but very obstinate man, 
had lofty ideas of his own dignity, and was determined to make 
the colonies submit without debate. His friends in Parliament 
now began a new scheme, which increased all the previous diffi- 
culties a hundredfold. 

172. Commercial Taxation. — In 1767, Parliament passed an 
act to lay taxes on tea and a few other articles exported to Amer- 
ica ; another to send revenue commissioners to America, to punish 
any refusal to pay the tax ; and another ordering the New York 
assembly to pass no more laws until it should furnish supplies to 
the soldiers (§ 170). These acts left the colonists no choice. They 
had now no time to devise plans for being represented in Parlia- 
ment. Their first business was to resist what they now began to 
consider a foreign tyranny. 

As Massachusetts was the leading commercial colony, much of the 
first resistance centred there. Its leaders were James Otis, a most elo- 
quent speaker, who afterward became iusaue; John Hancock, a Boston 
nierchaut; John Adams, a young lawyer, afterward President; Samuel 
Adams, one of the first advocates of independence; and Benjamin 
Franklin, the colony's agent and adviser in London. The leading roy- 
alists were Governor Thomas Hutchinson, a native of the colony, and 
his brother-iu law Andrew Oliver, one of his council. 

173. Whigs and Tories. — For nearly six years the colonists 
kept up a peaceable resistance to the taxing acts of Parliament. 
The resistance took the shape of a general agreement by the people 
not to buy, sell, or use the articles on which the taxes had been 
laid, so as to avoid paying the taxes. Those who adopted this 
plan willingly, and who supported the colonies against the mother- 
country, took the name of Whigs. Those who refused to resist the 
mother-country in any way were called Tories. As the Whigs 
were nearly all the people, and were very much in earnest, the few 
Tories were compelled by bodily fear to join in the general agree- 
ment. 

Whig and Tory had for many years been the names of the two great 
political parties in Englanil (§ 491). 

174. The Six Years' Struggle, though it was meant to be peace- 

172. What three acts were passed by Parliament in 1707? What was their effect 
on the colonists? What was the first business of the colonists? 

173. What was done for tlie next si.x years? How was resistance made? Who 
were the Whigs? Wlio were the Tories? Why did the Tories join in the agreement? 

174. Was the struggle always peacealile? What is said of the seizui-e of the 
Libertyl Of the occ\ip:uion of Boston? What wms the feeling between the towns5- 
people and the soldiers? How did this result? What happened in New York? In 
Ngrth (.'arolina? In Rhode Island? How were all these affairs leading to w(ir? 



PARLIAMENT AND THE ASSEMBLIES. 



87 




able, was continually turning toward open violence. In 1768, the 

revenue commissioners in Boston seized John Hancock's sloop 

Liberty, and a mob chased them to a British frigate in the harbor. 

Four British regiments, under General Gage, then took possession 

of Boston. There was constant bad feeling between the Boston 

people and the soldiers, or " redcoats ;" insulting language was 

used on both sides ; and there were a 

number of street-fights with sticks, fists, 

or snow-balls. All this resulted in the 

"Boston Massacre," March 5, 1770, in 

which the soldiers fired on the people, 

killed three, and wounded many others. 

In New York, a little earlier, the people 

beat the soldiers in a street-fight. In 

North Carolina, the governor defeated 

a part of the people in a pitched battle 

(!:> 98). In 1772, a number of the 

Rhode Island people captured and 

burned a king's vessel, the Gaspee, 

which had been unpleasantly active in 

collecting duties from vessels belonging 

to Providence. Those who took part in such affairs were evidently 

growing bolder, and any attempt to punish them, if they had been 

caught, would have met with resistance from the colonies, and that 

would have been war. 

175. Parliament and the Assemblies. — All these affairs occa- 
sioned much anger in Parliament, though it was not easy to see 
what was to be done to prevent or punish them. Angry resolutions 
were passed, declaring the Massachusetts people rebels, and acts to 
make the collection of taxes more certain. The assemblies an- 
swered by declaring their own rights, and denying the right of 
Parliament to pass any such laws. The colonists cared very much 
more for the resolutions of their own assemblies than they did for 
chose of Parliament, and their resistance became so much the 
bolder. In 1772, Parliament ordered those who had burned the 
Gaspee to be sent to England for trial, if they should be caught. 

175. How did Parliament feel as to these affairs? What resolutions and acts 
were passed? How did the assemblies answer them? How did this increase the re- 
sistance of the colonists? What did Parliament do in 1772? How did the assemblies 
answer it? What had come to be the question? 



John Hancock. 



88 THE TEA TAX. 

Aijniti tlio .'issoniMios iIoiuihI tlio ri^lit of rarli.unoiit to pass siu'h n 
law ; and tl\o ooloiiisls wore tvady to resist tlio ontoivoiiioiit oC tlie 
law. Tlio j>lain qiu'stion had ooiiio to bo whether rarliainent was 
or was not to ii'ovorn (ho colonies as it saw tit. 

17(». Tho Ton Tjix. — In ITTO, rarliainent tried a clianojo of 
plan. The taxes were taken otT all the artieles exeopt tea, and the 
tax on tea was fixed at only threopenee, or about six eonts. a pound. 
ArransjenuMits wore made with iMnilish tea inerehants, ii\ 1TT;>, to 
send eargoes of tea to Anunioa at a {>rieo tlireeponeo lower than 
tliat whieh had always boon paid, so that tho prieo would bo wo 
ii'roater than it had always been, oven after the tax was paid, it was 
hoped that in this way. when tho tea was distributed throuiih tho 
eolonies, not only tho Tories, but the women, and all who likod to 
drink te;i, would buy it at tho old price, without sooin>:' that they 
were voally payiu<;- the taxes and obeying Parliament. 

177. This I'lnu may liavo been n very ounning way to moot 
the ditVieuhy, but it w.as oortainly not a brave or lionost way, and 
tho .Vuionoans now resisted it witli a kind of ano'ry oonteni[it. At 
Ohadoston they stored tho oargoos of tea in datnp cellars, whore 
the tea was soon spoiled. At Now York, rhiladolj>hia, and other 
places, they refused to allow the tea sliips to land their earo;-oos. and 
sent them baek to Eno'land. At Uoston they tried to do the same 
tlunsi'. but tho British otrioers would not allow the ships to leave 
tho liarbor. The Boston people therefore took a more violent 
moaits, w liich is commonly called tlie " Boston Tea Barty." A 
very orderly tnob. disguised as Indians, boarded the sliips, Do- 
eomber 10. iTTo. and throw their ;U0 chests of tea into the har- 
bor. In one w.ay or another, at all the towns on the eoast, the 
colonists were successful in their etforts to prevent the tea from 
being distributed througli the colonies to tempt tho people to buy 
it. Parliament was a^ain defeated. 

178, The Four lutolerablo Acts. — Parliament now so com- 



176, Wh!\t ob!vn,s^^ of pl:»n was nuute bv rarliainent in ITTH? What arrange- 
ments woiv wavle with Knglish toa-meivhauts in ItTS? What was it hopeil would 
be the result* 

177. What is said of this plan? Whttt was done at Charleston? At N'ew York, 
riuladelphia. and other phuvs? Why did this v^laii fail at Boston? What is Si»id of 
the R.vstou Tea Tarty? llow had the plan of l^trhanieiit fniKnl? 

t7S. What did rarlitnuttit now do? What was the Bixston Vort Bill? What 
was Its .»hjtvt and eft'vt> What was the "Ma-v^aohns.-tts Bill? What was its ef- 
fect* w hat was the Trisnsportation Bill? Wliat was the i^iieVuv Aft? W hat wsis 
its effect * How wei-e these aei^ to he enforced? 



7 //A' l'Oi;n INTOLEItAIifJC ACTS. 89 

f)l(;to!y loHt ilH loiripor lli;it it, took ilif; lant steps to open conflict. 
It, passed, arrionf^ others, four acts wliicli the colonies couKi not 
help resistin;^. 'I'he first was llie Boston I'ort liill : it forbade all 
vessels to leave or enter Boston liarbor. Its object was to punish 
tlie Boston people by destroyini^ their trade; its effect was to 
HXifrcT all tlie colonists against I'arliarnent. Tlie second was the 
Mas.sac})usetts Jiill : it clianged the cliarter of that colony so as to 
take away the governinent from the people, and give it to the 
king's agents. The effect of this was to unite all the colonies in 
resistance, for they all felt that tliey would soon meet the same treat- 
ment themselves if they allowed Massachusetts to be so treated. 
'J'he tliird was the Transportation Bill : it ordered that Americans 
who should commit murder in resisting the laws should be sent to 
England for trial. The fourth was the Quebec Act: it made the 
country north of the Ohio and east of the Mississippi a part of 
Canada. Its effect was also to unite the colonies, for they felt that 
this territory belonged to them ; that the king had given it to them 
(^ 2')j, and they had helped to conquer it from the French ; and 
that the Parliament had no right to take it away. Parliament ex- 
pected to enforce these acts by its standing army in the colonies 
(§ lOV). 

]7I>. The Excjitement in America now rose liigher than it had 
ever done before. The as.semblies passed resolutions severely con- 
demning Parliament, and many of them requested the people to 
keep the day of the shutting up of Boston as a day of fasting and 
prayer. In most of the royal colonies the assemblies spoke so 
boldly that the governors dismissed them, and they did not meet 
again as part of the royal government. The excitement was so 
great, and the calls for a Continental Congress were so numerous, 
that its delegates were chosen almost by common consent, and 
without a summons. Georgia alone took no part in it, though her 
people sympathized with it. 

"Continental" liad already come to have verv mucli Hie same 
meaning that " American" has now. IL meant f/enera(. hclonging to tlie 
wliole continent, not lo one colony or a part of lliem. Thus tlie Stamp- 
Act Congress {% 169j, from only nine of the colonies, was not a " Conti- 



179. What Is said of the excitement in America? What was done bv thf assem- 
blies? By the governors? What gave rise to the Continental Congie.ss? What 
colony tooli no part in it? 



90 THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 

nental" Congress. Georgia was prevented by her governor from 
appointing delegates. 

180. The First Continental Congress met at PhiladelpMa, 
September 5, 1774. It agreed upon a new declaration of rights: 
it asserted the right of the colonies to govern and tax themselves, 
and named eleven acts of Parliament which were attacks upon 
these rights. It sent an address to the people of Great Britain 
and a petition to the king, but did not now petition Parliament. 
It drew up an agreement, called the Articles of Association, which 
was signed by the people everywhere, not to buy goods from 
Great Britain, or to sell to her, until the objectionable acts were 
repealed by Parliament. It commended the people of Massachu- 
setts for their peaceable resistance, and declared that, if Parliament 
should use force to make Massachusetts submit, all the other colo- 
nies would use force to hc'p her. Finally, it called a new Congress 
for the following May, and adjourned. 

181. Representation as a question had now taken a new 
form. At first, the colonies had demanded that Parliament should 
not tax the colonies while the colonies were not represented in it; 
that there should be " No Taxation without Representation." Now 
they demanded that Parliament should pass no laws whatever 
about the colonies while the colonies were not represented in it; 
that there should be " No Legislation without Representation," 

182. The People of the colonies were much more warlike in 
temper than their Congress, whose language had been very mild in 
spite of its firmness. They were everywhere collecting and making 
powder and weapons, preparing for war, and forming provincial 
iisscmblies to govern each colony instead of the assemblies under 
the king's authority. The feeling was most intense in Massachu- 
setts, where the first conflict was likely to take place. General 
Gage had been appointed governor, with additional troops; but, 
while he was in Boston, the rest of the colony governed itself 
without any attention to him, and had little to do with its capital 
town. 

180. What is said of the first Continental Congress? Of its declaration of 
rights? Of its address and petition? Of its general agreement? How did it treat 
the Massachusetts people? What was its last proceeding? 

181. What had been the first demand of the colonies? What was their demand 
now? 

182. What is said of the temper of the people? What were they doing? What 
was the state of affairs in Massachusetts? Who was its governor? Who really 
governed the colony? 



OUTBREAK OF THE REVOLUTION. 



91 



(2) Lexington and Concord. 

183. Massachusetts, at the opening of the year 1775, was 
much like a powder-magazine, which the first spark would explode. 
The provincial assembh', which now 
governed the colony, had collected 
powder and arms, and had ordered 
20,000 " minute-men" to be en- 
rolled and to be ready to march at 
a minute's warning. Gage, in Bos- 
ton, felt so insecure that he began 
to erect fortifications on the neck of 
land which joins the town to the 
mainland, and sent out spies into 
the surrounding country to find out 
what the people were doing. Finally, 
lie discovered that military stores 
had been collected at Concord, a 
village about twenty miles from 
Boston. He ordered out 800 men 
to destroy them, and this was the 
spark which brought on the Revo- 
lutionary War. Secret as the move- 
ment was meant to be, signals of it 
were sent by the Boston people to 
the mainland; and, all through 
the night, men were riding through the country, rousing the min- 
ute-men. 

Longfellow's " Midnight Ride of Paul Revere" gives the best story 
of the warning to the minute-men. 

184, Lexington is a village on the road between Boston and 
Concord. As the British marched into it, just before sunrise, 
April 19, 1775, they found about sixty half-armed minute-men 




The Minute-man. 



183. What was the condition of Massachusetts at the beginning: of 1775? What 
had been done by the provincial assembly? By Gag-e? What discovery was made 
by Gage? What orders did he issue? What was their result? How did it become 
known on the mainland? 

184. What is said of Lexington? Whom did the British find here? What was 
done by the British? What was the result? What is said of the fight? What was 
done at Concord? Why was it now tune Co retreat? 



92 LEXINGTON.— CONCORD.— BOSTON. 

assembled on tlie village green. There was a hasty order from a 
British officer, Major Pitcairn, a volley from liis men, and a few 
answerino- shots. Eight of the minute-men were killed, many were 
wounded, and the rest dispersed. This was the first blood of the 
Revolution, the " shot heard round the world." The British then 
marched on to Concord, dispersed the minute-men who had collected 
there, and destroyed the supplies. They then prepared to return to 
Boston. It was high time for them to do so : by this time the 
whole country was up; for miles around the church-bells were 
ringing wildly ; and the minute-men were hurrying toward Con- 
cord like bees from an overturned hive. 

185. The British Retreat was orderly at first, and they stead- 
ily returned the fire which met them from every house, fence, and 
rock along the roadside. But the numbers of the minute-men 
were increasing ; their fire was deadly ; and the retreat became 
more disorderly. Before the regulars reached Lexington, they were 
actually running along the road, chased by the minute-men. At 
Lexington they met 900 fresh troops from Boston, with cannon, 
who sheltered them for a few minutes, while they lay on tlie 
ground and rested, " their tongues hanging out of their mouths, 
like dogs after a chase." The whole British force then set out for 
Boston. The minute-men kept up the pursuit as hotly as ever un- 
til, toward night, the worn-out regulars found shelter on the water- 
side, under the guns of the ships of war. 

The British loss was 273 iu killed, wounded, and missing. The 
rebels, as the British called the minute-men, lost 88. There were not 
more than 400 of the minute-men engaged at any one time. 

186. Boston was now besieged. Many of the minute-men, who 
had kept up the pursuit, remained in front of Boston to attack any 
of the regulars who should venture to come out. As the news of 
the fight spread abroad, men from the different New England colo- 
nies started for Boston, and within a few days the town was closely 
shut up, except by sea. This state of affairs was nothing else than 
war. The agents of Parliament had used force ; the Massachusetts 
men had used force in return ; and the other colonies were now to 

185. How was the retreat made at first? How did it become moi e disrirderly? 
What was the state of affairs before Lexington was reached? What happened at 
Lexinsrton ? Describe the rest of the retreat. 

ISfi How did the siege of Boston be^i 11? How was it kept up? What was this 
stale of affairs? How liad it come about? What had Itegiiu? 



POPULATION OF THE COLONIES IN 1775. 93 

use force to help Massachusetts, as they had already declared they 
would do. The American lievolution had begun, and with it the 
national history of the United States of America (§ 193). 

(3) State of the Colonies. 

187. The Population of the Colonies was about 2,600,000 in 
1775. If this seems small, compared with the 62,000,000 now 
dwelling in the United States, we must bear in mind that England 
and Wales contained only 6,400,000 persons in 1750. And the 
English population increased very slowly, while that of the colonies 
was doubling steadily every twenty-five years. 

Population has been wonderfully changed since 1775. The popu- 
lation of the "old thirteen" in 1775, and of the first thirteen State'' in 
1890, was as follows : 



1775. 

Virginia 560,000 

Massachusetts 360,000 

Pennsylvania 300.000 

North Carolina 260,000 

Maryland 220,000 

Connecticut 200,000 

South Carolina 180.000 

New York 180,000 

New Jersey 130,000 

New Hampshire 80. 000 

Rhode Island 50,000 

Delaware 40,000 

Georgia 30,000 



1890. 

New York 5,997,853 

Pennsylvania 5,258,014 

Illinois 3,826,351 

Ohio 3 672,316 

Missouri 2,679,184 

Massachusetts 2,238,943 

Texas 2,235,523 

Indiana 2,192,404 

Michigan 2,093,889 

Iowa 1,911,896 

Kentucky 1,858,635 

Georgia." 1,837,353 

Tennessee 1,767,518 



Only four of the thirteen of 1775 appear in the first thirteen of 1890. 
The population of the other States in 1890 will be found in Appendix 
IV. 

188. The Difficulty of Governing' such a growing population, 
without allowing it any share in the government, would have been 
exceedingly great, even if nature had placed it close to Great Brit- 
ain. It was far more difficult to govern it across a stormy ocean, 
3,000 miles wide, over which troops had to be carried in sailing- 
vessels, often taking months to make the passage, or waiting weeks 

187. What was the population of the colonies? Of England and Wales? What 
is said of the increase of population? 

188. Was it easy to govern the colonies without srivinar them a share in the grov- 
ernment? How did the interveninsr ocean make the difficulty grreatei-? Why did 
Great Britain disresrai-d the difBculty ? What were they anxious to do' ^ What was 
the result? Was this the work of the people of Great i3ritain? ,~ 



94 STATE OF THE COLONIES. 

for fair weather. But Great Britain was governed at the time by 
a small number of selfish, greedy, and rather ignorant men (§ 163), 
who were very anxious to lighten their own expenses, and gratify 
their self-importance, by forcing the colonies to submit to be gov- 
erned. They made the attempt, added $600,000,000 to their na- 
tional debt, and finally lost the larger part of the British Empire. 
Bat the people of Great Britain had no voice in the matter. 

189o In Wealth, the colonies were still growing. Their trade 
with Great Britain and other countries had been injured by the 
troubles of the past twelve years. The British vessels on the coast 
no longer allowed foreign trade, but seized every vessel that took 
part in it ; and the colonists had ceased to trade with Great Britain 
in many articles. To make up for this, there was a great increase 
in their manufactures at home. Enterprising men began to make 
fiilk and other goods, which Great Britain had forbidden to be 
manufactured in the colonies (§ 'J'l, note) ; and the diiferent colo- 
nies encouraged them by voting money to help them. During the 
Revolution, they even began to make powder and other munitions 
of war. 

190. In Literature, the productions of the colonists were as yet 
almost entirely political ; and in this field their work was certainly 
admirable. Their addresses and petitions, their declarations of 
rights, and their declaration of independence (§ 207) cannot well 
be read without being admired. Poetry, music, and the drama 
hardly existed ; but two fine painters, Copley and West, had ap- 
peared. New colleges were appearing: Rhode Island College (now 
Brown University) was founded at Providence in 1764 ; Dartmouth 
College, at Hanover, N. H., in 1769; and Queen's College (now 
Rutgers College), at New Brunswick, N. J., in 1770. 

There were but 14 newspapers in all New England, 4 in Now York, 
9 in Pennsylvania, 2 each in Maryland, Virginia, and North Carolina, 
3 in South Carolina, and 1 in Georgia: 37 in all. 

191. Slavery had grown much faster in the South than in the 

189. What is said of the wealth of the colonies? Of their trade? How had it 
been injured? What is said of manufactures? How were they increased? What 
was done during the Revolution ? 

190. What is said of the literature of the colonies? Of their political writings? 
Of the fine arts? What new colleges appeared? 

191. What is said of the growth of slavery? Of slavery in New England? In 
Vermont? What had the First Continental Congress recommended? How was 
this recommendation followed? Wliat happened after the Revolution? 



SLAVERY, NORTH AND SOUTH. 95 

North. In New England, there were signs that it would not last 
much longer; and some of the courts began to declare it illegai, 
and to give the slaves their freedom. Vermont (§ 69) never per- 
mitted slavery. The first Continental Congress recommended that 
the slave-trade should be stopped, and all the colonies agreed. For 
a time — perhaps all through the Revolution — no slaves were 
brought into the country. As soon as the Revolution was ended, 
commerce revived, and the slave-trade with it ; but by this time it 
was confined to the Southern States, for the Northern States had 
forbidden it for themselves. 

In 1715, there were 13,000 negro slaves north of Mason and Dixon's 
line (§91), and 47,000 south: 60.000 m all. In 1775, there were 50,000 
north, and 450,000 south: 500,000 in all. 

SUPPLEMENTAKT QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate New York City; Boston; Providence, R. 1. 
(§68); Charleston, S. C; Pliiladelphia; Concord, Mass. (§183); Lex- 
ington, Mass.; Hanover, N. H. (§60). 

Review. — Give the date of the Stamp Act and the Stamp Act 
Congress. Of the repeal of the Stamp Act. Of the first commercial 
taxation by Parliament. Of the Boston Massacre. Of the burning of 
the Gaspee. Of the Boston Tea Party. Of legislation for punishment. 
Name the four Acts of Parliament intended to punish the colonies. Give 
the date of the First Continental Congress. Of the fights at Lexington 
and Concord. 

192. The Leading Events of this twelve years' struggle against 
Parliament were as follows : 

1763-6: Internal Taxation § 166 

1764: Parliament claims the right to tax the colonies 166 

1765: The Stamp Act passed 167 

Stamp-Act Congress 169 

1766: The Stamp Act repealed 170 

1767-73: Commercial Taxation 171 

1767: Parliament lays taxes on commerce 173 

The Americans give up trade in the articles 

taxed 173 

1768: Boston occupied by British troops 174 

1770: The Boston massacre 174 

The taxes removed, except that on tea 176 



192. What were the years of Internal Taxation? The leading events of 1764!' 
Of 1V6,5? Of 1766? Wliatwere the years of Commercial Taxation? The leading 
events of 1767? Of 1768? Of 1770? Of 1772? Of 1778? What were the years of leg 
islation? The leading events of 1774? Of 1775? 



96 LEADING EVENTS, 1763-75. 

1767-73 : Commercial Taxation § 171 

1772: Burning of the Gaspee 174 

1773: Tea sent to America 177 

The colonies refuse to receive it 177 

Boston Tea Party 177 

1774-5: Legislation 178 

1774: Boston Port Bill; Massachusetts Bill; Trans- 
portation Bill; and Quebec Act passed. . . 178 

First Continental Congress 180 

Articles of Association 180 

1775: War 184 

1775: Lexington and Concord fights 184 

Siege of Boston - 186 



HISTOEY or THE UNITED STATES. 



CHAPTER I. 
THE REVOLUTION: 1775-81. 

193. Rise of the Republic. — The history of the United States. 
as a separate country, begins with the fight at Lexington, though 
the name of the United Colonies was kept up until July 4, 1776 
(§206). During this period of more than a year, the colonists 
still claimed to be loyal subjects of the king, fighting only against 
the attempts of Parliament to govern them by its own will. But, 
as the king refused to govern the colonies with the aid of their 
Congress, the Congress did all the governing itself, and the colonies 
became at once, in reality, a separate countrv. 

194. The Second Continental Congress met at Philadelphia, 
May 10, 1775. The business of the First Congress (in 1774) had 
been only to pass resolutions : tlie Second Congress had to make 
laws. Men like to feel that they are acting under some lawful 
authority, and all such authority in the colonies had almost disap- 
peared. Most of the royal governors had run away as soon as open 
fighting began, and no new governments had been formed. Con- 
gress became, by common consent, the general governing body of 
the country. It adopted the forces around Boston as a continen- 
tal army, appointed Washington to command it, and raised 
money to support the war. Toward the end of the year, it began 



193, When does the history of the United States begin? What did the colonists 
still claim to be? What was the real governing body of the country? 

194, What is said of the ine-eting of the Second Congress? What was the dif- 
ference between it and the First Congress? What is said of lawful authority in the 
colonies? Of the royal governments? How did Congress become a general govern- 
ing body? What steps did it take to form an army? Anavy? Between whom was 
the war waged at first? What was done afterward? 



98 



THE SECOND CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. [1775 



to form a navy (§ 241). At first, therefore, the war was between 
the British ParHament and the American Congress, both acknowl- 
edging the same king. When it was found that the king sided 
altogether with the Parliament, Congress made war on the king 




Carpenter's Hall, where the First Continental Congress met. 

also, and, in 1776, declared the colonies independent of him as well 
as of Parliament (§ 206). 

This Second Congress was a body of most distinguished and able 
men. Among them were John Adams, Samuel Adams, and John 
Hancock, of Massachusetts; Roger Sherman and Oliver Ellsworth, 
of Connecticut; John Jay, of New York; Benjamin Franklin ami 
Robert Morris, of Pennsylvania; George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, 
Patrick Henry, Richard Henry Lee, and Peyton Randolph, of Virginia; 
and Henry Laurens and Christopher Gadsden, of South Caiollua. 

(1) At Boston. 
195. British Reinforcements, under three Generals, Howe, 



19.>. What fresh British troops arrived? How many men did Gagre now have? 
Wliat was their position? Wliat was the posifion of the Ameiicans? What position 
was north of Boston? What party was sent to occupy it? What position was 
finally occupied? 



1775] 



FORTIFICATION OF BREED'S HILL. 



99 



'^^^ 




Clinton, and Burgoyne, arrived at Boston soon after the fight at 
Lexington. Gage had now about 10,000 men. These occupied 
the town of Boston, which lay on a 
peninsula covering the middle of 
the harbor. Around them, on the 
hills of the mainland, there were 
about twice their number of undisci- 
plined and poorly-armed Americans, 
without cannon and almost without 
food. Just north of Boston, another 
peninsula ran out into the harbor. 
On it there were several lulls over- 
looking the city, and the Americans 
determined to seize and fortify one 
of them, called Bunker Hill. About o w loo 

a thousand men, under Colonel Pres- The Revolution in New England. 
cott, were sent into the peninsula for this on a suitable night. 
For some reason, they passed beyond Bunker Hill and seized 
Breed's Hill, much closer to Boston. 

Breed's Hill is now usually called Bunker Hill, and the Bunker 
Hill monument is erected upon it. 

196. The American Fortification was continued silently and 
swiftly through the night. In the morning of June 17, 1775, the 
British in Boston woke to see a long line of intrenchments running 
across the hill above them, and an American working-party busily 
strengthening it. For a time, the British frigates in the harbor 
kept up a slow and distant fire, to which the working-party paid 
no attention ; but at noon the work was stopped, for the British 
troops were coming across the harbor in boats. Three thousand 
well armed, uniformed, and drilled soldiers, who had never known 
defeat in equal fight, landed near Charlestown, under General 
Howe. Here they formed at the water-side, and in a long, steady 
line began to move upward to scatter the 1,500 farmers vvho were 
watching them from the top of the hill. From the roofs of the 
houses in Boston, the rest of the British army and the townspeople 



196. How was the fortification made? What was the state of affairs in thei 
morning? What was done by the British frigates? What stopped the work ? AVInat 
is said of the landing of the British? Of their advance? Who were watcbins it? 
What did most of the watchers expect? 



100 



BUNKER HILL BATTLE. 



[1775 



were watching, anxious to see " whether the Yankees would fight." 
Most of the watchers expected to see the untrained soldiers in the 
fort fire a few hasty shots at a safe distance, and run. 

197. Bunker Hijl Battle. — The fort held a threatening silence 
until the attacking column was within 150 feet. Then, at the word, 
came a sheet of fire from the marksmen within; and, when the 

smoke lifted, part of the British 
t!s^ line was lying dead or wounded, 
and the rest were retreating 
hastily down the hill. The Brit- 
ish were not cowards: the offi- 
cers re-formed the line at the 
bottom of the hill, and, after 
setting fire to Charlestown, again 
advanced to the attack. Again 
there was a steady silence in the 
fort, a close and deadly fire, and 
the British line was driven down 
the hill again. The British then 
moved up the hill for the third 
time. The powder in the fort 
was now gone, and the garrison fought for a few minutes with gun- 
stocks and stones against the British bayonets. But such a strug- 
gle was hopeless, and the British gained the fort. They were too 
tired to pursue the garrison, who escaped to the mainland. 

., ,TJ}e American loss was 449, out of 1,500 men in the battle. Among 
the killed was General Joseph Warren, a Boston physician, one of the 
leadmg Whigs of Massachusetts. The British loss was 1,054. one third 
?;., r'""^" d'- • 7^"^ tremendous loss had its effect all through the 
wa for the British regulars would no longer fight except in the open 
Sprnn. ^".f.^^^^^^ occasious. American armies were relieved from dan- 
gerous positions because the British did not like to attack iutrenchments. 

198. Washington (§ 194), early in July, took command of the 
Americans who had gathered around Boston, and began the difficult 
task of formmg them into a real army. Supplies of powder, arms. 




f> 1 1 1 i 

Battle of Bunker Hill. 



the seconTadvinct and ttre^u^f^TH%?:^Tf "^^ fo^- and its result? Describe 

What difflcufty^a's found^lTh^'fr^'^'^l f.?^ ^'^'^ materials of war obtained? 
said of it. uaifor^? QfUs flag? ^^""^ ^^^^ ^""^ ^" ^'""^y f°'™ed? What is 



1775] 



BRITISH EVACUATION OF BOSTON. 



101 




Union Flag. 



and other materials of war grew more abundant, as tlie American 
privateers (§241) captured supply-ships from 
England. But the men were not willing to re- 
main in camp for a long time, and had been so 
accustomed to independence that they disliked 
strict military discipline. This difficulty lasted 
throughout the war, and sometimes drove Wash- 
ington almost to despair. In the spring of 1776, 
he had formed something like an army. The 
color of its uniform, when it could afford one, was blue and yellow 
(or buff), and these were the " rebel " colors throughout the Revo- 
lution. Usually, however, the soldiers wore hunting-shirts, dyed 
brown, as the best available substitute. The flag was unfurled for 
the first time on New-Year's Day, 1776, at Cambridge. It had the 
stripes as at present, and the double cross of the British flag in- 
stead of the stars. The stars were added in 1777. 

At first there had been flags of all kinds, the commonest h;iviug a 

rattlesnake upon it, with the 



motto, " Don't tread on me." 
It is probable that there were 
no flags in Banker Hill fort. 

199. British Evacuation 
of Boston. — Washington's 
new army was now ready to 
renew the attempt which had 
been made at Bunker Hill. 
!^ This time a peninsula on the 
south side of Boston, called 
Dorchester Heights, was se- 
lected. It was silently seized 
by night, and before Howe, 




f 



Rattlesnake Flag. 



who had succeeded Gage, could attack it, the fortifications had 
been made very strong. The British commander therefore decided 
not to attack them, but to leave Boston. He embarked his men 
on tlie fleet, March 17, and set sail for Halifax. The American 
army then entered the town. *Frora this time the British made 
liardly any serious effort to conquer New England ; and for a few 



199. What was Washing:ton's army ready to do? What point was selected? 
How was it fortifii-d? What did the British commander decide to do? Desc'ibe 
LJie evacuation. What was then the state of affairs? 



102 



INVASION OF CANADA. 



[1775 



months, until they attacked the Middle States, there were no longer 
any British forces within the United States (§ 208). 

(2) Operations in Canada. 

200. Canada, it was hoped, would join the other colonies, and 
the first thought of the colonists was to drive the British troops 
out of that province. The easiest road into Canada was 
through northeastern New York, along Lake Champlain and the 
St. Lawrence River. On this road the British held the strong 
fort of Ticonderoga ; but this was taken by surprise, three weeks 
after the fight at Lexington, by Ethan Allen and a few men from 
Vermont. The captured stores were sent to the army before Bos- 
ton, where they were very welcome. 

201. The Inyasion of Canada was now begun. During the 

summer of 1775, American 
troops, led by Schuyler and 
Montgomery, two New York 
officers, pushed into Canada. 
They captured Montreal in 
November. Here they were 
joined by fresh troops, under 
Benedict Arnold, who had 
forced their way through the 
Maine wilderness, up the Ken- 
nebec River, and across into 
Canada. The whole force 
now numbered about 1,000 
men, and these found Quebec 
too strong for them (§ 153). 
In an attack upon it, Mont- 
gomery was killed, and his 

troops were beaten back. Arnold held the army before Quebec 
until the spring of 1776, when the Americans were finally driven 




Philip yoHUYLER. 



200. What was the reason for invading Canada? What was the easiest road 
thithpr? What fort guarded it, and how was it captured? 

201. How was tlie invasion of Canada begun? Wliat city was captured? What 
fresh troops arrived there? How many men were in the army? Wliat is said 
of the attack upon Quebec? Of the final retreat? What did Canada continue 
to be? 



1775] m ENGLAND. 103 

out of Canada, back to Ticonderoga. Canada remained a British 
province. 

Montgomery had been a distinguished British officer, but had mar- 
ried and settled in New Yorli. His bones were brought to New York 
City in 1818, and again buried witli appropriate ceremonies. 

(3) In England and on the Coast. 

202. The People in England bad offered many expressions of 
sympathy for the colonies. A number of officers in tbe army had 
resigned their commissions rather than serve in America. Peti- 
tions against the war had been offered to the king and ParHament 
from many towns. The city of London had declared its abhor- 
rence of the measures designed to oppress " our fellow-subjects in 
the colonies," and had begged the king to change his government. 
But none of these expressions had any influence upon those who 
had power in Great Britain ; and, as the war grew angrier, English 
expressions of sympathy for the colonies became fewer. 

203. Parliament proposed, early in 1775, that, if any colony 
would promise to lay taxes sufficient to support a royal government, 
no Parliamentary taxes should be imposed on that colony. When 
this offer was refused, and the battle of Bunker Hill was fought. Par- 
liament was as angry as the king. It voted to send 25,000 men to 
America; to hire and send over 17,000 soldiers from Hesse-Cassel, 
in Germany; to forbid all trade witli the colonies; and to declare 
American ships lawful prize, that is, to permit them to be captured 
by English or foreign ships. Congress answered by opening 
American liarbors to ships of all nations, and declaring British 
ships lawful prize. All this time, Congress was very honestly de- 
claring that it had no desire for independence ; and the different 
colonies were directing their delegates not to vote for a separation. 
This state of things could not last long. The king's loyal subjects 
could not go on shooting the king's soldiers without soon learning 
to detest the king himself. 

The hired soldiers from Hesse-Cassel, called Hessians, who could 
speak no English, were particularly hated by the colonists, and were 
accused of numberless cruelties during the war. 

202. Was there any sympathy for the colonies in England? What had been 
done by officers in the army? By many of the towns? By the city of London? 
Did these exiMessions have any intluence? 

203. What had Parliament proposed? Was the offer accepted? What was 
voted by Parliament? How did Congress answer? Was there yet a desire for in- 
dependence? Why could not this state of things last? 



104 TEE DESIRE FOB INDEPENDENCE. [1776 

204. Along the Coast, where the British frigates commanded 
the ocean, the exposed towns were harshly treated. Any refusal 
by the people to supply the ships with provisions was answered by 
a cannonade. In this manner, in lV75, the towns of Gloucester, 
Bristol, and Falmouth (now Portland) were bombarded and de- 
stroyed ; and early in 1776, Norfolk met the same fate. Charleston 
was attjicked, June 28, by a squadron of ten British ships, with 
2,500 troops on board, under General Clinton. They were hand 
somely beaten off by the South Carolina troops under Moultrie, 
one of the ships being burned. The fleet then sailed for New 
York, and the Southern States for nearly three years felt little of 
the war. 

The name of Fort Sullivan was changed to Fort Moultrie in honor 
of the commauder. One of the heroes of the defence was Sergeant 
Jasper, who climbed the parapet during the hottest of the fire, and re- 
stored the flag-staff, which had been shot away. 

SUPPLEMENTAKY QUESTIONS. ^ 

Locations.— Locate Boston, Mass. ; Cambridge, M:iss.(§ 198); Halifax, , ' 
N. S. (§76); Lake Cham plain, N. Y. ; the St. Lawrence River; Ticon- 
deroga,' N. Y. (§221); Montreal; the Kennebec River (§60); Quebec; 
Gloucester, Mass. (§195); Bristol, R.I. (§195); Portland, Me.; Norfolk, 
Va.; Charleston, S'C. ; New York City. 

Review. — Give the year of tlie second Continental Congress. Of 
the battle of Bunker Hill. Of the invasion of Canada. Of the retreat 
from Canada. Of the evacuation of Boston. Of the attack on 
Charleston. 

(4) Independence. 

206. The Desire for Independence began to grow in the spring 
of 1776. The king was wholly on the side of the enemies of the 
colonists, had declared the colonists to be rebels, and had allowed 
his ships to burn their towns. The colonists were therefore begin- 
ning to forget that they were his loyal subjects. Just at this time, 
a pamphlet called Common Sense was published, written by Thomas 
Paine : it urged these considerations with great force and effect. 
The first strong sign of the change of feeling was a recommenda- 

204. How were the towns along: the coast treated ? What towns were bom- 
barded in 177.5-6? Describe tlie attack on Charleston. Its repulse. How long was 
it before the Southern States again felt the war? 

205. When did the desire for independence begin to grow? What had the king 
done? What influence did these acts have on the colonists? What pamphlet had 
great influence? What was the first strong sign of a change of feeling? 



1776] 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



105 



tion by Congress, in May, 1776, that the different colonies should 
form governments of their own, in place of those which had been 
overthrown. This was done, and the colonies now took the name 
of States. 

206. Independence. — Virginia led the way in instructing her 
delegates in Congress to vote 
for independence, and the other 
States gradually followed. June 
8, a resolution that the colonies 
were free and independent 
States was offered in Congress ; 
and a committee of five was 
appointed to draw up a fitting 
declaration. The committee 
finished its work, June 28. July 
2, the resolution was adopted ; 
. and the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence was adopted July 4, 
1776. The United Colonies 
were now the United States, 
claiming to be independent of 
both king and Parliament. 

207. The Declaration of Inde- 
pendence is in Appendix I. It 
was drawn up by Jefferson (§328). 
tee, John Adams, Franklin, Slierman, and Livingston, did little of the 
work; but Adams did most of tlie speaking in its favor, as Jefferson 
was not a good public speaker (§439). Parliament is not mentioned in 
the Declaration, except as a body of men whom the king had aided in 
"acts of pretended legislation" over the colonies. The new idea in tlie 
Declaration is that governments are to be made and changed by the 
people; elsewhere, up to that time, it was lield that the people were 
bound to obey the government, as long as it protected them. The suc- 
cess of the Ameiicau Revolution aided to bring about the Fren h Revo- 
lution in 1789 and the following years. It was based on the same idea, 
which now controls every government whose people care to assert it. 




Liberty Bell. 
The other members of the commit- 



206. What was done bv Virginia? WViat resolution was offered in Congress? 
What committee was appointed? When was the resolution adopted? When was 
the Declaration adopted? What was its effect? 

•207. Who drew up the Oeclaration? What is said of the other members of the 
committee? Of Parliament? Of the new idea in the Declaration? Of its influence 
on other peoples? 



106 



THE MIDDLE STATES. 



[1776 



(5) In the Middle States: 1Y76-V8. 

208. The Middle States were now, for nearly three years, to be 
the theatre of the war. For the time. Great Britain had given up 
New Eno-Iand, because of its stormy coast in winter, and the stub- 
born temper of its people. The Southern States were not yet rich 
enouo-h to be a great prize. The Middle States seemed to be a 
better point of attack. Their people were of mixed races, not 
all of one blood as in New Eng- 
land. Many of them were tenants 
and cared little about taxes, while 
the owners of great tracts of land, 
like most rich and comfortably- 
settled people, disliked sudden 
changes, and were apt 
to sympathize with the 
government. Most of 
the Tories were in the 
Middle States, and the 
British could expect 
assistance from them. 
Above all, the British 
frigates could control 
the harbor of New 
York and the Hudson 
River, thus opening 
up the road to Canada 
(§ 200), and at the 
same time, by forts and garrisons along the river, cutting off New 
England from the rest of the Union. Late in June, 1776, a British 
army from Halifax, under General Howe, landed on Staten Island, 
near New York City ; and the dangerous part of the war began. 
The fighting in New England at the beginning of the Revolution, 
and in the South at the end of it, is interesting; but the real 
decisive struggle was in the Middle States from 1776 until 1778. 

208. What was now to be the theatre of war? What is said of New Engrland? 
Of the South? Of the Middle States? Of their people? Of the Hudson Kiver? 
Whpn was the attack on New York begun? What is said of the fighting for the 
next three years? 




The Revolution in the Middle States. 



1776] BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 107 

209. Washington had hurried to New York with his troops 
immediately after the evacuation of Boston (§ 199), and had begun 
to erect fortifications. He had succeeded in getting together about 
20,000 men. But they were poorly armed, equipped, and drilled, 
and were to be beaten again and again by the British before they 
could be trained to win victories in their turn. The great distinc- 
tion of Washington, in the war, is the patient courage with which 
he submitted to being beaten until his army was formed and 
trained. 

210. Battle of Long Island. — During the next two months of 
1776, Howe's force was increased to about 30,000 well-trained 
soldiers. With lialf of these he crossed to Long. Island, where 
about 5,000 Americans were posted near Brooklyn, then only a 
ferry station. Howe nearly surrounded them, and completely de- 
feated them in the battle of Long Island (August 27, 1776). Only 
3,000 of the Americans escaped to Brooklyn, where a fort had 
been built. For two days the British hesitated about attacking 
the fort, and then a heavy fog enabled Washington to bring the 
garrison over to New York. Howe followed slowly to New York. 
Washington retreated before him, skirmishing at Harlem and 
White Plains, thus reaching the hills east of the present town 
of Peekskill, where he halted and faced about. Again Howe 
refused to attack him, but moved back to enter New Jersey. On 
his way he captured Fort Washington, now in the upper part of 
New York City, where Washington had left 3,000 men. 

It was during this retreat that the British captured and hanged a 
youug American officer, Captain Nathan Hale. He was a spy, like 
Andre (§ 239), but was not treated as was Andre. He was not given 
time to write a letter, or pi'epare for death, and was shown no sym- 
pathy. 

211. Washington's Retreat. — Washington left General Charles 
Lee to hold the position near Peekskill, and with 5,000 men crossed 
the Hudson Kiver, and moved down to a point nearly opposite 



209. What is said of Washington's movements? How many men had he? 
What was their condition? What is the great distinction of Washington? 

210. What was Howe's force? Describe his attaolc on Long Island. The battle 
of Long Island. How did the Americans escape to Brooklyn? To New York? De- 
scribe the retreat to Peekskill. Howe's return to New York. The capture of Fort 
Washington. 

211. Who was left at Peekskill? What movement was made by Washington? 
By the British? Describe Washington's retreat. How were his forces diminished? 
What was the feeling of the British? 



108 TRENTON AND PRINCETON. [I'^'^C 

New Yorlc City. Early in December, the British, under Lord 
Cornwailis, crossed the Hudson River. Wasliington retreated be- 
fore them throuo;h New Brunswick, Princeton, and Trenton, across 
New Jersey, and^ finally put the Delaware River between him and 
his pursuers. The cold weather, the hasty retreat, and other dis- 
couragements, decreased his forces so much that he had but 3,000 
men ;''and the British were confident that they would " catch him 
and end the war" as soon as the Delaware River should freeze over 
so that thev could cross. 

Washiiio-ton summoned Lee from Peekskill to his help, but Lee was 
treacherousr moved slowly, and allowed himself to be captured m New 
Jersey. 

212. Congress abandoned Philadelphia and went to Baltimore. 
Before leaving, it gave Washington almost supreme power, author- 
izing him to seize property and arrest persons as he should judge 
best. There was terror everywhere through the Middle States, 
and many persons hastened to put themselves under British pro^ 
tection and again become loyal subjects of the king. Washington, 
at least, had not lost courage, and he revived the courage of others 
by an unexpected blow- 

213. Trenton and Princeton. — On Christmas night of 1776, 
Washington recrossed the Delaware River into New Jersey, with 
2,500 picked men, and before daylight, December 26, he had sur- 
rounded Trenton. The garrison, 1,000 Hessian soldiers, was sur- 
prised and captured with the loss of but four Americans. Washing- 
ton took his prisoners to Philadelphia and returned to Trenton. 
As this news spread, the British forces in New Jersey marched for 
Trenton, where Washington was for the moment hemmed in be- 
tween his enemies and the Delaware River. Another quick move- 
ment saved him. During the night he broke camp, marched 
around the British forces to Princeton in their rear, and there, 
January 3, 1777, defeated and scattered three British regiments. 
Cornwailis instantly turned and pursued him. But Washington 
was soon safe in the mountains of northern New Jersey, at Morris- 
town, where the British did not venture to attack him. 

212. What removal was made by Congrress? What powers were given to 
Wasliington ? What was the feeling in the Middle States? How was it changed? 

213. What unexpectfd movement was made by Washington? What took place 
at Trenton? What was the diuiger of VVasliington's position? By what vao\ ement 
did he save himself? What look place at Princeton? What was done by Corn- 
walUs? Where had Washington placed his army? 



1777] 



WINTER qUABTEBS. 



109 



214-. Winter Quarters. — The American army passed the win- 
ter of 1V76-7 in a long line stretching from the Hudson Eiver to 
the Delaware, as the mountains run. The British line at first 
faced Washington in a corresponding line through the flat country 
below ; but the country people wei'e so hostile that the whole 
British force gradually drew in around New Brunswick and near 
Sandy Hook. The winter thus passed without much advantage to 
either side, except that the British had failed to capture Phila- 
delphia. 

215. During the Winter, plundering expeditions were sent out by 
the Britisli from New York ^-^^^^^^^s^ 
City to the towns in the neigh- ,J^^ ^ /^ 
borhood. In December, 1776, ^^ ' -. 
Newport, Rhode Island, was W^^i 
captured by tlie British, and \L *t 
was held for three years. In 
April, 1777, an expedition 
lauded at Norwalk, Connecti- 
cut, marched inland, and 
burned the supplies at Dan- 
bury. A number of officers 
from the continent of Europe 
crossed the ocean during the 
year to enter the American 
army. The most important of 
these was tlie Marquis de La 
Fayette, a youth of nineteen, 
who had secretly fitted out a 
ship and sailed for America 
against the orders of tlie Frencli 
Government. Others were the 
Baron de Kalb, an experienced 
German officer; Kosciusko and 
Pulaski, two Polish patriots; and Conway, a troublesome Irish officer 
(§ 224). In 1778 came the Baron von Steuben, a veteran German officer, 
who first instructed the American troops in the tactics used in Europe. 

216. Howe tried in vain to bring the Americans out of their 
stronghold in northern New Jersey. He did not venture to attack 
Philadelphia by marching his army across New Jersey in front of 
the Americans, lest they should strike his army in flank on the 




Marquis de La Fayette. 



214. Where was the line of the American winter quarters? Where was the 
British line? Why was it changred? What was the result of the winter? 

215. What was done by tlie British during: the winter? What was done in Rhode 
Island? In Connecticut? What is said of La Fayette? Of other foreign officers? 

216. Wliat did Howe try to do? Wliy did he not cross New Jersey? Whatplan 
did he finally adopt? Why did \Vashington wait in New Jersey? What course did 
iiowe take? Why did he avoid the Delaware River? 



110 BBANDTWINE AND OERMANTOWN. [1777 

march. In July, 1777, be embarked 18,000 men on transports at 
Staten Island, and put out to sea, leaving a sufficient garrison to 
hold New York City. No one knew where be was going, and 
Washington was compelled to wait in New Jersey until he beard 
that the* British vessels bad been seen in Chesapeake Bay. He 
then hurried his army to Pbiladelpbia to defend that city. Howe 
sailed up Chesapeake Bay, and landed near Elkton. He avoided thi 
Delaware River, because the Americans bad filled it with obstruc- 
tions. 

217. Brandy wine and Germantown, — Between Elkton and 
Philadelphia, the Brandy wine River crosses the road. Here, at 
Chad's Ford, Washington met Howe, and was defeated with a loss 
of 1,200 men. But the American army did better fighting than it 
had yet done; and, though Howe captured Philadelphia, Washing- 
ton did not hesitate to attack him again at Germantown (now a 
part of Pbiladelpbia). The Americans were again repulsed after 
hard fighting. 

218. Winter Quarters.— Tbe British troops in Pbiladelpbia 

enjoyed every comfort which a large city could give them. The 

Americans went into winter quarters at Valley Forge, a little place 

on the Schuylkill River, just above Norristown. Here they passed 

a horrible winter, half starved, poorly clothed, and many of them 

without shoes to protect their feet against the snow and ice. In 

spite of the horrors of the winter, Washington held his army at 

Valley Forge, because it was the best possible position from which 

to attack the enemy if they should move out of Pbiladelpbia in 

any direction. Congress had fled to Lancaster and then to York, 

again leaving Washington in almost supreme command. But 

things were not quite so dark as during the previous winter ; for, 

while Washington had been fighting around Pbiladelpbia, a whole 

British army had been captured at Saratoga in northeastern New 

York (§223). 

Iq October, 1777, after a long siese aad bard fiffbting, tbe British 
drove tbe Americans out of Forts Mercer and Mifflin, opposite each 
other, on tbe banks of tbe Delaware, just below Pbiladelpbia. 

217. Where is the Brandywine River? What is said of the battle of Brandy- 
wine? Of the battle of Germantown? 

218. Wliat is said of tlie British winter quarters? Of the American winter quar- 
ters? Of the American distress? Where was Congress? What new encourage- 
ment had the Americans received? 



1777] 



BUBGOYNE'8 EXPEDITION. 



Ill 



Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate New York Citv; the Hudson River; Staten 
Island, N. Y.; Long Island, N. Y. ; Brooklyn, N. Y.; Peekskill, N. Y.; 
New Brunswick, N. J.; Princeton, N. J.; Trenton, N. J.; tlie Dehu 
ware River; Philadelphia; Baltimore, Md.; Morristown, N. J.; Sandy 
Hook, N. J.; Chesapeake Bay; Elkton, Md. ; Norristown, Pa.; Lancas- 
ter, Pa. 

Review. — Give the date of the Declaration of Independence. The 
year of the battle of Long Island. Of the retreat througli New Jersey. 
Of the battle of Trenton. Of the battle of Princeton. Of the battles of 
Brandywine and Germantown. 



(6) Burgoyne's Expedition, 1777. 

219. The Hudson Riyer (§ 208) was of great importance as a 

water-way (with Lake Cham- 
plain) to Canada, and as a di- 
viding line between New Eng- 
land and the other States. The 
British had found Washington's 
position on the Hudson, near 
Peekskill, so strong that they 
could not capture it from the 
south : they were now to try it 
from the north. During the 
summer of 1777, while Howe 
was getting ready to sail for 
Philadelphia, Gen. John Bur- 
goyne was moving from Can- 
ada to Lake Champlain with an Gen. John Burgoyne. 
army of about 10,000 men. Of these, 7,000 were regular troops 
which he had brought from England, and the rest Canadians and 
Indians. In July, he reached Ticonderoga, which he captured 
without difficulty. 

220. Schuyler, the American general (§201), had but 4,000 
men, and could only retreat through Skenesboro toward Albany, 




219. What was the importance of the Hudson River? How was the British 
plan changed? What is said of Burgoj^ne? Of his army? Of Ticonderoera? 

220. AVhat was Scliuyler's force? Describe his retreat. The position wliich he 
finally took up. Why did the two armies halt? 



112 



FORT SCHUYLER AND BENNINGTON. 



[1777 



But he did so slowly, destroying the bridges behind him, felling 
trees across the roads, and delaying the passage of the British 
as much as possible. Finally, he took up a position on some 
islands at the mouth of the Mohawk River, where it empties into 
the Hudson. Here both armies halted 
for a time. Schuyler was waiting for 
reinforcements. Burgoyne thought 
Schuyler's position too strong to be at- 
tacked, and was also searching for pro- 
visions, of which he was now in need. 

221. Fort Schuyler and Benning- 
ton. — Burgoyne had sent a detachment 
to the west, to capture Fort Schuyler 
(now the city of Rome). The detach- 
ment routed a militia force at Oriska- 
ny ; but the garrison of Fort Schuyler 
held out stoutly until Arnold, with an 
American detachment, arrived and drove 
the British back to Canada in great 
confusion. To the eastward was Ver- 
mont, whose people claimed to be a 
State separate from New Hampshire, though Congress as yet 
refused to recognize them (§ 69). Partly in the hope of brinor- 
ing the Vermonters to the British side, Burgoyne sent 800 men 
to Bennington, under Colonel Baum. They were met by Col- 
onel John Stark and 400 militia, who entirely defeated them. 
Burgoyne had sent reinforcements, under Colonel Breyman, to 
support Baum ; but, before they could reach the battle-field, the 
Americans also received reinforcements, under Colonel Seth War- 
ner, and the second detachment was defeated as completely as the 
first had been. 

The British loss was about 800 in both battles; that of the Ameri- 
cans, 54. Stark's speech to his men, before the battle, is said to have 
been, " There Ihey are, boys; we must beat them to-day, or this night 
Molly Stark's a widow." 




Burgoyne's Expedition. 



.„ '^?}'^^^^ '^ ^^y. 9^ tlie expedition to Fort Schuyler? Of the condition of Ver- 
secondbattl ?^^^^ '^"^ ^'^ Bennington? Of the battle of Bennington? Of the 



17771 



BEMIS HEIGHTS AND STILLWATER. 



113 




Horatio Gates. 



222. Burgoyiie's Position was by this time very dangerous. 
His Indians were leaving him ; 
many of his best men had 
been killed or captured ; and 
he was getting short of pro- 
visions. The army opposed 
to him was increasing : Con- 
gress was hurrying men up 
the Hudson ; and the country 
militia were coming in rapid- 
ly. Burgoyne, therefore, des- 
perately attempted to force 
his way through the American 
army. He crossed the Hud- 
son, and moved slowly down 
its west bank toward the 
Mohawk. About the same 
time, Gates, who had been 
sent by Congress to take Schuyler's place, felt strong enough to 
move up the west bank of the Hudson, away from the Mohawk. 

223. Bemis Heigiits. — The two armies met at Bemis 

Heights, between Saratoga Lake and the Hudson, The battle 

which followed was not decisive: the British held the ground; but 

the Americans had shown that Burgoyne could not break through. 

He was soon forced to make a last desperate attempt to do so ; but 

was defeated again and gave up hope of escaping southward. 

He now tried to retreat to Canada; but the triumphant Americans 

pressed on and surrounded his camp. At Saratoga, the pivotal point 

of the war (§227), he surrendered his remaining army of 6,000 men. 

Clinton, in the mean time, was endeavoring to come to Burgoyne's 
relief with troops from New York City. He captured some of the forts 
ou the Hudson, but retreated on learning of Burgoyne's surrender. 

224. The Conway Cabal.— Most of the glory of these victories was 
due to the careful preparations of Schuyler, and the personal daring of 

222. What is said of Burgoyne's position? Of the army opposed to him? W^hat 
did Burgoyne decide to do? What movement was make by him? What movement 
was made by Gates? 

223. Where did the two armies meet? What is said of the battle of Bemis 
Heights? Of the battle of Stillwater? What stopped Bui-goyne's retreat? What 
is said of his surrender? 

224. To what were these victories due? What did Gates endeavor to do? Why 
did the plan fail? Wh^t nana^ was given to it? 



214 AW FROM FRANCE. [1778 

Arnold ; but Gates took all the glory to himself. During the winter, an 
fffurt was made by him and a number of leading men in Congress and 
in the army to make him commander-in-chiet, instead of Washington. 
It failed on account of the eeneral indignation when it became known 
It is eeneraliy known as the " Conway cabal," from the name of one of 
its leaders (§315 note); but there were many others engaged in it, whose 
siiare has been more carefully covered over. Almost all the meannesses 
of the Revolution centred in this " time that tried men s souls. borne 
nublic men were afraid that the war would be a failure, and were an.xious 
to make their peace with the British; others were jealous of one another 
or of the army; others were anxious only to make money. 1 heir mean- 
ness made the task of Washington and the great men of the Revolution 
far more difficult, and their success far more brilliant, than it all had 
been patriots. 

(7) Aid from France. 

225. France had been waiting patiently since 1763 for the 
time wlien Great Britain also should be deprived of her territory 
in North America by the growing strength of her colonies. The 
French Government was therefore not at all sorry to see the Eng- 
lish colonies rebel, and supplied them with arms and clothing from 
the beginning. But, in order to avoid war with Great Britain, the 
supplies were sent secretly, and the American agents were not 
publicly recognized. Openly, the French Government was all on 
the side of Great Britain. It declared that, as it still had colonies, 
outside of North America, it would not encourage them to rebel 
by helping the United States. 

The first American agent in France was Silas Deane, appointed in 
1776. Franklin, Deane, and Arthur Lee were made agents later in 1776. 
In 1778, Benjamin Franklin was made sole minister to France. 

226. The Appointment of Franklin as minister to France 
was a most fortunate selection. He was one of the shrewdest and 
busiest managers that ever served any country ; and yet he took 
care to seem only a plain and simple colonist. His plain dress, his 
modest manners, and his homely wit captivated the French, and he 
was the favorite of Paris. He brought French public opinion over 
to the side of the colonies; but for a long time he could get no 
recognition from the government. When other French officers 
followed La Fayette to America, to enter the army of the United 

225. For what had France been waiting? What was done by the French Gov- 
ernment? Wliy was this done secretly? What side did the French Government 
profess to take? 

226. What is said of Franklin's appointment? What were his good qnaUties as 
an agent? Why was he liked in France? What success had he? How did the 
French Government act? 



1778] 



THE FRENCH TREATY. 



115 




States, tlie Frencli Government took care that the British ministers 

should know how angry it was, but it never succeeded in arresting 

the officers. 

Franklin was born at Boston, in 1706, removed to Pennsylvania, 
and there became a printer and 
newspaper editor. He was fa- 
mous in his own country for his 
wonderful common-sense, and 
abroad for his discovery, by 
means of a kite, that the light- 
ning of the clouds was the same 
thing as electricity. He died at 
Philadelphia, in 1790, full of 
years and honors. 

227. The French Treaty. 

— Tlie Declaration of Inde- 
pendence had convinced the 
French Government that the 
Americans intended to sepa- 
rate from Great Britain for- 
ever; but it required some 
further evidence that, if France 
should help, France would not 
have to do all the fighting. 
This doubt was removed by Burgoyne's surrender, and Franklio 
was made happy by a treaty of alliance between France and the 
United States, early in 1778. France was to send to the assistance 
of the United States a fleet of 16 war- vessels, under D'Estaing, and 
an army of 4,000 men. 

228. Great Britain at once declared war against France, and 
invited the United States to help her in it. She now offered all 
that the colonies had asked three years before, freedom from taxa- 
tion, and representation in Parliament. But the offer came too 
late. Independence had become the settled purpose of the Ameri- 
cans, and the war was to last nearly five years longer before Great 
Britain would consent to this. 

The ruling families of France and Spain were related, and Spain 
joined France in the war against Great Britain in 1779. Holland joined 
them in 1780, for commercial reasons. 

227. What was the effect of the Declaration of Independence? Of the surren- 
der of Burgroyne? What was agreed on in the treaty? 

228. What was done by Great Britain? What offer was made? Why was it r© 
.jected? 



Benjamin Franklin. 



116 TEE BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. [1778 

229. The Battle of Monmouth. — We left Howe in Philadel- 
phia, and Washington at Valley Forge, near Norristown. Clinton 
succeeded Howe during the winter. When the news of the French 
alliance reached Clinton, he left Philadelphia and started across 
New Jersey, in order to unite all the British forces at New York 
Citv before the French fleet and army should arrive. Washington 
hurried after him, intending to keep him busy in New Jersey until 
the French should come. The van of the American awny over- 
took the British rear at Monmouth Court-house (Freehold), in June, 
1778, and the battle lasted until nightfall without any decided re- 
sult. The British drew oflE during the night, and embarked at 
Sandy Hook for New York City. 

General Charles Lee, wlio has since been discovered to have been a 
traitor, was disgraced at Monmouth. Instead of attacking, as he was 
ordered to do, he allowed his men to retreat. Washington spoke to him 
hastily and passionately as he sent the men back into the tight, and Lee 
afterward wrote Washington several very disrespectful letters. For 
this and other acts of the kind he was dismissed from the seivice. At 
the beginning of the war, he had been considered the best of the Amer- 
ican generals. 

230. Washington moved farther toward the north, crossed the 
Hudson above New York City, and took his former position near 
Peekskill. From this he could operate with effect if Clinton 
should make any movement toward New England, toward Canada, 
or toward Philadelphia. These positions in the Middle States 
were maintained for the rest of the war, the British occupying 
New York City, Staten Island, and a part of Long Island, and 
Washington's line running from Peekskill to Morristown. The 
British had failed in the Middle States as they had done in New 
England, and were now about to attack the Southern States. 

(8) In the North after 1778. 

231. The French Fleet and Army arrived in July, 1778, 
soon after the British retreat from Philadelphia. The heavier ves- 

229. In what posltiojis did we leave Howe and Washington ? Who was now the 
British commander? Why did he leave Philadelphia? What was done by Wash- 
ington? What is said of the battle of Monmouth? What was its result? 

230. What course dirt Washington take? What was the advantage of his posi- 
tion? What is said of the positions of the two armies? What had been the results 
of the war thus far? 

231. What is said of the French fleet and army? Why was not New York at- 
tacked? What arrangements were made to attack Newport? Why did they fail? 
Whither did the French forces go? 



1778] 



ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH FLEET. 



117 



sels were unable to enter New York liarbor, so that no attack was 
made on that city. The French therefore sailed for Newport, 
which was still in the hands of the British (§ 215). An American 
army, under Greene, Sullivan, and La Fayette, was sent to assist in 
the attack. But a storm blew the French fleet off the coast, and 
the attack was given up. The whole French force then sailed to 
the West Indies, where France had possessions to defend. 

The French forces were never of any great assistance to the United 
States until the Yorktowu campaign (§ 258). Whenever they were most 
needed, they were certain to be called off to the West Indies, to defend 
the French colonies there. But France always helped the United States 
most liberally with money and supplies. 

232. The British now held but two cities in the United States. 
Newport and New York, with Staten Island and part of Long Island. 




Prison-Ship "Jersey." 

These were all the results of their three years' war against the 
colonics alone. Now they were struggling on every sea with their 
old enemy, France, and had still less attention to spare for America. 
As their chances of success grew less, their manner of fighting 
grew more savage. Plundering expeditions along the coast of 
New England and New Jersey burned the "houses and alarmed the 
country, but made no attempt to hold any place. 

233. Instances of the new manner of warfare are numerous. Wyom- 
ing, a Connecticut settlement in northern Pennsylvania, was captured 

232. What were the British possessions in the United States? Why had the 
British less hopes of success now? How did their warfare change? 

233. What is said of the capture of Wyoming-? Of the treatment of the inhab- 
itants? Of the capture of Cherry Valley? What was done by Congress? By Sul- 
livan? What was the treatment of prisoners by the British at New York? What is 
said of the Jersey f 



118 



CONTINENTAL MONET. 



[1778 



in Ti7iv 1778 by a force of British and Indians from western New York, 
commanded 'by a Tory, Colonel Johu Butler, and Brant an Indian 
cliief The inhabitants were cruelly treated, and most of the men were 
killed In November, the village of Cherry Valley, in New York met 
a like fate But the Indians were now to learn for the first time that a 
new power had risen, and that it could strike, and strike bard. In the 
followiu'-- year 1779, Congress sent an army, under General Sullivan, 
into western New York, to punish the Indians. Sullivan killed, burned, 
and destroyed until he bad left the Indian country a desert. The 
British treatment of prisoners at New York was particularly cruel. 
The prisoners were placed in worn-out war-vessels in the East Kiver, 
near the Brooklyn shore, and were so scantily supplied with food, water, 
clothing, and medicine, that they died in great numbers. The most 
notorious of these " hulks," or prison-ships, was the Jersey. 

234. Paper Money was one of the severest discouragements 
under wliich the Americans labored. !t had been issued by Con- 
gress to pay the expenses of the war, and had increased largely. 

When a country has more 
paper money than it can use 
for business, purposes, two or 
more dollars are made to do 
the work of one, and each 
" dollar" decreases in value. 
The loss, of course, falls most 
severely on the poor. By 
1778, Congress had issued so 
much paper money that eight 
paper dollars would buy only 
as much as one gold dollar. 
This made the difficulty worse, for Congress now had to issue eight 
times as much paper money as at first, and its value fell faster than 
ever. The British in New York counterfeited it skilfully, and 
passed off their counterfeits on the farmers. Before the wai 
ended, the "continental money" was worthless: no one would 
take it, and a worthless thing was said to be " not worth a conti- 
nental," meaning a continental dollar. 

235. Congress itself was not so much respected as at first, and 
the States did not submit to its authority as willingly as when they 




Continental Money. 



284 What is said of issues of paper money? What is the result of an over- 
Issue of such money? How did the decrease in value increase the issues? How did 
the British assist the fall? What was the result? 

23& What was the position of Congress? Of the government? OfthearnjyT 
Of the people generally? On whom did must of the buidep fall? 



1778] DIFFICULTIES OF CONGRESS. 119 

were all in terror of the British. No regular government for the 
whole people had yet been formed, and Congress could only go on 
begging the States for soldiers, issuing paper money, and running 
into debt in France and Holland, without the power to lay taxes 
(§ 240) or redeem the debt. The pay of the army was small, and 
toward the end of the war the men were not paid at all ; so that it 
was difficult to obtain recruits, except when a British force entered 
a State and frightened the people into the army. The peoj)le gen- 
erally were beginning to rely on France, and to think the war really 
over. Most of the burden of these difficulties fell on Washington, 
and taxed his patience to the utmost. 

After the war, the soldiers were partly paid by giving them west- 
ern lands. Those who lived until the people and government grew 
neber were supported in their old age by pensions. 

236. The West. — Settlements had already been begun, in 1768- 
69, in Kentucky and Tennessee (§ 160, note), but they were not 
large, and were just beginning to feel secure against the Indians. 
North of the Ohio, there were only the reiunants of the French 
settlements (§ 142), with a few British officers and soldiers. In 
1778 and 1779, George Rogers Clarke crossed the Ohio with a 
Kentucky force, captured Vincennes, and conquered the territory 
now in the States of Illinois and Indiana. Virginia claimed it 
(§ 83), and made it the county of Illinois. But no American 
settlements were undertaken in it for many years. 

237. The British Groyeriiment seems to have become con- 
vinced, when France entered the war, that in the end the inde- 
pendence of the United States must be acknowledged. But it 
wished to save some of its former territory. It had failed in New 
England and in the Middle States. It now determined to attack 
the Southern States, since they had fewer white inhabitants than 
the North, and more negro slaves, who would not count as soldiers. 
During the next five years, 1779-83, the fighting was mainly in 
the South, while the armies elsewhere watched one another. Three 
noteworthy events took place in the North, and these we will give 
at once. 

236. Where were the western settlements? What settlements were there north 
of the Ohio? What is said of their conquest? Were any new settlements made in 
the conquered country? 

SiiT. What was now the feeling of the British Government? Where had ii 
failed? Why did it determine to attack thp South? What is said of events in the 
North? 



120 



STONT POINT— ARNOLD' 8 TREASON. [1780 



238. Stony Point: 1779.— A rocky hill, called Stony Point, 
ran out into the Hudson, nearly opposite Peekskill, and the British 

had taken possession of it and 
fortified it. Washington sent 
General Anthony Wayne, an 
ofiicer of distinguished cour- 
age and skill, to recapture 
it. Just before midnight in 
July, 1779, Wayne silently 
formed his men in two col- 
umns on opposite sides of the 
foot of the hill, giving them 
orders not to fire, but to trust 
to the bayonet. The charge 
was completely successful ; the 
two columns met in the centre 
of the fort, and captured it 
and the garrison without firing 
a shot. The fort was too near 
New York to be held, and the 
Americans, after destroying the works, retired. The object of the 
movement was mainly to encourage the men, by showing them 
that they were now so well trained that they could trust to the 
bayonet as well as the British. 

Wayne's daring gave liim the popular name of "Mad Anthony;" 
but he was really as prudent as he was brave (§ 309). 

239. Arnold's Treason: 1780.— In September, 1780, the coun- 
try was shocked by the discovery that Benedict Arnold, one of its 
bravest generals, and commander of the important fortress of West 
Point, liad agreed to betray his post to the British in return for a 
large sum of money and a brigadier-general's commission in the 
British army. He had been reprimanded for misusing the public 
money, and took this road to revenge. The British agent in 
making the bargain was Major John Andre, an amiable young 




Anthony Wayne. 



288. What is said of Stony Point? Who was sent to recapture it? What 
arrangements did he make for the attack? What was the result? Why was noj 
the fort held? What was the object of the movement? 

239. What discovery was made in 1780? What was the reason of Arnold's 
treachery? Who was the British agent? How was he captured ? How did Arnold 
escape? Wiiat was Andre's fate? 



1781] 



REVOLT OF THE AMERICAN TROOPS. 



121 



officer, Clinton's aide-de-camp. On his return down the Hudson 
River from an interview with Arnold, he was made prisoner, near 
Tarrytown, by three 



militiamen. He was 
allowed by an Ameri- 
can officer to send 
warning to Arnold, 
who escaped to the 
British lines and re- 
ceived his reward, 
though the plot had 
failed. Andre was 
hanged as a spy, since 
he had been caught in 
disguise within the 
American lines. 




JoEtN Ande^. (Drawn by himself.) 



The fate of Andre was lamented by the whole American army; but 
Washington felt that it was necessary as a warning to other British 
otHcers not to engage in such affairs. Efforts were made to capture 
Arnold, in order to hang him also, but they failed. At the end of the 
war, lie went to England, where he lived and died despised by English- 
men ns well as by Americans. 

240. RcTolt of the Troops: 1781.— Tn January, 1781, the mis- 
ery of the unpaid and half-starved American soldiers at Morristown 
became unbearable. The Pennsylvania troops revolted, and set 
out for Philadelphia to demand pay from Congress, which was in 
session there. On the march, British agents attempted to bring 
them over to Clinton's army, but were arrested by tlie soldiers. A 
committee of Congress met them at Princeton, and by fair prom- 
ises induced them to disband peaceably. A few weeks later, the 
New Jersey troops also revolted, but Washington surrounded their 
camp and forced them to return to duty. 

At the end of the war, tiiere were serious fears of n more extensive 
mutiny among the officers and soldiers at Nfiwburgh, N. Y., because of 
failure to pay them; but it was stopped by Washington's influence. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the Hudson River; Ppekskill, N. Y. (§208); Lake 
Champlain, N. Y. ; Ticonderoga, K Y. (§ 221); the Mohawk River; 

240. What was the condition of the army? What was done bv the Pennsyl- 
vania troops? By British agents? How was this revolt settled? ^Vhat further re- 
volt was attempted? How was it suppressed? 



122 



THE AMERICAN WAB-VESSELS. 



[1778 



Rome N.Y.; Bennington, Vt.; Saratoga, K Y. ; Philadelphia; Noms. 
own Pa.; Monmouth (Freehold), N. J. ; Sandy Hook, N J ; Newport, 
R I (^68 • New York City; Staten Island, N. Y. ; Long Island, N. Y.; 
Viucennes,'lnd.; West Point, N. Y. ; Morristown, N J. 

Review— Give the year of Burgoyne's surrender. Name three 
battles wliich preceded it. Give the year of the French treaty of alli- 
ance The name of the American agent who concluded it. 1 he year 
of the battle of Monmouth. Name the places held by the British in 
1778. Give the year of the battle of Stony Point. Of Arnold s treason. 
Of the revolt of "the troops. 

(9) On the Sea. 

241. The American War-Tessels were mainly privateers, that 
is, vessels owned byprivate persons, but commissioned by Congress, 

or by one of tbe States, to 
capture British vessels. Late 
in 1775, Congress ordered 
fourteen vessels to be built as 
a public navy (§ 194). Most 
of these were of small size, but 
they and the privateers cap- 
tured a great number of mer- 
chant-vessels and small war-ves- 
;^p^ sels, and seriously injured the 
commerce of Great Britain. 



Two of them, the Reprisal and 
^ the Revenge, cruised aroui!d the 
. British Islands in 1777, and 
almost put a stop to commerce 
for the time. In 1778, Cap- 
tain John Paul Jones, in the 
Ranger, repeated the exploit, and even landed to attack various 
places on the coast of England and Scotland. The number of 
vessels captured from the British is not exactly known, but has 
been estimated at about 700. 

The Reprisal is said to have been the first vessel that carried the 
stars and stripes (§ 198). 




John Paul Jones. 



241. What is meant by privateers? How did Congress begin to form a navy? 
What success did the American vessels have? What is said of the cruise of the 
Reprisal and the Revenge? Of John Paul Jones's cruise? Of the number of Bi'itish 
vessels captured? 



1779] 



THE BIGHARD AND 8EBAPI8. 



123 



Scale of Miles 



242, The American Nary was not successfully formed, owing 
to the poverty of Congress and the number of British vessels on 
the coast. A number of vessels were built, but they were cap- 
tured by heavier British vessels, or burned in the Delaware and 
Hudson rivers to prevent their falling into the hands of the enemy. 
The alliance with France, in 1778, gave Franklin an opportunity to 
purchase vessels which became American cruisers. 

243. The Richard and Serapis.— In 1779, Franklin fitted out a 
fleet of five vessels, under command of Paul Jones. Only one of 
them, an old and rotten mer- 
chant-vessel, was of respectable 
size, and Jones named it the 
Bonhomme Richard. The c'rew 
was disorderly and disobedient, 
and Jones had the greatest diffi- 
culty in controlling it. The 
captains of the other vessels were 
fully as troublesome. For a 
month the fleet kept the eastern 
coast of Scotland and England 
in alarm, and made many prizes. 
September 23, 1779, it fell in 
with two British frigates, the 
Serapis, of forty guns, and the 
Countess of Scarborough, of 
twenty-two guns, off Flamborough Head, and one of the most des- 
perate sea-fights in history followed. The Richard and the Serapis 
were of equal force, and Jones succeeded in tying them together. 
After two hours of frightful slaughter, in which both vessels were 
on fire several times, the Serapis surrendered. The Richard was 
so badly injured that she sank next morning. The Countess of 
Scarborough was captured by the rest of the fleet, and this was the 
only assistance given to the Richard. 

Jones was a native of Scotland. He afterward entered the Russian 




The British Isles. 



242. What were the hindrances to the formation of an American navy? What 
became of the vessels that were built? How were \ie^ vessels obtained abroad? 

243. What fleet was fitted out in 1779? What is said of the Richard? Of its 
crew? Of the other captains? Where did the fleet cruise? What war-vessels were 
rnet? Describe the battle between the Richard and the Serapis? What assistance 
was given by the rest of the fleet? 



124 THE WAR IN THE SOUTH. [1778 

naw but died in poverty and neglect. The name of his ship (" Good- 
uiau Richard ") was given in compliment to Jraukiu. who while a 
Pennsylvania printer, had for many years published ' Poor Richard s 
Almanac." See Cooper's novel " The Pilot." 

244. The French Fleets on the American coast did little ex 
cept to protect the French islands in the West Indies, until De 
Grasse, in 1781, gave great assistance in capturing Cornwallis 
(8 259). During the last three years of the war there were but 
two American frigates in active service, and both were of small 
size. One large vessel, the America, of seventy-four guns, was 
built, but Congress presented it to the king of France. The 
New England States did not cease to send out privateers. In 
1779, a fleet of nineteen armed vessels and twenty -four transports, 
from Boston, attacked Castine, then held by the British. During 
the attack; a British fleet arrived and captured all the vessels. The 
men escaped by land. 

SUPPLEMENTAKY QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate Flamborough Head, Eng. ; Castine, Me. (§ 58). 

Review. — Give the year of the cruise of the Reprisal and the Re- 
venge. Of the cruise of the Ranger. Of the battle between the Richard 
and the Serapist- Of the affair at Castine. 



(10) In THE South: 1778-81. 

245. Sayannah was attacked by a British expedition from 
New York, late in 1778, and was easily captured. British troops 
from Florida then joined the expedition. Augusta was captured, 
and the whole State of Georgia soon fell under British control. 
General Benjamin Lincoln, the American commander, could do 
little except to keep the British out of South Carolina, and to keep 
the South Carolina Tories from escaping to Georgia, In Septem- 
ber, 1779, he crossed into Georgia, and, with the help of the French 
fleet under D'Estaing (§227), attacked Savannah. He was re- 
pulsed with heavy loss, and D'Estaing sailed awav to the West 
Indies. Among the dead was Pulaski (§ 215). The British then 

244. What was done by the French fleets on the American coast? What Amer- 
ican war- vessels were on the ocean? Describe the affair at Castine. 

245. What is sairl of the capture of Savannah? What reinforcements were re- 
ceived by the Bi-itish? What further conquests were made? What was done bv 
Lincoln? What is said of his attack on Savannah? Of its result? How did both 
parties then return to their former positions? 



1779] 



MINOR MOVEMENTS. 



125 



re-established the king's authority throughout Georgia with very 
Uttle resistance, and Lincoln retired to South Carolina. 

246. Minor Movements.— In February, 1779, a body of 700 Tories 
from JSlorth Carolina, while marching to Georgia, were defeated and 
scattered in South Carolina by the miUtia under Colonel Picliens. The 
next month, a force of 2,000 Americans crossed into Georgia and were 




The Revolution in the Southern States. 

defeated at Briar Creek. In April, the British in their turn made a move- 
ment toward Charleston, but found Lincoln ready for battle, and with- 
drew to Georgia. Operations in the south then ceased for the summer 
of 1779. Elsewhere, the British sent plundering expeditions from New 
York into Connecticut and Virginia, in order to prevent the sending of 
American reinforcements to the south. In this way the towns of New 
Haven and Norwalk. in Connecticut, and Portsmouth and Norfolk, in 
Virginia, were plundered. 



246. What is said of the defeat of the North Caroh'na Tories? Of the American 
defeat at Briar Creek? Of the British movement on Charleston? Of British move- 
ments elsewhere? What towns were plnndpred ? 



126 QEORQIA.-SOUTH CAROLINA. [1780 

247. Georgia was the first State which the British had com- 
pletely 'conquered, and they treated the Whigs (§1'J'3) most 
cruelly. Tlie Tories in the State were allowed to injure their 
Whig neighbors as they pleased. In the neighboring States of 
South Carolina and North Carolina, the Whigs were quick to in- 
flict similar cruelties on their Tory neighbors. Thus the war in the 
south immediately became more ferocious on both sides than it 
had ever been in the north. As each army gained new territory, 
its enemies among the inhabitants were treated as traitors. Thus 
nearly all the people were forced to take part in the war, either 
against the regular armies or against their neighbors. For the 
next two years there was no peace, no work, and no good feeling 
in the south. And the hanging or shooting of men by their neigh- 
bors, and even of brother by brother, made the results of the war 
more horrible than open battle. 

248. Charleston. — In October, 1779, Clinton ordered Newport 
to be evacuated, and collected all his available forces at New York. 
Then, leaving only enough troops in New York to defend it against 
Washino-ton, he sailed late in December with the rest to Charleston. 
Here the British from Georgia met him ;.tlie fleet forced its way 
through the harbor to the city ; and in May, after a vigorous defence, 
Lincoln was compelled to surrender Charleston and his army of 
6,000 men. Clinton refused to allow the garrison to surrendei 
unless it would go through a public ceremony of laying down its 
arms (§ 262). He then sent out expeditions to various parts of 
the State, under his best cavalry officer, Tarleton, and scattered 
every American force that made its appearance. 

Tarleton was for a long time very successful. During the siege of 
Charleston he surprised a body of Americans at Monk's Corner, thirty 
miles from Charleston, and routed them. Soon after, he scattered 
another American force at the Waxhaws, near the North Carolina line. 

249. South Carolina was now under British control. Clinton 
considered his work done, and sailed back to New York with 
part of his troops, leaving Cornwallis in command of the rest. But 

247. What was done by the British in Georgia? By the Tories? By the Whigs 
in the neighboring States? What was the character of the war in the south? How 
were the people forced into it"? What was the result? 

248. How did Clinton collect troops for a new movement? What is said of his 
expedition to Charleston? Of the capture of that city? What terms did Clinton 
insist upon? How did he finish the conauest of the State? 

249. What was now the condition of South Carolina? What change of com- 
mariders was made? What resistance was still made against the British? 



1780] 



CAMDEN. 



127 



the State was never entirely quiet, even when the British seemed to 
control it. Sumter, Marion, and other South Carolina leaders 
found places of refuge in the great swamps which are found in 
parts of the State ; and from these they kept up an active warfare 
with the British. Their desperate battles, night-marches, sur- 
prises, and hair-breadth escapes make this the most exciting and 
interesting period of the Revolution. 

For the stories connected with it see Lossing's Field Book of the 
Revolution, vol. 2; Garden's Anecdotes of the Revolution ; Raymuud's 
Women oftM South ; and W. G. Simms's novels, and Life of Marion. 

250. Camden. — Congress sent Gates, the victor of Saratoga, to 

take command of the forces in the south. He passed across North 

Carolina with nearly three times as many men as the British, and 

met them at Camden in August, 1780. Mo^t of (t ites's men were 

untrained militia, who at the ^z' ' ^^^ 

first fire from the British fled -- 

/ 

without firing a shot in return. 
The few Continental troops 
from Maryland fought obsti- 
nately, but finally retreated, 
losing their commander, De 
Kalb (§215). Gates fled 
ahead of his army to Hills- 
boro (near the present city 
of Raleigh), and South Caro- 
lina was left still more com- 
pletely at the mercy of the ^ 
British. Gates had been so ^ 
unsuccessful that Congress re- 
moved him, and sent one of 
the most cautious and successful of the American generals, Na- 
thaniel Greene, of Rhode Island, to take his place. 

251. King's MoTintain. — After the battle of Camden, Corn wallis sent 
Colonel Ferguson, with 1,100 men, to arouse the Tories in North Caro- 
lina. He was not successful, and soon found it advisable to fortify him- 
self on King's Mountain, between the Broad and Catawba rivers. Here, 







NATH^Nin Gkkenb, 




2.50. What new eommancler was sent byCongrress? W^liat route rlid he take? 
Describe the battle of Camden. What was its result? What change of American 
commanders was made? 

2.51. What is said of Ferguson's expedition? Of his position? Of the battle of 
King's Mountain? Of the battle of Fishing Creek? 



128 THE COWPENS.—aUILFOBD C0UBT-E0U8E. [1781 

in October, 1780, he was attacked and utterly defeated by a force of 
about a thousand riflemen hastily gatliered from western North Caro- 
lina and eastern Tennessee. About the same time, Tarletou surprised 
Sumter at Fishing Creek, and scattered his men for a time. 

252. The Cowpens. — Greene sent Morgan, a Virginia officer of 
riflemen, into South Carolina with a thousand men, to gather re- 
cruits. Tarleton was sent after him with about an equal number, 
and attacked him in January, 1781, at the Cowpens, a pasture-field 
near Spartanburgh. For the first time, Tarleton was completely 
beaten, losing nearly all his men. Cornwallis immediately moved 
with all his force after Morgan, who had begun to retreat with his 
prisoners. Morgan and Greene together were too weak to meet 
Cornwallis, and they managed a skilful and fortunate retreat 
across North Carolina into Virginia. As they crossed the Catawba, 
the Yadkin, and the Dan rivers, Cornwallis was just behind them ; 
but in each case a sudden rise of the river prevented him from 
crossing in time to overtake them. At the Dan, Cornwallis gave 
up the chase, and turned back to Hillsboro. 

253. Benedict Arnold (§239) was now a general in the Brit- 
ish service. In January, 1781, he was sent from New York, with 
1,600 men, to ravage Virginia, and prevent reinforcements from 
being sent to Greene. The Americans were naturally very anxious 
to capture him. La Fayette was sent by Washington to oppose him 
by land, while a few French vessels were to cut off his retreat by 
sea. A British fleet drove the French vessels back to Newport. 
Reinforcements under General Phillips were sent to Arnold, who 
plundered Virginia witliout mercy, while La Fayette could do little 
more than watch him. 

Arnold soon afterward left the army in Virginia, and went back to 
New York. 

254. Guilford Court-house. — Greene soon obtained recruits 
enough to enable him to turn back into North Carolina, and the 
two armies met at Guilford Court-house (now Greensboro), in 
March, 1781. A part of the American militia again gave way at 

252. Who was sent by Greene into South Carolina? Who was sent against 
him? What is said of the battle of the Cowpens? Of Cornwallis's pursuit? Of 
Greene's retreat? W^here did Cornwallis give up the chase? 

258. What is said of Arnold's expedition? Of I.a Favette's attempt to capture 
him? How did it fail? What were the operations of the British in Virg:inia? 

2o4. What was Greene's next movement? Describe the battle of Guilford 
Court-house. Did the British pursue? Were there any further battles between 
these two armies? 



1781] SOUTH CAROLINA.— VIBGINIA. 129 

the first fire, but the rest of Greene's army held its ground stub- 
bornly, and at last retreated in excellent order. The British loss 
was so heavy that Cornwallis did not venture to pursue, but retired 
to Wilmington to obtain supplies from his ships. There were no 
further battles between these two armies, for during the next two 
months they passed one another, Greene moving south into South 
Carolina, and Cornwallis moving north into Virginia. 

255. South Carolina. — As soon as Cornwallis retired to Wil^ 
mington, Greene moved across North Carolina into South Carolina, 
where the British were under command of Lord Rawdon. Battles 
followed, in April and May, 1781, the principal one being fought 
at Hobkirk's Hill (near Camden). Greene was again forced to 
retreat, but inflicted heavy loss upon his enemy. He spent the 
summer at the hills of the Santee, near Camden. In September he 
again moved down toward the coast, and fought the last battle 
of the war in this State, at Eutaw Springs, near Charleston. Again 
the British had the advantage, but their loss was so heavy that 
they retreated during the night, and took refuge in Charleston. 
Greene had finished his work. By sheer caution, activity, and per- 
severance, and without winning a single victory, he had almost 
cleared the south of the enemy. He now held every part of South 
Carolina and Georgia, excepting Charleston and Savannah, to 
which cities he kept the British closely confined for the rest of 
the war. 

In August, 1781, Rawdon hanged Colonel Isaac Hayne, of South 
Carolina, as a deserter. Hujme liad been foiced to join tlie British, had 
escaped, and was again captured in battle. His execution was consid- 
ered a gross piece of injustice. 

25G. Yirgiiiia. — Cornwallis at Wilmington knew nothing of 
Greene's movement until it was too late to intercept him. Then, 
thinking that Rawdon was strong enough to defeat Greene, he de- 
cided to move north into Virginia, join the British troops already 
there, and endeavor to conquer that State. He met no great oppo- 
sition on his march, and Tarleton's cavalry plundered the country 
at will. On reaching Virginia, Cornwallis found that he had about 

255. What is said of Greene's march into South Carohna ? Of the battle of 
Hobkirk's Hill ? Of tlie battle of Eutaw Spring's ? What was-its result 'i What had 
Greene done ? What was now the state of affairs in the south ? 

256. What is sfiid of Cornwallis? What did he decide to do? What opposition 
did he meet? What force had be? What was he ordered to do? What place did 
he select? 



130 YORKTOWN. [1781 

8,000 men, twice as many as the force under La Fayette which 
was opposed to him. Orders were sent from N"ew York by Clin- 
ton to seize and fortify some strong place on the coast, which could 
be reached easily by the British vessels. Yorktown, on the penin- 
sula between the James and Y^ork rivers, appeared to Cornwallis to 
be the best location ; and here he fixed the headquarters of his 
army. 

Cornwallis and Clinton had quarrelled, and did not help or agree 
with one auotber very well. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locaticns.— Locate Savannah, Ga. : Augusta, Ga.; Newport, R I.; 
Charleston, S. C; Camden, S. C. ; Hilisboro, N. C. ; Spartanburgb, 
S. C; the Catawba River; the Yadkin River; tlie Dan River; Guilford 
Court-house, N. C; Wilmington, K C. ; Yorktown, Va. 

Revievs^.— Give tlie year of the capture of Savannah. Of Lincoln's 
repulse at Savannah. Of the capture of Charleston. Of the battle of 
Camden. Of tlie battle of the Cowpeus. Of the battle of Guilford 
Court-house. Of the battle of Hobkirk's Hill. Of the battle of Eutaw 
Springs. 

(11) Y^orktown: 1781. 

257. Washington had not yet himself won a victory, unless we 
are to consider the smaller battles of Trenton, Princeton, and Mon- 
mouth as such. He had surmounted the very greatest difficulties ; 
he had gone into battle knowing that defeat was almost certain, 
and yet he had made each defeat a training-school for his men; he 
had shown the best qualities of a general in camp and battle-field; 
he had been worth more than an army in keeping resistance alive ; 
and he had well earned the universal and unfaihng confidence of 
the people. But it certainly seemed fitting that he should also 
have the crowning glory of a great victory to close the war. 

258. Rochainbeau, with a French army of 6,000 men, had 
landed at Newport m the summer of 1780. They were after- 
ward marched to YVashington's camp near Peekskill and Morris- 
town. YV^ith these soldiers to help him, Washington, early in 
1781, began active operations around New York, and kept Clin- 

257. Had Washington yet won any great victory? What had he done? What 
seemed fitting? 

2.58. What French army arrived in 1780? To what places were they brought? 
How did Washington use their assistance? How was his plan changed? What did 
he decide to lof Did the change of plan become known? 



1781] 



TEE MARCH TO TOBETOWN. 



131 



ton in a state of constant alarm. In August liis plan was changed 
by the arrival of a French frigate with the news that a strong 
French fleet and army would soon arrive in Chesapeake Bay, 
and cut off Cornwallis from all assistance. Washington at once 
decided to leave New York for a time, march rapidly southward, 
and capture Yorktown and Cornwallis before the British fleets 
could reach the Chesapeake and drive the French fleet away. The 
change of plan was kept a profound secret. Clinton was kept in 
daily expectation of an attack on New York, and did not discover 
the truth for several days after Washington and Rochambeau had 
started for Virginia. 

The French fleet was sent from tlie West Indies to Chesapeake Bay, 
to remain about four months. It was stronger than any single Brit- 
ish fleet then on the coast of the United States, and tlie British admi- 
rals did not work together well enough to unite their fleets and beat it 
off. 

259. The March to Yorktown. — The French fleet, under De 
Grasse, arrived in Chesapeake Bay 
(August 30). It not only blocked up 
Cornwallis's escape by sea, but landed 
soldiers enough to enable La Fayette to 
prevent his escape by land. On the 
same day, Washington and Rocham- 
beau, who had been moving slowly 
down the west bank of the Hudson 
River, as if to attack Staten Island, 
suddenly struck off through New Jer- 
sey to Philadelphia, and thence to 
Elkton. Here they took shipping 
and sailed down Chesapeake Bay to 
fche Jatnes River, where they joined 
La Fayette's army before Yorktown. 
While the march was taking place, 
a British fleet had tried to relieve 
Cornwallis, but had been beaten off by 
the French fleet. 




The Yorktown Campaign. 



259. What is said of the arrival of the French fleet? What did it accomplish? 
Wliat movement was made by Washington and Rochambeau the same day? What 
course did they take toward YorktowB? What had the Freucli fleet done \n tha 
mean time? 



132 SUBBENDEB OF C0BNWALLI8. [1781 

260. New London.— The march southward was as much of a sur. 
prise to "the American aud French soldiers as to Clinton. When Cliu- 
ton discovered its purpose, lie tried to draw off a part of tlie American 
troops bv sending the traitor Arnold to attack New London, Conn. 
Fort Griswold, which defended the town, was captured, September 6, 
and its commander and most of the garrison were killed after they had 
surrendered. This useless butchery had no effect on Washington's 
march to Yorktown. 

261. The Sie^e of Yorktown.— The allied armies of France 
and the United States formed a half-circle in front of Yorktown, 
and the siege began, September 30, 1781. The French troops 
were brilliant with new and bright uniforms, while the dress of the 
Americans was faded and ragged. But there was no difference in 
the lighting power of the two armies, and there was a constant ri- 
valry between them for the lead in the attacks. After three weeks 
of siege and hard fighting, Cornwallis found that it was impossible 
to resist longer. He made one attempt to take his army across the 
York River and hurry northward before the allies could follow 
him ; but a sudden storm scattered his boats and defeated his plan. 
He then decided to surrender. 

262. The Surrender took place October 19, 1781, in a large 
field near Yorktown. The British troops, 8,000 in number, went 
through the same public ceremony of surrender which had been 
imposed on the x\mericans at Charleston ; and Lincoln, who had 
commanded at Charleston, was appointed to receive Cornwallis's- 
sword (§ 248). Cornwallis, however, was worn out by long work 
and fighting, and sent a subordinate to make the surrender. It had 
hardly taken place, when an expedition sailed from New York, with 
7,000 men, to relieve Cornwallis, but it returned on finding that the 
surrender had taken place. The allied forces then separated. De 
Grasse sailed for the West Indies. The French troops remained 
in Virginia. The Americans marched back to New York, except 
a detachment which went southward and recaptured Wilmington. 

For the centennial celebration of the surrender, see § 911. 

260. Was the marcli southward a surprise? How did Clinton try to check it? 
What is said of the capture of Fort Griswold? Did it have any effect on Washing- 
ton's march? 

261. How was the siege formed? What was the appearance of the two armies? 
Their fla;htiiig qualities? How long did the siege last? What new plan was attempt- 
ed by Cornwallis? Why did It fail? 

26-2. What is said of the surrender? Of the ceremony which took place? AVho 
was appointed to conduct ir? VVhatk^aid of Cornwallis? What attempt was made 
(,.► relieve him' What became of the Freuch fleet? Of the French army? Of the 
American army? 



1783J PEACE. 133 

StrPPLEMENTARY QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate Newport, R. I. ; Peekskill, N. Y. ; Morristown, 
K J.; Stateu Island, N. Y. ; Philadelphia; Elkton, Md. ; Chesapeake 
Bay; James River; Yorktovvu, Va. ; York River; Wilmington, N. C. 
(§ 345). 

Review.— Give the year of the arrival of the French army. The 
date of the surrender at Yorktowu. 

(12) Peace: 1783. 

263. The Terms of Peace were not at once arranged. It 
was difficult and expensive for the British Government to obtain 
men to serve in America, and the loss of Cornwallis's army could 
not be made up. When the news reached London the ministry 
resigned, and Parliament demanded peace so decidedly that the 
king gave way. Both parties agreed to cease hostilities and ap- 
point commissioners to agree on terms. The British still held 
New York, Charleston, and Savannah, and tlic Americans were en- 
camped near those places ; but there were no more battles. 

264. The Final Treaty of peace was made in 1*783. Great 
Britain acknowledged the United States to be free and independ- 
ent, with Canada as a boundary on the north, the Mississippi River 
on the west, and Florida, extending west to the Mississippi, on the 
south. Spain owned the territory west of the Mississippi, called 
Louisiana (§ 158); and Great Britain now transferred to her Florida 
also. The United States thus had Grc'at Britain as a neighbor on 
the north, and Spain on the south and west. 

The treaty :ilso secured the right of Americans to fish on the New- 
foundhind Banks. 

265. The American Army was now disbanded, having been paid 
principally in promises. Officers and men retired to their homes 
very much dissatisfied with tlieir unjust treatment by Congress and 
the country. Washington then appeared before Congress at An- 
napolis and resigned his commission. The British evacuated Savan- 
nah in July, 1782, Charleston in the following December, and New 

263. What 1=: said of Cornwallis's snrrendpr? Whv could it not he made np? 
What was the effect of the news in London? What agreement was made? What 
were the positions of the British and Americans? 

264. When was the treaty of peace made? What did Great Britain acknowl- 
edge? What were the boundaries of the Unitei! States? What is said of Louisiana 
and Florida? What were the neighbors of the United States? 

265. What is said of the disbanding of the army? Where did Washington 
resign his commission? What cities were evacuated by the British? What posts 
did they refuse to evacuate? 



134 THE TOBIES. [1783 

York City, their last post on the coast, November 25, 1783. But 
they refused to evacuate the forts north of the Ohio River, and 
held them for some twelve years longer (§ 310). 

266. The Expenses of the war cannot be exactly stated. Those of 
the United States liave been estimated at $135,000,000 in specie. Tlie 
debt of Great Britain was increased during the w;u- about $610,000,000. 
Tlae British forces in the whole of North America probably never at any 
one time exceeded 40,000 men; and the American regular troops were 
about the same number. Most of the larger American armies were 
made up of minute-men or militia, who remained in tlie service but a 
short time. 

267. The Tories. — During the war, most of the States had 
passed laws to confiscate the estates of persons who had taken the 
British side. Therefore, at the end of the war, many of the Tories 
retired from the United States with the British troops ; those from 
the North going to Canada and Nova Scotia, and those from the 
South to the West Indies. Some of them returned, years after- 
ward, without hindrance, after the angry feelings excited by the 
war had died away. 

268. The Leading Events in the war of the American Revolution 
were as follows: 

1775-6: Principally in Neio England and Canada § 195 



184 
200 
197 
201 



1775: Lexington; American success (April 19). 

Ticonderoga ; American success (May 10) 

Bunlier Hill; British success (June 17) . . 

Quebec; British success (December 31). . 

1776: Evacuation of Boston; American success 

(March 17) 199 

Fort Moultrie, S. C. ; American success 

(June 28) 204 

Declaration of Independence, July 4. . 206 

1776-7- Principally in the Middle States 210 

1776: Long Island; British success (August 27).. . 210 
Evacuation of New York; British success 

(September 16) 210 

Washington's New Jersey retreat; British 

success 211 

Trenton; American success (December 26). Jilb 

1777: Princeton; American success (January 3). . 213 

British army transferred to Chesapeake Bay 216 

266. What is said of the American expenses? Of the British expenses? Of the 
armies on both sides? 

267. Wliat laws had been passed by the States? Whither did the Tories retire? 
Did any of them return? 

268. [Locate the places named.] Give the leading events of ITT.^i. Of 1776. The 
location of the war in 1776-8. The leading events of 1776 in the Middle States. Of 
1777, outside of Burgoyne's invasion. Of Burgoyne's invasion in 1777. Of 1778. 
The location of the war in 1778-81. The leading event of 177«. The leading events 
of 1779. Of 1780. Of 1781 in the Carolinas. Of 1781 in Virginia. Of 1782. Of 1783, 



1783] LEADING EVENTS IN THE WAR. 135 

1777-8: Principally in tlie Middle Slates § 210 

1777: Brandy wine; British success (September 11) 217 

Germantown; Brilisli success (October 4). . 317 

Burgoyue's invasion 219 

Bennington; American success (August 16) 231 

Bemis Heights; drawn battle (September 19) 323 

Stillwater; American success (October 7). . 223 
Burgoyue's surrender; American success 

(October 17) 223 

American winter quarters at Valley Forge. 218 

1778: Treaty with France (February 6) 227 

British retreat from Philadelphia; American 

success (June 18) 229 

Monmouth ; drawn battle (June 28) 239 

Wyoming; massacre by the British (July 4). 233 

1778-81 : Principally in the Southern States 245 

1778: Capture of Savannah; British success (De- 
cember 39) , 245 

1779: Conquest of Georgia; British success 247 

Attack on Savannah; British success (Sep- 
tember) 245 

Stony Point, N. Y. ; American success 

(July 15) 238 

1780: Capture of Charleston ; British success 

(May 12) 248 

Conquest of South Carolina; British success 249 
Arrival of the French army at Newport, 

R. I. (July 10) 258 

Camden ; Britisii success (August 16) 250 

Arnold's treason, N. Y. (September) 239 

King's Mountain; American success (Octo- 
ber 7) 251 

Greene takes command in the South 250 

1781: Cowpens; American success (January 17). . 253 

Greene's retreat across North Carolina 252 

Guilford Court-house ; British success 

(March 15) 254 

Hobkirk's Hill; British success (April 25). . 255 
Eutaw Springs; British success (Septem- 
ber 8) 255 

End of the war in the South 255 

Invasion of Virginia by Arnold and Corn- 

waHis 256 

Washington's army transferred to Virginia 261 
Capture of Yorktown; American success 

(October 19) 262 

1782: Suspension of hostilities 263 

1783: Peace (September 3) 264 



CHAPTER II. 



THE CONFEDERATION: 1781-89. 



269. Alexander Hamilton, 




Alexander Hamilton. 



of New York, was born in the West 
Indies in 1757. He was noted for 
his mental powers from a very 
early age. He had hardly left col- 
lege when he became aide-de-camp 
and trusted friend of Washington, 
and one of the most brilliaut of 
political writers. He was but 
thirty-two years of age when he 
was recognized as the ablest mem- 
ber of the Federal Convention, 
and wrote in the Federalist those 
papers on the Constitution which 
all lawyers have since taken as 
masterpieces. He was Washing- 
ton's Secretary of the Treasury, 
and brought the country out of its 
money troubles. In 1804, he was 
shut and killed, at Weehawken, 
N. J., in a duel which Aaron Burr, 
then Vice President, had forced 
upon him. 



(1) The Failure of the Confederation. 

270. The Continental Congress had managed the affairs of 
the Union throughout the war. It had never received any author- 
ity to govern the country ; as far as it governed at all, it did so 
because the mass of the people consented to allow it to govern, 
and because those who disliked its government were not strong 
enough to resist it. The people had given authority to their State 
governments, by forming State constitutions, and thus the State 



269. What were the Ipading events in the hfe of Hamilton? 

270. What IS said of the Continental Confjress? How rlid it have the power of 
governing the country? What was the only direet authority which the people had 
given for governing? What were the evils of such a government? How did the 
power of Congress grow j^fig? flo^ was it th.if the States were able to seize power? 
What was the result? 



1781] ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION. 137 

governments had something to show for their claims to govern 
their States. Congress had nothing to show ; it only existed be- 
cause the States had sent delegates to it, and it was hoped that 
they would continue to do so. Now, such a government was 
really no government; and, as Hamilton once said, " a nation with- 
out a national government is an awful spectacle." People obeyed 
it when they chose to obey it, and disobeyed it when they chose 
to disobey it, which was more commonly the case; and no one felt 
safe in thinking of the future. Congress was the only means to 
unite the States, and for this reason it was obeyed cheerfully as 
long as the danger from the British was pressing; but, as that 
danger grew less, the State governments began to seize more and 
more of the power, until very little was left to Congress. As the 
State governments appointed the delegates to Congress, and could 
recall them at any time, the delegates soon came to do nothing 
more than obey their State governments. Thus the Continental 
Congress became almost powerless after 1778. 

271. A Plan of GoTerninent, called the Articles of Confedera- 
tion, was agreed upon by Congress in 1777. The Articles stated 
exactly what powers were to be given to Congress, so as to prevent 
any further interferences by the State governments. They were 
not to go into force until all the States should agree to them. 
Twelve of the States agreed within the next two years, but Mary- 
land refused to do so until March 1, 1781. The Articles of Con- 
federation then went into force. The cause of this long delay was 
in disputes about the western territory. 

Franklin hnd laid a plan of government before Congress in 1775, 
but it Avas not adopted. 

272. The Boundaries of the States were a constant source of 
trouble. The king had given western boundaries to six of them, 
New Hampshire, Rhode Island, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela- 
ware, and Maryland ; and these could not expect to extend farther 
westward. New York claimed to have no western boundary; but 
was willing to be bounded as at present. The remaining six 

271. What plan of government was agreed upon by Congress? What was its 
object? When was it to go into force? What was the delay in the agreement of 
the States? What was the cause of it? 

272. What is said of State boundaries? Wliich States liad fl^ed western boun- 
daries? What is said of New York? Of the remaining six States? How did the 
Mississippi River cut off their claims? What did they still claim? 



138 WESTERN CLAIMS OF THE STATES. [1781 

States, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
Carolina, and Georgia, were at first supposed to extend westward to 
the Pacific (§ 25). When Louisiana (§ 158) was transferred to Spain 
in 1763, the western claims of these colonies were cut ofi by the 
Mississippi River. But they still claimed that they extended west 
as far as the Mississippi. 

273 The Claim of Virginia was the most extraordinary of all (§ 83). 
The other Stales which claimed to extend to the Mississippi were 
bounded by parallel lines on the north and south, so that tliey grew no 
wider as tliey extended westward. Put Virginia claimed that her 
northern boundary ran northwest instead of west, so that her territory 
constantly widened as it left the coast. She thus claimed the whole of 
the territory now in the States of Kentucky, Ohio, ludiaua, Illmois, 
Micl)io;an, and Wisconsin. Tiie claims of Massachusetts and Connecti- 
cut crossed tliose of Virginia and conflicted with them. 

274. These Western Claims seemed unfounded and highly 
unjust to the States whose western boundaries were fixed already. 
Those States asserted, first, that the king by forbidding the sale of 
lands west of the Alleglianics had fixed those mountains as a west- 
ern boundary for all the colonies not formerly bounded; and, sec- 
ond, that all the States had together won this western territory 
from Great Britain, and should all own it together. The result was a 
general confusion, some of the States selling lands in the west, and 
quarrelling with each other where their sales conflicted, and the 
rest of the States crying out against the wrongfulness of such sales. 
Maryland, the State most determined in resistance, refused to agree 
to the Articles of Confederation until assurances were given that 
these western claims would be surrendered. 

£.'5. Land Cessions. — New York gave up her western claims to 
theUnited States in 1780, and Congress earnestly requested the other 
States to do likewise. In 1784 Virginia gave up her claim north 
of the Ohio, Massachusetts in 1785, Connecticut in 1786. South 
Carolina gave up her western claims in 1787, North Carolina in 1790, 
and Georgia in 1802. These cessions gave the United States a 
large western territory (§ 294). Connecticut retained and sold a 



273. What is said of the claim of Virgrinia ? How did it differ from those of 
other States ? What States did it cover ? What other claims crossed it '' 

274. How did the other States look on these claims ? What was their first ob- 
jection ? Their second ol)jection ? What was the result ? What action was taken 
bj' Maryland ? 

275. How did land cessions begin ? What other States made cessions f What 
IS said of these cessions ? Of Connecticut's reserve ? 



1787] SffATS' REBELLION. 139 

large strip of land in northeastern Ohio, along Lake Erie, which 

has ever since been spoken of as the Western Reserve. 

Massachusetts also claimed a part of New York, and New York 
bought off the claim. Counecticut also claimed the northern part of 
Peimsylvauia, the Wyoipiug settlement, but this claim was given up. 

276. The Articles of Confederation were foun'i to be worthless 
as soon as they were put into effect. There was to be one gov- 
erning body, Congress, and it was to have no power to lay taxes, 
regulate commerce, or punish law-breaking. It could only advise 
the States to do so, and the States soon came to pay little attention 
to the advice of Congress, so that Congress could get no money to 
pay the debts of the country, or even the interest. Strong States 
passed laws which injured the people of weaker States, and there 
was no power to hinder them. Great Britain injured and oppressed 
American commerce, and Congress had no power to take any 
means to oblige her to stop her offensive measures. 

277. Shays' Rebellion. — The people had expected prosperity 
to come with peace, but they were bitterly disappointed. Little 
business was done ; every one was trying to collect debts, and no 
one had money to pay ; and the people were growing poorer and 
desperate. In the winter of 1786-7, Massachusetts had great diffi- 
culty in suppressing an insurrection of the poorer farmers in the 
western part of the State, around Worcester and Springfield. They 
wished to stop the further collection of debts by the courts. The 
affair is usually called Shays' Rebellion, from the name of the 
leader, Daniel Shays. Other States were afraid of similar out- 
breaks, and they knew that Congress had no power to help them. 

278. A Change of Government was often proposed, but at first 
there seemed to be little hope of it. The agreement had been 
made that the Articles of Confederation were not to be changed in 
the least unless all the States should consent. Whenever a change 
was proposed, in order to give Congress more power, some State 
refused to consent, and the plan fell through. Men became dis- 

276. What is said of the Articles of Confpfi<»ration? Of Consrress and its lack 
of power? Of its inability to get money? Of State laws? Of Great Britain and 
American commerce? 

27V". How had the people been disappointed? "What was their condition 
after the wai ? "What is said of Shays' Rebellion and its object? What was the 
feelinsr in other States? 

27S. What is said of a change of government? What asrreement had been 
made? How did this hinder any change of government? What was the general 
"eeling? 



140 



TEE FEDERAL CONVENTION. 



[1787 



courao-ed ; many began to regret the Revolution ; and some even 
fell to" talking of a monarchy, with Washington as king. 

This notion of a monarcliy had been proposed to Washington in 1782 
by some of the army officers; but he had rejected it with iudigualion. 

(2) Formation of the Constitution. 

279. The Leading Men of the Country, Washington, Hamil- 
ton, Madison, and 
others, were busily 
writing letters to 
one another, and 
comparing views. 
They all agreed 
that some new 
way of forming a 
government must 
be tried, and that 
a convention of 
State delegates 
would do the work 
better than Con- 
gress or the State 
legislatures had 
done it. The first 
attempt was made 
to hold a conven- 
tion at Annapolis, in 1786, at the call of Virginia; but only five 
States sent delegates, and nothing was done. The next year 
brought better success. Congress approved the call for a conven- 
tion, and twelve States appointed delegates to it, Rhode Island 
alone refusing. 

280. The Federal Convention met at Philadelphia in May, 
1787, and chose Washington, who was a delegate from Virginia, 
as its presiding ofiicer. Each State seems to have taken care to 




State-house at Annapolis. 



279. What were the leading: men doing? In what did they agree? What is 
said of the first attempt to hold a convention? Of the second? What State re- 
fused to appoint delegates? 

280. When and where did the convention meet? Who presided over it? What 
is said of its membership? Of its proceedings? Of their results? When was the 
ronstitution to go into force? 



1787] THE constitution: 141 

send as representatives its ablest men, and the convention must be 
considered one of the most distinguished bodies of men that ever 
met. For four months it held meetings, argued, and settled diffi- 
culties in secret session, and many times it almost broke up with- 
out accomplishing anything. Finally, however (September 17, 
1787), it agreed upon the Constitution of the United States, and 
adjourned. The Constitution vpas to go into force when approved 
by the conventions of nine States (§ 287). 

Most of the difficulties came from what were then " small States" 
— New York, New Hampshire, New Jersey, Delaware, and Mary- 
hind. They wished to give as little power as possible to the general 
government, for fear it should oppress and injure them. This difficulty 
was removed by providing for a Senate, in which each State should have 
an equal representation, aud by making the consent of the Senate neces- 
sary for the passage of laws. The States south of Virginia also wished 
to continue the slave-trade, and this was agreed to for twenty years. 

281. The Constitution provided for a general government 
which should have power to act, and not to simply advise the 
States. It was to be in three departments : a legislative depart- 
ment, or Congress, to make laws ; an executive department, the 
President and his officers, to carry out and enforce the laws made 
by Congress; and a judiciary department, the Federal courts, to 
decide disputed questions under the laws. The Constitution was 
to be the supreme law of the land, to be obeyed by the general 
government. State governments, and people. If the laws passed 
by Congress were disobeyed, the general government was to punish 
the offence: Congress was to determine the punishment; the 
President's officers were to arrest the offender; and the Federal 
courts were to try him. But the punishment was always to be de- 
termined by Congress, l)efore the offence was committed. 

282. The Legislative Department, or law-making power, was given 
to Congress, composed of two branches, the Senate and the House of 
Representatives. Senators were to serve for six years, and each State, 
large or small, was to choose two. Representatives were to serve for 
two years, and were to be chosen by the States according to population, 
large States choosing more, and small States fewer. The two Houses 
together were to lay taxes, borrow money, regulate commerce, coin 
money, establish post-offices, declare war, raise and support armies and 

281. What did the Constitution provide for? What were its three departments? 
What was to be the supreme law? How were offences against it to be punished? 
When was tlie punishment to he determined? 

282. What is .said of the legislative department? Of Senators? Of Represen- 
tatives? What were the two Houses to do? What were the States forbidden to do? 
What was the effect of the President's veto of a bill? 



142 FORMATION OF PARTIES. [1788 

navies, and employ militia to suppress insurrections; and ttie States 
were now forbidden to do any of these things, except to lay their own 
taxes, borrow for themselves, and employ their own militia. As a gen- 
eral rule, a majori4y of each House was to be enough to pass a law ; but, 
when the President siiould veto (object to) a bill within ten days after 
its passage, a two-thirds vote of each House was necessary to make it a 
law (§ 478).' Treaties made by the President were to be approved by 
two thirds of the Senate before going into effect. 

283. Tlie Executive Department, or power to execute the laws made 
by Congress, was given to a President, chosen for four years by electors 
whom the people were to choose (§398). He was to be commander-in- 
chief of the army and navy, and to appoint most of the public officers; 
but most of the appointments were not to be good until confirmed by 
the Senate. If he himself should misbehave, he was to be impeached 
(accused) by the House of Representatives, and tried by the Senate. If 
he should be convicted and removed, or should die, resign, or be unable 
to perform his duties, the Vice President was to take his place, and be- 
come President. Except in this case, the Vice President was merely to 
preside over the Senate, without voting, except in case of a tie. 

284. The Judiciary Department, or power to interpret the laws made 
by Congress, was given lo one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts 
as Congress should establish. The judges were to be appointed by the 
President and Senate, and were to hold office for life, except in case of 
misconduct. Wlieiiever an offence should be committed against a law 
of Congress, or whenever the meaning of a law should be in doubt, or 
whenever it was claimed that the Constitution gave Congress no power 
to pass the law, the case was, generally, to be tried fii'st and decided by 
the inferior courts. If either party was dissatisfied with the decision, 
he could appeal to the Supreme Court, whose decision was to be final. 

285. Other Features. — Three fifths of the slaves were to be counted 
in calculating the population for Representatives. Runaway slaves 
were to be arrested in the States to which they should flee. Congress 
was to govera the territory of the United States, and admit new 
States to be formed from it. Three fourths of the States could change 
the Constitution by Amendments. Each State was to be guaranteed by 
the United States a republican form of government. 

286. Formation of Parties. — When the Constitution came to 
be discussed by the people, before the election of the conventions 
to decide upon it, two opposing political parties were at once 
formed. The people had hitherto known very little of any gov- 



283. What is said of the executive department? Of the President's powers? 
What was to be done if he should misbehave? If he should be removed in any 
way? What was the Vice-President's usual duty? 

284. What is said of the judiciary department? Of the appointment of the 
judges? Of the duties of the courts? Of the rig:ht of appeal? 

285. What part of the slaves was to be counted in population? What is said of 
runaway slaves? Of the territory of the United States? Of Amendments? What 
was to be guaranteed to each State? 

286. How were parties foi-med? WHiat change of pow-er was made by the Con- 
stitution? Who were the Federalists? The A nti Federalists? How long did the 
cc»ritest last? What is said of the leadiner men? Of the influence of Washington 
und Franklin? 



1788] ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 143 

ernments except those of tlieir States, and the Constitution certain- 
ly cut down the powers of the States very much in giving power to 
the Federal Government. Those who felt that the new Federal 
Government was absolutely necessary took the name of Federalists, 
and supported the new Constitution. Those who liked the old 
State governments better took the name of Anti-Federalists, and op- 
posed the new Constitution. The contest lasted for nearly a year. 
Most of the leading men were Federalists at this time, and the 
Anti-Federalists had but two great leaders, Samuel Adams and 
Patrick Henry. But the final success of the Federalists was main- 
ly due to the fact that they were supported heartily by Washing- 
ton and Franklin, in whom the people had great faith. 

287. The Adoption of the Constitution was assured by the 
ratification of the ninth State, New Hampshire, in June, 1788. 
There were still four States left. Two of them, New York and 
Virginia, ratified soon afterward ; the other two, Rhode Island and 
North Carolina, refused to ratify, and the Constitution went into 
force without their assent. The last two States had issued paper 
money, and disliked the Constitution, which forbade any State to 
do so in future. The opposition in other States came from a fear 
that the new Federal Government was given too much power. To 
remove this objection, the first ten Amendments to the Constitu- 
tion were adopted and ratified in 1791 (§ 300). 

288. Preparations for Inauguration. — As soon as the ninth 
State had ratified the Constitution, the Congress of the Confeder- 
ation appointed March 4, 1789, as the day on which the new gov- 
ernment should go into operation, and New York City as the place. 
It also named a day on which the people should choose electors, 
and another day on which the electors should meet in their States 
and vote for President and Vice-President. When the votes of 
the electors were opened and counted, it was found that each of 
them, sixty-nine in number, had cast one of his two votes for 
Washington, so that Washington became President by a unanimous 
vote. Thirty-four of the electors had cast their second vote for 

287. Howwas the adoption of the Constitution assured? What was done by 
the remaining four States? What was the objection m two of them? In most of 
them? How was this objection removed? 

288. Where and when was the new government to go into operation? How 
were the President and Vice-President chosen? Who was chosen President? Vicn- 
President? What is said of the Congress of the Confederation? 



144 CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. [1787 

Jolin Adams, and he became Vice-President, as tliis was the next 
largest vote to Washington's. From this time, the Congress of the 
Confederation did little or nothing further. All men were waiting 
anxiously to see whether the new government was to be good or 
bad. 

The manner of voting for President and Vice-President was slightly 
changed in 1804 (§ 334). 

(3) State of the Country. 

289. The Country was still very poorly settled, and the whole 
of it did not contain as many inhabitants as the single State of 
New York in 1880. There were hardly any important towns ex- 
cept on the coast, and none of these were such as we are accus- 
tomed to call cities. The largest American cities of that time, 
Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and Charleston, had hardly 
more than 20,000 persons in any of them, and other towns were 
only small collections of houses. The streets were poorly paved, 
dirty, and hardly lighted at night. Some of the houses were large 
and well furnished, but none of them had the conveniences that 
arc so common now. There were no lucifer-matches, no gas, none 
of the modern oil-lamps, and water was everywhere carried from 
the town pump or well. The richest people labored under diffi- 
culties which are hardly known now, and the life of the poor was 
very hard. 

The life of the poor man was made still harder than now because 
of the law of imprisonment for debt. He who owed money and was 
unable to pay could be arrested and kept in prison, wliile his wife and 
children were left to care for themselves as well as they could. 

290, The People generally lived outside of the cities, on farms, 
where life was still harder than in the cities. It was not easy to 
work with wooden ploughs, and without any of the farming tools 
and machinery which have since been introduced ; and the farmer 
who raised more than he wanted found it difficult to sell. Every- 
thing used by the farmer and his family, even their clothing, was 
made at home ; and a New England farmer usually spent very 

289. What is said of the population of the country? Of its towns and cities? 
Of tbt^ streets? Of the houses? Of their conveniences? Of life in general? 

290. Wliere did most of the people live? What were some of the difficulties of 
farming? What did the farm produce? What is said of life in the Middle States 
and the South? Of Hfe in general in the United States? 



1787] STATE OF THE COUNTRY. 145 

little money during the year for things not produced on his farm. 
In the Middle States and the South life was easier, for crops cost 
less labor, and were easily sold for ready money ; but even here 
the farm or plantation grew almost everything that was used; 
Newspapers and books were very scarce ; there were hardly any 
amusements, except hunting and fishing ; and life consisted mainly 
in work and rest. 

291. Travelling' was slow, difficult, and often dangerous. 
A-long the coast, sailing-vessels were the usual means of travel, 
and the least difliculty with the wind might delay the traveller for 
weeks. The voyage from New York to Albany often required two 
weeks. The stage-coaches were slow and clumsy. They took from 
two to three days (as many days as the railroad takes hours) to go 
from New York to Philadelphia, and a week to go from New York 
to Boston. The roads were exceedingly bad ; there were hardly 
any bridges; and the rivers were crossed by means of clumsy and 
dangerous flat-boats. There was more danger then in a voyage 
from New York City to Brooklyn or New Jersey than there is 
now in a voyage of some considerable length. 

292. Settlement had not yet spread far from the coast. Be- 
yond Schenectady, the whole State of New York was still an In- 
dian hunting-ground. The great coal and iron fields of Pennsyl- 
vania were almost unknown. Along the coast to the southward, 
the country was settled only up to the headwaters of the rivers that 
flow into the Atlantic. Between the Alleghanies and the Missis- 
sippi, the whole country was a wilderness, excepting the few settle- 
ments in Kentucky and Tennessee (§160). The northwest was 
almost entirely an Indian territory ; and Ohio and the present 
States northwest of it were less known than our Pacific Territories 
are now. 

293. Land Companies led the way in the settlement of the northwest. 
Most of them were made up of former soldieis of the Revolution, who 
wished to settle iu Ohio and found it safer to unite for mutual protection 
against the Indians. One of the first of these, the Ohio Company, was 



291. What is said of travelling? Of sailing-vessels? Of stage-coaches? Of 
roads and bridges? Of ferries? 

292. What is said of settlement in general? In New York? In Pennsylvania? 
To the southward? Between the Alleghanies and the Mississippi? In the north- 
west? 

293. What is said of land companies? Of the Ohio Company? How did Con- 
gress give it encouragement? ' 



146 THE ORDINANCE OF 1787. [1787 

formed in 1787- and hi order to give it encouragement, the Congress of 
the Confederation passed tlie Ordinance of 1787, wliich was confirmed 
by Cono-ress under tlie Constitution. The company began tlie settle- 
ment ot^Oliio in the following year, at Marietta. Cincinnati, at first 
called Losantiville, was founded in the same year (1788). 

294. The Ordinance of 1787 provided for the government of 
the Territory northwest of the Ohio River (§ 275). Shivery was for- 
ever forbidden in tliis Territory. All the inhabitants were to enjoy 
entire religious freedom, trial by jury, and equal political and civil 
privileges; and common scliools wer? to be supported and en- 
couraged. The Territory was to be governed by persons appointed 
by Congress while the population was small ; but was to be formed 
into five States as population should increase. These States were 
then to (Tovern themselves, and to be Cijual with the original thirteen 
States in the government of the United States. This was the ordi- 
dance (or law) on which have been gradually formed the five pow- 
erful and growing States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, and 
Wisconsin. Its provisions have been the rule for other Territories 
also, except that until 1820 slavery was not forbidden in any other 
Territory (§ 426). The people of the United States had had such 
an unpleasant experience as colonists that they seem to have 
learned to deal wisely and generously with their own colonists. 
The result has been that they have had no such difiiculties with 
their western colonists as Great Britain had with her American 
colonies. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations, — Locate the Mississippi River; the Alleghany Mountains; 
Worcester, Mass.; Springfield, Mass.; Annapolis, Md. ; Philadelphia; 
New York City; Boston, Mass.; Charleston, S. C. ; Albany, N. Y. ; 
Schenectady, N. Y. 

Review. — When were the Articles of Confederation agreed upon by 
Congress? When did they go into force? What Slate caused the 
delay? What was the year of Shays* Rebellion? Of the Federal Con- 
vention? Of the adoption of the Constitution? Of tlie inauguration 
of the new government? Who was chosen President? Vice President? 
Name the States since formed out of the Northwest Territory? Under 
what ordinance? 



294. For what did the Ordinance of 1787 provide? What did it provide as to 
slavery? As to the privileges of the inhabitants? As to the government of the 
Territory? As to the new States? AVhat States have been formed under this ordi- 
nance? How has it been imitated? How did the United States and Great Britain 
differ in their treatment of colonists? 



LEADING EVENTS, 1781-9. 147 

295. The Leading- Events of this period were as follows; 

1781-9: Tlie Confcderatioa § 270 

1781 : Tlie Articles of Confederation go into force 271 

1783: Peace witii Great Britain 264 

1784: Land cession by Virginia 275 

1786: The Annapolis Convention 279 

Shays' Rebellion 277 

1787: The Federal Convention forms the Constitution. . 280 

The Ordinance of 1787 adopted 294 

1788 : Ratification of the Constitution 287 

Settlement begun in Ohio 293 

1789 : The Constitution goes into force 288 

295. In what years did the Confederation begin and end? What were the lead- 
ing events of 1781? Of 1783? Of 1784? Of 1786? Of 1787? Of 1788? Of 1789? 



CHAPTER III. 

WASHINGTON'S ADMINISTRATIONS: 1789-1797. 

Georqb Washington, Va., President. John Adams, Mass., Vice-President. 

296. George WasMngton, of Virginia, was born February 22, 1732, 
and died at, Mount Vernon, near Alexandria, Va., December 14, 1799 
(§326). He was in liis youtli a land-surveyor, but was soon called into 
tlie service of bis Stale (§ 145). B'rom that time bis life was a part of 
our history. He was in succession commauder-iu -chief of the Revolu- 
tionary armies, President of the Federal Convention, and President of 
the United States. In all these positions it is evident now that the 
country could not have spared him; and yet he took eacb of them with 
the greatest unwillingness, and with the anxious fear that he would 
prove a failure. His political opponents were always dissatisfied that 
the people would obstiuately accept his decision rather than their argu- 
ments. No man ever received a more contiding affection from his 
people, or better deserved it. 

297. Inauguration. — The new government was to have been 
organized at New York City, Marcli 4, 1789; but travelling was so 
slow and difficult that the members of Congress from distant States 
did not arrive for several weeks. When a sufficient number of 
them had arrived, the votes of the electors were counted, and 
Washington was notified of his election as President. He jour- 
neyed slowly northward from Virginia to New York City, receiv- 
ing hearty greetings from the towns on the way ; and was sworn 
into ofiice, April 30, 1789, by the chief judge of the State of New 
York, in the presence of Congress and a great number of other 
spectators. 

The building (" Federal Hall ") in which Washington was sworn 
into office was on Wall Street, where the Sub-Treasury now stands. 

298. The Electoral System.— The President and Vice-President of 
the United States are not elected by the people. Wlien we read that 



«n?* ^,^^^ ^^''^ ^^^ leading events in Washington's life? 

.;...r^ ^^^ *^® inauguration delayed? When were the electoral votes 
counted? What is said of Washington's journey? Of bis inauguration' 

298. Is the President elected by a majority of the popular vote? How are the 
electors chosen? How do they vote? How was the system changed in 1804? What 
IS Its disadvantage? What is its advantage? 




George Washingtoti. 



150 CONSTITUTIONAL GOVERNMENT. [1789 

a candidate has received a majority of several hundred thousand votes 
for the Presidency, it means nothing; if he receives a majority of the 
electoral votes, he is elected, even though his opponent should have 
more popular votes than he. Each State chooses as many electors as it 
has Senators and Representatives together; and whichever party gains a 
majority of tiiese electors secures the President and Vice-President. At 
first, each elector merely named two persons, and the highest two names 
on tiie list of those voted for became President and Vice-President. In 
1804 (§ 324), this was changed so that each elector votes for one name 
for President and one for Vice-President. At first, too. the electors 
voted for whom they chose; but after the first two elections, it would 
have been considered extremely dishonorable for an elector to vote for 
any one but the men nominated by his party. The disadvantage of the 
electoral system is that it is not easy for young people to understand 
it. Its advantage is that cheating in one State cannot succeed in gain- 
ing more than tiie electoral votes of that State; if the President were 
elected by popular vote, frauds in a single State might make its majority 
large enough to change the whole vote of the country. 

299. The Cabinet. — The chief officers of the principal departments 
are called the Cabinet, though there is no such word in the Constitution. 
lu Washington's time, there were four of these offices, which he filled 
as follows : Secretary of State, Thomas Jefferson (§ 338) ; Secretary of 
the Treasury, Alexander Hamilton (§ 269) ; Secretary of W;ir, Henry 
Knox, of Massachusetts ; Attorney-General, Edmund Randolph, of Vir- 
ginia. The Navy Department was added in 1798 (§ 321); it had pre- 
viously been a part of the War Department. The Post-office Depart- 
ment was added in 1829 ; it had previously been a part of the Treasury 
Department. In 1849, the Department of the Interior was organized 
(§ 539). In 1870, the Department of Justice was made an independent 
department. The eighth and last department, that of Agriculture, was 
added in 1889, so that there are now eight members of the Cabinet. 

300. Congress then proceeded to pass the laws necessary to put 
the new form of government into active operation. This was a work 
of the greatest difficulty, for everything had to be done anew; but 
it was done so skilfully that it lias since been necessary to change it 
very little, except by enlarging its operation. V\^hile this work was 
going on, the new Constitution was ratified by North Carolina in 
1789, and by Rhode Island in 1790 (§ 287) ; so that the original 
thirteen States were now unanimous. Twelve Amendments to the 
Constitution were proposed by Congress ; and ten of them, having 
been ratified by three fourths of the States, became a part of the 

299. What is meant by the Cabinet ? Who composed Washington's Cabinet ? 
What IS said of the Navy Department ? Of the Post-office Department? Of the De- 
partment of the Interior ? Of the Department of Justice ? Of the Department of 
Agriculture ? 

300. What did Congress proceed to do ? Wliat is said of its work ? Of its con- 
tinuance ? What States ratified the Constitution? What Amendments were 
adopted ? Wliat new States were admitted ? 



1791J 



FIRST LA W8 OF CONGRESS. 



151 



Constitution. Three new States were admitted during Washing- 
ton's administrations: Vermont in 1Y91, Kentucky in 1792, and 
Tennessee in 1796. 

For the outline history of Vermont, see| 69; of Kentucky, §302; of 
Tennessee, S 303. Tlie ten Amendments are iu Appendix II. 

301. The Laws passed by the first two Congresses were principally for 
the organization of tlie government. Thethreedepartnients, State, Treas- 
ury and War (§299), were organized in 1789, and the duties of their officers 
and of the Attorney-General were carefully marked out. Ta.xes were laid 
on goods brouglit into the country, in order to provide money for the sup- 
port of the government. The United States courts, inferior to the Su- 
preme Court, were organized, and their powers and duties were declared 




<60 100 

Kentucky and Tennessee. 

(§384). In the next year (1790) a law was passed to pay in full all the debts 
of the Confederation, and also those of the States. Tlie national capital 
was fixed for ten years at Philadelphia, and was then to lie placed on the 
Potomac River, where Washington City now stands (§ 325). In the 
next year (1791), a National Bank was established at Philadelphia, to re- 
ceive and pay out the money of the government. In 1792, a mint was 
established at Pliiladelphia, to coin United States money; and laws were 
passed to improve the workings of the Post-ofiice Department. By this 



301. What was the object of the laws of the first two Congrresses? What is said 
of the departments? Of taxes? Of the courts? Of the debt? Of the national capi- 
tal? Of the National Bank? Of the mint? Of the post-office? What was the re- 
sult of all these laws? 



152 



KENTUCKY.— TENNESSEE. 



[1792 




time the wheels of the new government were fairly in motion; and for 
the first time the people of the United States were really governmg 
themselves. 

302. Kentucky was admitted to the Union m 1792. 
Kentucky had been part of Virginia. The first account of it was 

m by Thos. Walker, of Virginia, in 1758. In 1769 (^ 160) Boone led 
the way in settling it. Others followed, and 
in 1775 settlements were begun at Boones- 
borough and Harrodsburgh. The settlements 
were at first merely forts, or a few log-houses 
surrounded by a stockade, to keep off the In- 
dians. Kentucky was the hunting-ground of 
the northwestern Indians; and they fought 
fiercely against the while settlers, but unsuc- 
cessfully. Louisville was founded in 1778, 
Lexington in 1779, and Maysville in 1784. 
Population grew rapidly, and iu 1792, with 
the consent of Virginia, the "dark and 
bloody ground " of Kentucky became a sepa- 
Seal of Kentucky. y-aIq State. The Virginia settlers had taken 

their slaves with them, and thus Kentucky entered the Union as a slave- 
State. Its population has increased from 73,677 in 1790 to 1,858,635 in 
1890. Its people have always been eugaged mainly iu agriculture. Its 
capital is Frankfort, and its most important city is Louisville, one of the 
great cities of the Union, having a population of 161,005 in 1890. 

303. Tennessee was admitted to the Union in 1796. 
Tennessee had been part of North Carolina. In 1756, the British built 

Fort Loudoun, near where Knoxville now stands, and a few settlers ga- 
thered around it. Troubles in North Carolina, 
about 1771 (§ 100), drove more settlers over 
the mountains into eastern Tennessee. These 
settled along the Watauga and Holston rivers, 
and formed a government of their own. A 
few pressed farther on into middle Tennessee, 
and Nashville was founded in 1784. In the 
same year, the Tennessee settlers, under the 
lead of Jolin Sevier, revolted and formed the 
separate State of Franklin, orFrankland; but 
North Carolina succeeded in re-establishing 
her authority. In 1790, she ceded Tennessee 
to the United States (§ 275); and it was formed 
into the Southwest Territory. In 1796, it 
entered the Union as a slave-State. The population of the State has in- 
creased from 35,691 in 1790 to 1,767,518 in 1890. The Slate is divided 
into three parts by the Tennessee River and the Cumberland Mountains, 
which cross it. The leading cities are Nashville (the capital), in middle 
Tennessee; Memphis, in western Tennessee; and Chattanooga, in east- 
ern Tennessee. The people are mainly engaged in agriculture; but 
eastern Tennessee has large mineral resources, which are not yet fully 
known, and have not been properly developed. 




Seal of Tennessee. 



802. What State was admitted in 17935' 



303. What State was admitted in 1796-' 



1792] FORMATION OF PARTIES. 153 

304. Political Contest did not occur for some time. The 
Anti-Federalists (§ 286) had broken up, for the sudden peace and 
quiet which followed the adoption of the Constitution had silenced 
all opposition to it. But many of those who had been Federalists 
began to be alarmed by the strength shown by the new govern- 
ment. They were anxious to keep the State governments strong 
and vigorous, for they believed that good government was in most 
cases surer from the States, each of which best knew the needs of 
its own people ; and they began to fear that the new Federal Gov- 
ernment would grow so strong as to destroy the States. About 
1792, they took the name of the Republican party. Washington 
himself tried to be of no party, but was really a Federalist. It was 
not long before his Cabinet (§299) was divided by the new feel- 
ing : Jefferson and Randolph became the Republican leaders, and 
Hamilton and Knox the Federalist leaders. 

Jefferson and Hamilton were two of the ablest men that our coun- 
try has yet produced. Hamilton planned most of the laws for organiz- 
ing the government. 

305. The Two P.arties were thus the Federal and the Repub- 
lican parties. Both parties desired good government : the Federal- 
ists thought that this could best be obtained through the Federal 
Government ; the Republicans, through the State governments. The 
Federalists wished the laws to give as much, and the Republicans 
as little, power as possible to the Federal Government. The 
Federalists were more numerous in the North, the Republicans in 
the South. The Federalists were more numerous among the mer- 
chants, business men, and commercial classes; the Republicans, 
among the farmers. Finally, the Federalists inclined somewhat 
toward English ideas of government ; the Republicans, a great deal 
toward France, and the right of all men to share in the govern- 
ment. When the time came for the second Presidential election, 
in ]792, the Republicans had not grown sufficiently to contest the 
election warmly. All the electors again voted for Washington ; 



304. What is said of political contest? Of the Anti-Federalists? What was the 
feeling of many of those who had been Federalists? What name did they take? 
To wliich party did Washington belong? How was his Oabinet divided? 

305. What were the two parties? How did they differ in their desire for good 
government? For good laws? In their sections? In their membership? In their 
friendship for foreign countries? What was the state of parties at the Presidential 
election of 179^? What was the result of the election? 



154 TEE FRENCH BEVOLUTION [1793 

and Jolin Adams, who was a Federalist, received the next largest 
number, and was re-elected Vice-President. 

The name Republican was gradually changed, in the next twenty- 
years, to Democratic, which is still the name of tlie party. Tlie present 
Repu'bliciui party, in 1894, is not the original party of that name, but is 
more like the Federal party. 

306. The French Revolution began in 1789. For more than 
150 years, the French kings had ruled by their own will (§ 34). 
All this time the people of France were dreadfully misgoverned, 
and were taxed so heavily, for the luxurious support of the king 
and nobles, that they could hardly find means to live. Affairs 
finally became so bad that tlie king was compelled to call the States 
General together again, to consult about raising money. When it 
met, it gradually began to take all the power to itself ; and in the 
next few years it abolished the former government, drove the 
nobles out of the country, put the king and queen to death, and 
engaged in a general war against the neighboring kingdoms of 
Europe. Great Britain was its principal enemy, and there was very 
little peace between the two countries until 1815. 

307. Glenet's Mission. — France, as it was now a republic, ex- 
pected help in its war against England from the United States. 
The British navy was far the most powerful in the world, and was 
able to shut up the French vessels in their own ports; but France 
hoped to attack her enemy from America. In 1793, the French 
Government sent a minister. Genet, to the United States, to fit out 
privateers (§ 241) in American ports against British commerce. It 
was impossible for the United States to allow this to be done with- 
out joining in the war against Great Britain, and Wasiiington firmly 
prevented it. Genet was troublesome and insolent all through the 
year, and was then recalled by France, at Washington's request. 

308. The Whiskey Insurrection. — One of the laws passed by 
Congress laid a tax on whiskey. The roads in the United States 
were at that time so bad that the settlers in the western part of 

806. AVhen did tbe French Revolution begin ? How had the kings ruled pre- 
viously ? What was the condition of the people ? Why were the States General 
called together ? What did it do ? What was the state of affairs between France 
and Great Britain ? 

307. Wliat did France expect? V\'hy did she need help? What minister was 
*ent by France? Whv did he fail? What further is said of him? 

308. What is said of the whiskey tax? Of the cultivation of grain? Of the 
manufacture of whiskey? Of the resistance to the tax? How was it suppressed? 
'yhat is the disturbance called? 



1795] JAY'S TREATY. 155 

Pennsylvania and Virginia could not carry their grain to market 
witliout paying for tlie carrying more than they could sell it for. 
They had been in the habit of turning it into whiskey, which took 
ii]i less room than the grain from which it was made, and was 
more easily carried. They disliked to pay the new tax, and, in 

1794, their resistance became so angry that Washington was com- 
pelled to send a small army of militia to Pittsburgh to restore 
order. The disturbance was known as the Whiskey Insurrec- 
tion. 

309. Indian Wars followed the entrance of settlers into Ohio. 
In 1790, the Indians began to attack the new settlements. General 
Harmar was sent against them, and was badly defeated near the 
place where the city of Fort Wayne now stands. In 1791, General 
St. Clair was sent against the Indians ; and he was also surprised and 
defeated near the headwaters of the Wabash River. The Indians 
now demanded, as the price of peace, that no settlements should 
ever be made on their side of the Ohio River. But, in 1794, 
General Anthony Wayne (§238) was sent against them. The 
Indians could not surprise him, and in a battle, near tlie present 
city of Toledo, he inflicted a total defeat upon them. They then 
made a treaty by which they gave up forever the present State of 
Ohio. 

310. Jay's Treaty. — The United States had had many reasons 
to be dissatisfied with Great Britain. She still held Detroit and 
other fc-ts in the Northwest, though she had promised to give them 
up (§ 265); and her officers there were believed to have helped the 
Indians against the United States. Her vessels on the ocean were 
in the habit of seizing American vessels which attempted to trade 
with any country with which she was at war. To prevent war, 
Chief-Justice Jay was sent as minister to Great Britain, and, in 

1795, concluded a treaty with that country. It provided for the 
surrender of the nortliwestern forts, and for the payment of 
American claims for damages; but, as it gave some new advantages 
to Great Britain, it excited great opposition in the United States, 

309. What is said of Indian wars in Ohio? Of Harmar's defeat? Of St. Clair's 
defeat? What did the Indians now demand? What is said of Wayne's victory? Of 
the treaty which followed it? 

310. What was the state of affairs between the United States and Great 
Britain? What had Great Britain done in the Northwest? On the ocean? What is 
said of Jay's mission f Of Jay's treaty? Of its results? 



156 



ADAMS ELECTED PRESIDENT. 



[1796 



It proved, however, to be sufficient to settle the difficulties between 
the two countries for about ten years (§ 341). 

311. Washington refused to be a candidate for a third term of 
office as President; and, in 1796, he issued his Farewell Address 
to the American people. It urged them to make religiop, educa- 
tion, and public good faith the foundations of their government, 
to remain united, and to resist foreign influence. It was not meant 
only for the American people of tliat time, and its advice will never 
cease to be valuable. At the end of his Presidency,. Washington 
retired to his plantation of Mount Vernon, in eastern Virginia, 




Mount Vernok. 

where he passed the remainder of his life as a private citizer 
(§ 326). 

Parts of tlie Address are given in Appendix VI. 

312. The Presidential Election in 1796 was warmly contested 
by the two parties. The FederaUsts voted for Adams, and the 
Republicans for Jefferson (§ 328). Adams was elected President; 
most of his electoral votes came from Northern States, while Jeffer- 
son's came from Southern States. Jefferson stood next to Adams 
in the vote, and thus became Vice-President. 

311. Did Washington accept a third term? What is said of his Farewell 
Address? Of his retiremt^nt? 

312. What is said of the Presidential election in 1796? Who were the can 
didates? Who was elected President:. Vice-President? 



1790] PBOSPERITT OF THE UNITED STATES. 157 

313. The Prosperity of the United States had increased during 
these eight years, with order and better government. Commerce 
had increased, because the wars in Europe left trade mainly to 
American vessels. The American flag began to be known in dis- 
tant seas; and in 1790, the Boston ship Columbia, Captain Gray, 
made the first American voyage around the world. Manufactures 
had also revived, and patents began to be issued. In 1793, the 
mint sent out its first coins, about 11,000 copper cents; and in 
1795, gold coins were issued. To take the place of the old and 
poor roads, turnpike-roads began to be built out from a few of the 
principal cities; they were carefully laid out, and their expense 
was paid by tolls collected from travellers. Two small canals were 
dug in New England ; and the first attempts were made, by John 




""iVin m, ■ 



Fitch's Steamboat. 

Fitch and others, to move boats by steam. They were not success- 
ful, but they led the way to Fulton's success (§ 335). 

Colleges were rising rapidly, and from this time they are too nume- 
rous for special mention. Most of them were at first small and poor, 
but grew strong as population and wealth increased. 

314. The Weakness of the United States. — The country, how- 
ever, was not yet by any means great or strong. It was not rich ; 
its government was heavily in debt ; and it was very difficult to 



313. What is said of the country's prosperity? Of commerce? Of the first 
American voyage around the world? Of manufactures and patents? Of the mint? 
Of the roads? Of canals? Of steamboats? 

314. What is said of the weakness of the country? What was its population in 
1790? How does this compare with that of New York or Pennsylvania in 
With that of Ohio or Illinois? 



m 



omo. 



[1793 



put aside money enough to equip an army or build war-vessels, so 
that foreign nations did not care much for its friendship. Its 
population, by the first census (in 1790), was ascertained to be 
3 929,214. This was not nearly as many as there were in 1890 in 
the State of New York alone, or in Pennsylvania (Appendix IV). 
The States of Ohio and Illinois, which had hardly any white popu- 
lation in 1790, had each nearly as large a population in 1890 as the 
whole United States had in 1790. Any one of these four States 
would now be a more dangerous enemy to a foreign nation of the 
power of Great Britain in 1790 than the whole United States was 
then. 

315. Ohio had fairly begun to grow. The western roads were 
ctill very poor, and the settlers, before reaching their new homes, 




CnJCiNNATi tN 1787 (Fort Washington). 



were obliged to journey through a wilderness in Pennsylvania, and 
down a river infested with Indians. These difficulties could not 
check immigration. The towns of Cincinnati, Marietta, Chillicothe, 
and Cleveland had been founded ; and from this time the growth 
of the Northwest in population and wealth is one of the most won- 
derful things the world has yet seen (§ 334). 

In 1793, the first newspaper in the Northwest was issued at Cincin- 
nati, while it was yet a town of about a hundred log-cabins. In 1794, 
two large passenger-boats ran regularly between Pittsburgh and Cincin- 
nati. They were moved by oars, had bullet-proof sides, and were armed 
with cannon to protect them from the Indians. 



815. What is said of«Ohio? What were some of the difficulties of the journey- 
to it? What towns had been founded? What is said of the growth of the North- 
west? 



1795] 



TSE MISSISSIPPI TREATY. 



im 



316. The Mississippi Treaty. — The people of Tennessee and 
Kentucky had been very much troubled by the Spaniards, who 
claimed to own the Mississippi River, as well as the country beyond 
it. In 1795, a treaty with Spain was made by the United States: 
it allowed both nations to use the Mississippi River. Thus the 
American settlers on the Ohio River, and in Kentucky and Ten- 
nessee, were able to send their crops to market in the Spanish city 
of New Orleans. 

Western rivers were only half useful to settlers until steam was in- 
troduced, for boats could not easily be rowed against the current. When 
cargoes were sent in flat-boats down the Mississippi to New Orleans, the 
boats were usually broken up and sold as lumber, and the sailoi's walked 
or rode back up the river-bank. 




.^^ 



Cotton-gin. 

317. The South was even more prosperous than the rest of the 
country. It had produced, up to this time, mainly indigo, rice, 
tar, and tobacco. Cotton had been tried, but was not profitable, 
for its seeds stuck to it so closely that a slave could clean but five 

316. What had been the difficulties of the people of Kentucky and Tennessee 
with the Spaniards? What treaty removed them? What market did this furnish for 
western crops? 

317. What was the condition of the South? What had been its productions? 
What is said of cotton? Of Whitney's saw-gin? What were its effects on the culti- 
vation of cotton? On negro slavery ? 



160 LEADING EVENTS, 1789-96. 

or six pounds in a day. In 1793, Eli Whitney, a Connecticut 
teacher living in Georgia, invented the saw-gin, in which revolving 
teeth dragged the cotton between parallel wires, leaving the seeds 
behind. With this machine, a slave could clean a thousand pounds 
of cotton in a day. The cultivation of cotton at once became very 
profitable, and increased enormously. But, unfortunately, negro sla- 
very also became far more important to the South, and there was 
now little likelihood of its dying out there, as it was rapidly dying 
out in the North (§191). 

318. The leading Events of Washington's administrations were as 
follows: 

1789-93: Washington's First Term § 296 

1789: Inauguration of the new government . . 297 

Ratification by North Carolina 300 

1790: Ratification by Rhode Island 300 

Indian war in Ohio 309 

1791 : Harmar's defeat by the Indians 309 

St. Clair's defeat by the Indians 309 

National Bank established 301 

Vermont admitted 300 

1792 : Kentuclvy admitted 303 

Parties formed 304 

1793 : The cotton-gin invented 317 

Genet's mission from France 307 

1798-7: Washington's Second Term 305 

1794: Whisliey Insurrection 308 

Wayne's defeat of the Ohio Indians. . . 309 

1795: Jay's Treaty 310 

Treaty with Spain 316 

1796: Tennessee admitted 303 

Washington's Farewell Address 311 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Vermont; Kentucky; Louisville, Ky. ; Tennes- 
see; Nasliville, Tenn. ; Memphis, Tenn. ; Chattanooga, Tenn.; Pitts- 
burgh, Pa. ; Fort Wayne, Ind. ; Toledo, O. ; Detroit, Mich. ; Cincin- 
nati, O. ; New Orleans, La. 

Review. — Give the years in which Washington's administrations 
began and ended. Name the Vice-President. Give the year of the ad- 
mission of Vermont. Of Kentucky. Of Tennessee. Of the invention 
of the cotton-gin. Of Genet's mission. Of the Whiskey Insurrection. 
Of Wayne's victory. Of the Farewell Address. 

318. What were the leading' events of 1789? Of 1790? Of 1791? Of 1792? Of 
1793? Of 1794? Of 1795? Of 179tj? 



CHAPTER IV. 



JOHN ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION: 1797-1801. 



John Adams, Mass., President. 



Thomas Jefferson, Va., Vice-President. 



319. John Adams, of Massachusetts, was born in 1735. He became 
a lawyer, a leader iu the Revolution, and ^_ 

^ member of the Continental Congress. ^ 

He was the first American minister to ,<. ^ ^ 

Great Britain and the Netherlands, re- J^^ 
turning to become Vice-President. He J^l^ 
was a Federalist, and was elected Presi- 
dent by his party when AVashington 
retired. He was not re elected, and re- 
tired to his home in Quincy, Mass., 
where he died in 1826 (§439). As a 
man, he was exceedingly honest, very 
hard to be convinced that he was wrong, 
and almost always with some quarrel on 
his hands. 

320. Difficulties with France 
filled almost all Adams's administra- 
tion. The French Government was 
controlled by a few unusually selfish 
men, who were at war with most of the world, and were deter- 
mined that the United States should pay them money for the 
privilege of remaining at peace. They turned the American min- 
ister out of the country ; they passed laws which made American 
commerce difficult and dangerous ; and they encouraged their 
naval officers to capture and sell American vessels and cargoes. 
"When special ministers were sent by President Adams to remon- 
strate, they were told plainly that these proceedings would not be 
stopped until the men who controlled the French Government were 




John Adams. 



S19. What were the leading: events in the life of John Adams? 
3'20. What is said of difliculties with France? How did they arise? W^hat an- 
swer was given to the American remonstrances? What was the American feeling? 



162 



WAR WITH FRANCE. [179^ 



paid a large sum of money as a bribe for peace. They were, bow- 
ever, very much mistaken in thinking that, because the Americans 
were anxious for peace, they were cowardly enough to be willing 
to offer money for it. The American ministers answered that they 
would spend " millions for defence, not one cent for tribute ;" and 
the American people backed them heartily and prepared for war. 

321. War witli France, though it was not declared, really took 
up the last half of the year 1798. Congress met, abolished the 
treaties with France, formed an army with Washington at its head, 
increased the navy (§ 299), and ordered it to capture French ves- 
sels. Several naval fights followed, in which a number of French 
privateers were captured. The most important battles took place 
near the island of St. Kitt's, in the West Indies, where the Con- 
stellation, Commodore Truxton, fought and captured the French 
frigate L'lnsurgente. 

The national song, "Hail Columbia," was published and became 
popular during this war excitement. 

322. Peace was made in 1799. Napoleon Bonaparte overturned 
the former French government, and put himself in its place. He 
then offered fair terms of peace to the United States, and they 
were accepted. In a few years he made himself emperor of the 
French, and extended his empire over most of western Europe. He 
could not reach the British Islands, which were guarded by the 
strongest navy in the world ; but the war between him and Great 
Britain lasted almost constantly until his downfall in 1815 (§ 399). 

323. Alien and Sedition Laws.— During the war excitement 
against France, the Federalists in Congress had done some unwise 
things. They had passed laws allowing the President to arrest any 
alien (foreigner) in tlie United States who should seem to be dan- 
gerous. These were known as the Alien laws. They had also 
passed a law to punish any one who should speak evil of the gov- 
ernment : this was known as the Sedition law. Both laws aimed 



321. What is said of the war with France? What were the proceedings of 
Congress? What followed ? What was the most important battle? 

322. When was peace made? Who was now at the head of the French Govern- 
ment? How did he make peace? What rank did he take in a few years? What 
was the state of affairs between him and Great Britain? 

323. What is said of tlie Federalists in Congress? What is meant b.y the Alien 
laws? By the Sedition law? What was the objection of the Republicans? What 
was the feeling of the people? What was the result at the following election? 



164 JEFFERSON CHOSEN PRESIDENT. [1800 

to ^ive the government power over the citizen, which the Federalists 
considered to be necessary to good government. Both were disliked 
bv the Republicans, but especially the Sedition law. They considered 
it a wrongful interference with every man's right to criticise any 
acts of the government which he disapproved. A majority of the 
people agreed with them in this belief, and at the following elec- 
tion the Federal party was so completely defeated that it never 
again came into control of the government. 

324. The Presidential Election in 1800 was one of great ex- 
citement. The Federalists voted for President Adams and C. C. 
Pinckney, of South Carolina; the Republicans, for Jefferson and 
Aaron Burr, of New York. Jefferson and Burr received the high- 
est number of electoral votes (^73), but were equal in number. In 
case of such a tie vote, the Constitution directed that the House of 
Representatives should choose one of the two for President. After 
some delay, and a good deal of angry discussion, the House chose 
Jefferson President and Burr Vice-President. 

In consequence of the difficulties of this election, the twelfth 
Amendment to the Constitution was adopted in 1804 (§ 298). It changed 
the manner of the election of President and Vice-President, and made 
it as it still remains. The electors were now to vote separately for 
President and Vice-President, so that there could be no such tie vote as 
the one between JeflFcrson and Burr, where both were of the same party. 

325. The Population of the United States was shown by the 
census of 1800 to be 5,308,483, a considerable growth since 1790 
(§ 314). In the West, Mississippi and Indiana were formed into 
Territories, showing tliat their population was increasing. The 
Territory of Ohio was growing rapidly, and was soon to be a State. 
In the older parts of the country there was little change except the 
steady growth of population. In 1800, the national capital, and 
the books and papers of the government, were removed from Phil- 
adelphia (§ 301) to the new city of Washington, then a straggling 
half-built village in the woods, with a few public buildings and 
very little else. The Capitol and the other fine buildings now in 
the city have been built as the country has grown richer. 

324. What is said of the Presidential election in 1800? Who were the Federalist 
candidates? The Republican candidates? What was the result of the election? 
How w^as it to be decided ? How was it decided ? 

3'».5. W^hat was the population in 1800? What new Territories were formed? 
what is said of Ohio? Of the other parts of the country? What is said of the 
removal of the national capital? 



LEADING EVENTS, 1797-1800. 165 

326. Washington died suddenly in 1799. His death was followed 
by mourning tliroughout the United States. Even in countries beyond 
the sea, the event was announced as a general loss io mankind. 

327. The Leading' Events of Adams's administration were as follows: 
1797-1801 : John Adams's term § 319 

1798: War with France 321 

Alien and Sedition laws 323 

1799: Peace with France 322 

Death of Washington 326 

1800: Removal of the capital to Washington City. . . 325 

1800: Defeat of the Federalists 324 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— (School map locations in italics.) — Locate St. KitVs, 
W. I.; Mississippi; Indiana; Ohio; Philadelphia; Washington, D. 0. 

Review. — Give the years in which Adams's administration began 
and ended. Name the Vice-President. Give the year of the war with 
France. Of the Alien and Sedition laws. Of the removal of the capi- 
tal to Washington. 

326. What is said of Washington's death ? Of the mourning in the United 
States ? In foreign countries ? 

327. AVhat were the leading events of 1798 ? Of 1799 ? Of 1800 ? 



CHAPTER V. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATIONS: 1801-09. 

_ T TT -D -J „(. ( Aaron Burr, N. Y., Vice-President, 1801-05. 

Thomas Jefferson, Va., President, -j q^^ Clinton, N. Y., Vice-President, 1805-09. 

328. Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, was born in 1743. He became 
a lawyer, a member of tlie Continental 
Congress, governor of his State, and 
minister to France. He returned to 
talie the place of Secretary of State 
under Washington (§ 299). Here he or- 
ganized Die Democratic, or Republican, 
party, which was opposed to the strong 
government of the Federalists, and was 
elected by that party Vice-President in 
1796, and President in 1800. At the 
end of his second term he retired to his 
home at Monticello, where he died in 
1826 (§439). He seldom made public 
speeches, but was one of our most ex- 
cellent political writers. His most 
noted writing was the Declaration of 
Independence (§ 207). 

329. Jefferson's Inauguration 
marks a great change in the people 
and in their feelings. Before the 
Revolution, and for some time after it, the people had been rather 
slow in their ways of thinking, speaking, and acting. They were ac- 
customed to leave such things to a few men, to the king, to his gov- 
ernors, or to rich or influential men in their own colonies. Gen- 
erally, those who owned no property were not allowed to vote, and 
those who owned property and voted were much inclined to keep 
the rest m order by strong government. But the change to a re- 
public had changed the feelings of the people. They had become 
more like the Americans of the present time, active, pushing, and 
impatient of too much dignity m their neighbors. 

328. What were the leading events in the life of Jefferson? 

329. What is said of Jefferson's inauguration? Of thf> people before the Revo- 
lution? Of the importance of a few men? Of the importance of property? How 
had the feeling of the people changed? 




1/ 



Thomas Jefferson. 



1803] DOMESTIC AFFAIRS. 167 

330. The Eepublicans represented the new men and the new 
feeling. They ceased to wear the wigs or cues of former times ; 
wore their own hair, cut short ; laughed at the stiff old manners, 
dignity, and dress of the Federalists ; and insisted that every man 
should have a vote, property or no property. From this time, their 
ideas controlled the country, outside of New England ; and in Con- 
gress they made the laws to suit themselves. But they made very 
little change in the forms of government which the Federalists had 
left them ; and our government is still managed very much after 
the plans introduced by the Federal party. 

(1) Domestic Affairs. 

331 Domestic Affairs under Jefferson were at first marked by 
a wonderful prosperity. American commerce increased enormously, 
for nearly all Europe was now at war, it was not safe to send goods 
in European vessels, which were liable to capture by their enemies, 
and American vessels obtained far more than their share of the 
trade of the world. Money came in rapidly to the government of 
the United States, and its debt was soon nearly paid. Above all, 
the territory of the United States was more than doubled by the 
purchase of Louisiana. 

In 1808, the foreign slave-trade was forbidden by law (§ 280, note). 

332. Louisiana, the great territory between the Mississippi 
River and the Rocky Mountains (§158), no longer belonged to 
Spain. Napoleon had bought it in 1800, and intended to make it 
a strong French colony. But in 1803, having good reason to be- 
lieve that his enemy Great Britain intended to attack it, he sold it 
to the United States for $15,000,000. Before 1803, the United 
States covered 827,844 square miles ; the purchase of Louisiana 
more than doubled this, adding. 1,171,931 square miles of new 
territory (§ 831). Steamboats and railroads, by carrying immigra- 
tion into the new territory, have since made it very valuable. 
There have been formed from it the States of Louisiana, Arkansas, 
Missouri, Iowa, Kansas, and Nebraska, North and South Dakota, 

330. What did the Republicans represent? Wliat were tlieir peculiarities? 
How did they control the country? Did they change the forms of government? 

331. What is said of domestic affairs? Of commerce? Why did it increase? 
What is said of the debts? Of tlie great increase of territory? 

332. To what country had Louisiana lielongnd? Who bought it in 1800? Why 
did he sell it, and to what country? Which was the larger, Louisiana or the United 
States, before 1803? How has Louisiana become valuable? Name from the map 
the States and Territories formed from it. 



168 



OHIO ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 



[1804 



Montana, and Indian Territory, and a great part of the States of 
Minnesota, Colorado, and Wyoming. 

It was thouo-lit at tlie time that Louisiana included Texas also, but 
in 1819 the Umted States gave up this claim to Spain m return for 
Florida (§ 418). 

333. The Oregon Country, covering the present States of Ore- 
gon, Washington, and Idaho, was then entirely unknown. In 1 804, 
President Jefferson sent a land expedition under Lewis and Clarke, 
which explored the upper Missouri River, and the country around 
the Columbia River to the Pacific Ocean. This gave the United 
States a claim to this territory also, though its claim was not ad- 
mitted for nearly forty years (§ 520). 

334. Ohio was admitted to the Union in 1802. 
Ohio was a part of the Northwest Terri- 
tory, and the first State admitted under the 
Ordinance of 1787 (§ 294). Its first Ameri- 
can settlement was at Marietta, in 1788; and 
Cincinnati (at first called Losantiville) was 
founded in the same year (§ 315). At first, 
almost the whole State was covered with 
forests, and in the power of the Indians; but 
Wayne's victory compelled the Indians to 
give up the soil (i^ 309), and the energy of 
the settlers has cleared away the forests, and 
built up a wonderfully prosperous State. 
Its population was too small to be counted 
in 1790; in 1890 it was 3,673,316, the fourth 

in rank of the States. It contains four of the great cities of the Union: 
Cincinnati (population 296,309), 
Cleveland (population 261,546), Co- 
lumbus, the capital (population 90,- 
398), and Toledo (population 82,652), 
in addition to a number of cities, 
such as Dayton, Sandusky, Zanes- 
ville, Springfield, and others, which 
would be leading cities in a smaller 
State. The industry of the State is 
not confined to agriculture: it is one 
of the leading manufacturing States 
of the Union; it produces much of the 
coal mined in the West, and about as 
much iron as any other State except 

Pennsylvania; it is rich in petroleum 

and natural gas. Its churches, '' ■*° i"" -"* 

schools, colleges, and newspapers Map of Ohio. 

rank high among the States. The real value of the State's property is 
probably about $5,000,000,000, the result of only 100 years' work. 




Seal of Ohio. 




Scale of Milea 



333. Name from the map the States foi-m.-d from the Oregon Country ? What 
is said of Lewis and Clarke's expedition ? Of what use was it ? 

334. What State was admitted in 1803 ? 



18071 



ROBERT FULTON. 



169 




335. The Steamboat. — The year 1807 is marked by one of the 
most important events in American history — Robert Fulton's in- 
vention of the steamboat. The steam-engine of Watt had been 
known and used for forty years, and many attempts had been made 
to use it in turning the paddle-wheels of vessels. Fulton succeed- 
ed ; and his first clumsy vessel, 
the Clermont, made the trip 
from New York to Albany, 150 
miles, in 32 hours. The appear- 
ance of his boat was not materi- 
ally different from that of a 
small side-wheel steamer of the 
present day. This was the 
most excellent thing that had 
yet happened for the West, and 
it was used. The first western 
steamboat was built at Pitts- 
burgh in 181 1, and within a few 
years every western river had 
its steamboats. Nothing had 
yet helped emigration so much, or given the settlers so many new 
ways of making money. The great rivers of the United States 
could now be used against the current, as well as with it, and 
steamboats carried passengers and freight where row-boats had not 
been able to carry them. 

The first sea going steam-vessel, the Savannali. crossed the Atlantic 
in 1819, but oceao navigation by steam was not really begun until near- 
ly twenty years afterward (§ 454). 

336. The Wealth of the Country was steadily increasing, and 
the people were busily seeking new means of industry. The sys- 
tem of patents, which gave an inventor the exclusive right to his 
invention all over the United States, was steadily increasing the 
number of useful American inventions. Attempts were made to 
produce a mowing and reaping machine, but they were not yet 



Robert Fulton. 



835. What firreat invention was made in 1807? Had it been attompted before? 
What was the first success? How did its use spread in the We.st? What was its im- 
portance to the West? 

336. What was the condition of the coinitrv in greneral? AVliat was the pfF'^f>t 
of tlie patent system on inventions? What is said of the mowing and re.ipiiig ma- 
chine? Of anthracite coal? 



170 JEFFERSON BE-ELECTED. [1804 

successful (§455). In 1806, the first boat-load of anthracite coa5 
was shipped to Philadelphia, but no one knew how to use it. 

At first, Americans knew only open stoves, burning wood or soft 
coal. The anthracite, or "stone-coal," fields of Pennsylvauia were dis- 
covered in 1791, but the coal was not generally used until about 1830 
(§453). Since the manner of making hard coal burn lias been known, it 
has made Pennsylvania one of the richest and greatest States of the Union. 

337. The Presidential Election in 1804 resulted in the success 

of the Republicans. Jefferson was re-elected President, and 

George Clinton was elected Vice-President. Burr, who had been 

elected Vice-President in 1800, had fallen out of favor with his 

party, and was not re-elected. He retired to private life in 1805. 

The Federalist candidates were C. C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, 
and Rufus King, of New York. They received only 14 electoral votes 
out of 176 {§ 298). 

338. Burr was arrested and tried for treason in 1807. He 
had collected armed men in Kentucky and Tennessee, and along the 
Ohio River, and sailed with them in boats down the Mississippi. 
It was suspected that he intended to set up a separate government 
of his own in the Mississippi valley, or to attack the Spanish pro- 
vince of Mexico. He was stopped by the United States authori- 
ties at Natchez, and sent back to Richmond for trial. He was ac- 
quitted, since he had not actually borne arms against the United 
States, and then disappeared from public life. 

(2) Foreign Affairs. 

339. The Barbary States, Morocco, Algiers, Tunis, and Tripoli, 
were Mohammedan countries on the Mediterranean coast of Africa. 
They considered Christian nations to be heathens, and, unless they 
were paid to remain at peace, captured Christian vessels and made 
slaves of the sailors. The greatest nations of Europe, as well as 
the United States, had always submitted to this demand, and had 
paid these impudent pirates liberally for peace. 

340. The Tripolitan War began in 1801. Tripoli demanded 
more money from the United States, and, when it was refused, be- 

337. What was the result of the Presidentfal election in 1804? Who were elected 
Presiflpnt and Vice-President? Whv was not Burr re-elected? 

338. What happened to Burr in 1807? What had he done? What was suspected 
to be his nitent? How was his expedition stopped? What was the result of the 
trial ? '^' 

339. What were the Barbary States? What was their rule of warfare? How- 
did other nations maintain peace with them? 

340. What war began in 1801? Whv was it begun? What happened to the 
Phdwiclphiaf How was Tripoli attacked? How was peace made? What were the 
results? 



1807] FOBEIQN AFFAIRS. 171 

gan to capture American vessels. The little American navy was 
sent to the Mediterranean. One frigate, the Philadelphia, ran 
aground in the harbor of Tripoli, in 1803, and was captured; but 
Lieutenant Decatur, with twenty picked sailors, sailed into the 
harbor and burned her. A land expedition attacked Tripoli from 
the eastward, and the navy bombarded the town from the harbor; 
and in 1805, Tripoli yielded and made peace. Other peoples fol- 
lowed the American example, and in a few years the Barbary 
pirates were forced to remain at peace without being paid for it 
(§412). 

341. The Wars in Europe, between Great Britain and France, 
had by this time become a world-wide nuisance. Great Britain 
had the most powerful navy in the world, and France the most 
powerful army ; and each country tried to make other nations 
side with it. In 1806, Great Britain declared a blockade of all 
that part of Europe which had taken sides with France, and for- 
bade vessels to enter its harbors; and Napoleon answered with the 
Berlin Decree, forbidding all vessels to enter British harbors. In 
1807, by Orders in Council, Great Britain forbade American ves- 
sels to enter any harbors in Europe except those of Great Britain 
and of Sweden, a country friendly to Great Britain ; and Napoleon 
answered with the Milan Decree, ordering the capture and sale of 
any American vessel which should enter a British harbor. 

The Berlin and Milan decrees were so called from the names of the 
cities from which they were issued, Berlin in Prussia, and Milan in 
northern Ital}^ 

342. American Commerce suffered severely from these meas- 
ures. If an American vessel attempted to trade with Europe, 
without entering a British harbor and there paying taxes on her 
cargo, she was liable to capture by the first British cruiser she 
should meet. If she first touched at a British port, and then 
entered a harbor on the continent of Europe, she was liable to be 
seized and sold by Napoleon's orders. Further, Great Britain 
claimed the right of search and impressment ; that is, the right to 
stop a vessel belonging to any other nation, and take away any 

S41. What is said of the war in Europe? How were Great Britain and France 
powerful? What was done by Great Britain in 1806? How did Napoleon answer 
it? What was done by Great Britain in 1807? How did Napoleon answer it? 

342. What was the effect of these measures on American commerce? What 
were the dangers to American vessels? What is said of the right of search and 
impressment? 



172 EMBARGO AND NON-INTERCOURSE ACTS. [1809 

sailors who seemed to have been born in Great Britain or Ireland. 
In this way very many Americans were forced to serve on British 
war-vessels. 

In 1807, the British frigate Leopard, off Chesapeake Bay, stopped 
the United States frigate Cliempeake, which was in no condition for 
fighting, and compelled her to give up four sailors. This outrage 
nearly brought on war between the two countries, 

343. The American Policy. — The United States would now 
declare war at once, if American commerce should be so mis- 
treated. But then the country, though growing, was weak and 
poor. The Republicans, who controlled it, were most anxious to 
pay off the debt, and did not wish to be burdened with the ex- 
pense of a navy. Besides, they were chiefly farmers, and had very 
little confidence in the ability of the navy to fight British war- 
vessels, which were then considered irresistible. They decided, 
therefore, to put a stop to American commerce for a time, in order, 
if possible, to make Great Britain reasonable by injuring her trade. 

344. The Embargo Act was passed by Congress in 1807: it 
forbade the departure of any vessel from the United States for a 
foreign port. It was found to be a complete failure. Great Britain 
liked it because it left almost all trade to British vessels. In New 
England, whose people were then largely supported by commerce, 
all business was broken up, the people became poorer and des- 
perate, and a few of them began to talk of separating from the 
Union. In other parts of the Union, also, it was found that crops 
were of little value when they could no longer be carried to foreign 
countries and sold. Nothing had been gained by violent inter- 
ference with the natural order of things. 

345. The Non-Intercourse Act in 1809 took the place of the 
Embargo. It still forbade trade with Great Britain or France 
while their offensive measures were continued, but allowed trade 
with other countries. Jefferson's administrations thus closed un- 
happily. The people were hopeless of fair treatment from Great 
Britain and France, and were almost angry enough for war against 
the principal offender of the two. Great Britain. 



343. Why did not the United States declare war? What were the reasons why 
a navy was not formed? What did the Republicans decide to do? 

344. What act was passed in 1807? What was its effect on Great Britain? In 
New England? In the rest of the country? 

345. What act was passed in 1809? What were its provisions? How did Jeffer 
son's administrations close? What was the feehng of the people? 



LEADING EVENTS, 1801-09. 173 

346. The Presidential Election in 1808 again resulted in Re- 
publican success. James Madison (§ 348) was chosen President, 
and George Clinton was cliosen Vice-President. 

The Federalist candidates were Piuckney and King (§337, note). 
They received 47 of the 176 electoral votes. 

347. The Leading Events of Jefferson's administrations were as 
follows: 

1801-05: Jefferson's First Term §828 

1801 : War with Tripoli 340 

1802: Admission of Ohio 334 

1803: Burning of the Philadelphia 340 

Purchase of Louisiana 832 

1804: Lewis and Clarke's expedition 333 

1805: Peace with Tripoli 340 

1805-09: Jefferson's Second Term 337 

1806: European blockade by Great Britain 341 

Berlin Decree by Napoleon 341 

1807: Orders in Council by Great Britain 341 

Milan Decree by Napoleon 341 

Affair of the Leopard and Chesapteake 342 

TheEmbargo 844 

Burr's expedition 338 

Fulton's invention of the steamboat 385 

1808: Foreign slave trade forbidden 331 

1809 : The Non-Intercourse Act. 345 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— (School-rnap locations in {toitVs.)— Name from the gen- 
eral map the States and Territory formed from the Louisiana purchase. 
The States formed from the Oregon Country, Locate the Missouri 
Eiver ; the Columliia River ; Ohio ; Lidiana ; Illinois ; Michigan ; St. 
Louis, Mo.; Albany, N. Y. ; Pittsburgh, Pa.; Philadelphia; Natchez, 
Miss.; Richmond, Va. ; the Barhdry States ; Tripoli. 

Review. — Give the years in which Jefferson's administrations 
began and ended. Name the Vice-Presidents. Give the year of the 
admission of Ohio. Of the purchase of Ijouisiana. Of the European 
blockade by Great Britain. Of the Berlin Decree. Of the Orders 
in Council. Of the Milan Pecree. Of the Embargo. Of Burr's ex- 
pedition. Of Fulton's invention. Of the prohibition of the foreign 
slave-trade. Of the Non-Intercourse Act. 

346. How did the Presidential election result in 1808? Who was elected Presi- 
dent? Vice-President? 

347. What were the years of Jefferson's first term? The leadiner event of 1801 ? 
Of 1803? Of 1803? Of 1804? Of 1805? What were the years of Jefferson's second 
term? The leading events of 1806? Of 1807? Of 1808? Of 1800? 



CHAPTER VI. 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATIONS: 1809-17. 



T ,, IT T1 -J J- ( George Clinton, N. Y., Vice-President, 1809-12. 

James Madison, Va., President, -j elbridge Gerry, Mass., Vice-President, 1813-17, 



348 

lawyer, 



. James Madison, of Virginia, was boru in 1751. He became a 
a member of the Continental Congress, of tbe Federal Conven- 
tion, and of the first four Con- 
gresses under the Constitution. 
He was Secretary of State under 
Jefferson, and succeeded him as 
President. At the end of his sec- 
ond term he retired to private life. 
He died in 1836. In politics he 
was a Democrat, but his writings 
show that he was in reality strong- 
ly inclined to agree with the Fede- 
ralists on many subjects. 



(1) Declaration of War: 
1812. 
349. The Non-Intercourse 

Law (§ 345) came to an end in 
1810, without having produced 
any effect. Congress then de- 
clared, that, if either Great Brit- 
ain or France would revoke her 
offensive decrees, the Non-Intercourse Law would be revived 
against the other nation. Napoleon at once announced that he 
revoked his decrees. This was a falsehood, for his decrees were 
enforced as severely as ever ; but the falsehood served Napoleon's 
purpose by arraying the United States and Great Britain against 




James Madison 



348. What were the leading: events in the life of Madison? 

349. What is said of the Non-Intercourse Law? What did Congress then de- 
clare? What was done by Napoleon? What is said of his action? What was the 
state of affairs between the United States and Great Britain? What was the action 
of British war-vessels? 



1812] WAM WITH GREAT BBITAIW. 175 

one another. The United States revived the Non-Intercourse Law 
against Great Britain, and Great Britain became more overbearino- 
than ever. Her war-vessels watched the whole eastern coast of the 
United States, and captured American merchantmen, often with- 
out giving any reason. 

In 1811, the United States frigate President hailed the British war- 
vessel Little Belt, off Cape Charles, aud was answered by a caunon-shot. 
In the light that followed, the British vessel was badly beaten. 

350. The Indians of the Northwest, led by Tecumseh, became 
hostile, and were assisted by British agents. In 1811, Governor 
W. H. Harrison (§ 513) completely defeated them in a battle at 
Tippecanoe, near the present town of Lafayette. Soon afterward, 
Tecumseh and his warriors entered tlie British army (§ 362). 

351. War with Great Britain was unavoidable, for the Ameri- 
can people had lost all patience. When new Congressmen came 
to be chosen, the " submission men," who wished to avoid war, 
were defeated, and "war men" were elected. After making con- 
siderable preparation for conflict. Congress declared war, June 18, 
1812. 

(2) State of the Country. 

352. The Preparations for War against Great Britain cannot 
be said to have been very valuable. The British navy numbered 
about 1,000 vessels, many of them the most powerful vessels afloat. 
The American navy numbered 12, none of them of large size, 
with a number of cheap, small, and provokingly useless vessels 
called " gun-boats." Some efforts had been made to increase the 
American army ; but the men were undisciplined, and the officers 
were generally politicians, avIio knew nothing about war. The 
consequence was that the Americans were beaten in almost every 
land-battle, until the fighting generals got rid of the political 
officers and disciplined the men properly (§§ 365, 392). In the 
navy there were no political officers, and few failures; and most of 
the glory of the war was gained, to the great surprise of the people 
of both countries, by brilliant and successful sea-fights. 

330. What is said of the Indians of the Northwest ? Of Harrison's battle of 
Tipppcanop? What became of Tecumseh afterward? 

3.51. Why was war unavoidable? How did Congressional elections result? 
When was war declared ? 

352. What is said of the preparations for war? Of the British navy? Of the 
American navy? Of the American army? What was the consequence in land- 
battles? In sea-battles? 



176 TEE PEINCIPAL THEATRE OF WAR. [1812 

353. The Population of the United States in 1810 was 
7,239,881 (§ 325) ; that of Great Britain and Ireland was nearly 
19 000 000. The larger population of Great Britain was gathered" 
into a space about as large as New York, Vermont, Pennsylvania, 
and New Jersey together, so that it could act promptly and 
effectively; that of the United States was scattered over a vast 
territory, extending from the Atlantic Ocean to the Rocky Moun- 
tains, nearly six times as long and ten times as wide as Great 
Britain. In what is now the State of Indiana there were but 
25,000 persons, in Illinois 12,000, and in Michigan 5,000. 

354. The Principal Theatre of War on the boundary between 
Canada and the United States was then a wilderness, less settled than 
the Territories of New Mexico and Arizona in 1890. There was not 
a town of respectable size in the whole western half of the State of 
New York, or on the lake shore ; and the maps of the time do not 
show such places as Buffalo, Rochester, or Syracuse, even as villages. 
There were hardly any passable roads here or north and west of 
the Ohio River ; and food for the troops was carried to them with 
great difficulty and at a cost sometimes of five or six times its 
value. The present States of Alabama and Mississippi were still 
more destitute of inhabitants ; and the traveller or army passing 
from the settled country around Nashville to New Orleans or Mo- 
bile went nearly all the way through a hostile Indian country. 

355. The Dislike to the War was very general in New Eng- 
land, where the people believed that it was needless and wrong. 
Money was scarce in the United States, and, scarce as it was, most 
of it was in New England. The government attempted to carry 
on the war by raising loans. But those who supported the war 
had very little money, and those who had money to spare refused 
to lend it to support the war. The consequence was that the 
government was almost constantly in want of money, and toward 
the end of the war could hardly get enough money to arm, clothe, 
and feed its soldiers, or build war-vessels. 

356. The Presidential Election in 1812 resulted in the success 



353. What was the population of the United States? Of Great Britain and Ire- 
land? How was the British population distributed? The American population? 
What is said of the population of the Northwest? 

354. What is said of the theatre of war? Of the western part of New York? Of 
the roads? Of Alabama and Mississippi? 

356. What was the feeling in New England? What is said of money? Of govern 
ment loans? Why did they fail? What was the consequence? 



1812] FAILURES IN THE NORTH. 177 

of the Republicans, who now controlled the country so com- 
pletely that the Federalists hardly opposed them. In this election 
the Federalists nominated no candidate of their own, but supported 
De Witt Clinton, of New York, a Republican. The vote of Penn- 
sylvania turned the scale in favor of President Madison, who was 
re-elected President. Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, was elected 
Vice-President with him. 

Madison Lad 128 electoral votes, Clinton 89. Jared IngersoU, of 
Pennsylvania, was the Federalist candidate for Vice-President (§ 298). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Lafayette, Ind.; the States of Vermont, New 
York, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey; Buffalo, N. Y. ; Rocliester, 
N. Y. ; Syracuse, N. Y. ; tlie Oliio River; tlie States of Alabama and 
Mississippi; Nashville, Tenn. ; New Orleans. La.; Mobile, Ala. 

Review.— Give the year of the battle of Tippecanoe. The date of 
the declaration of war. Who was President during the war? Who 
were the Vice-Presidents? 

(3) Failures in the North : 1812-14. 

357. Hull's Surrender began the list of failures in the North. 

The most important frontier town of the Northwest was Detroit, 

in which William Hull, governor of Michigan Territory, resided. 

Immediately after the declaration of war he was ordered to cross 

the river and invade Canada. He did so, but retreated to Detroit 

as the British troops under General Brock advanced toward him. 

Brock followed, besieged Detroit, and threatened to give his 

Indians liberty to kill unless the place was given up. After a 

siege of less than a week, Hull surrendered Detroit, and with it 

the whole country northwest of Ohio. 

Hull was court-martialled and sentenced to be shot for cowardice, 
but was pardoned for the sake of his services in the Revolutionary war. 

358. Invasions of Canada. — In the autumn of 1812, an attempt 
was made to invade Canada from Lewiston, by crossing the 
Niagara River. While the braver part of the men crossed and 
assaulted the British, who were posted on Queenstown Heights, 

856. How did the Presidential election in 1812 result? Wliom did the Federalists 
support? Who was elected President? Vice-President? 

357. How did the failures in the North be^in? Where was Hull posted? What 
orders were sent to him? What were his movements? What were Brock's move- 
ments? What was the result? 

358. What was the first attempt to invade Canada from New York? How was it 
managed? What was its result? What other attempt was talked of? What was 
its result? What new attempt was made by Dt-arborn? What was its result? 



178 



IN THE WEST. 



[1812 



the rest could not be persuaded to leave Lewiston. The men 
who had crossed, 1,000 in number, were killed or captured. 
Another attempt was talked of, but the men were untrained and dis- 
obedient ; the officers quarrelled with one another ; and this attempt 
was given up. The commander-in-chief. General Dearborn, then 
collected the army at Plattsburgh, to attack Montreal. The 
principal event of this campaign was a sharp fight between two 
parts of the army, which mistook one another for the enemy, and 
aothing was done. 

359. In the West, Harrison (§513) was made commander-in- 
chief, and he exerted himself to the utmost to drive the British 




H 'I Orj-S/ l^-'-^iSi 



Seat of "War in the North. 

out of Detroit. His troops were Kentucky and Ohio volunteers, 
and they succeeded excellently in scattered fighting against the 
Indian villages; but they had not yet learned military obedience, 
and so when they were formed into an army failed to accomplish 
anything during the year 1812. 

^60. The Riyer Raisin. — As soon as the swamps and lakes of 
the Northwest were frozen over, in the early winter of 1813, Har- 
rison renewed his efforts to drive the British out of Detroit. His 



859. What is said of Harrison? What were his troops? In what respect were 
they successful? In what did tliey fail? 

»^ ^?**', „^^''^'' *^'*^ Harrison renew operations? Where was his advanced force 
attacked? What was the result? 



1813] BATTLE OF THE THAMES. 179 

advanced force, under General Winchester, readied the Raisin 
River, in southern Michigan, and was there attacked by the British 
General Proctor. Winchester surrendered as Hull had done; and 
Proctor cruelly allowed his Indians to butcher all the wounded 
prisoners. 

Most of the men massacred at the Raisin were Kentuckians, and 
from that time the Kentucky troops went into battle calling to one an- 
other, " Remember the river Raisin." 

361. Forts Meigs and Stephenson. — Harrison was now forced 
back, and took refuge in Fort Meigs, near the present town of De- 
fiance. Here he was besieged by Proctor, in the spring of 1813. 
Twelve hundred Kentuckians relieved Harrison, though many of 
them were killed or captured in the e£fort; and Proctor retreated. 
Later in the year he again attacked Fort Meigs without success, 
and then turned to Fort Stephenson, near the present town of San- 
dusky. It was defended by a young officer named Croghan. He 
had but one cannon and a few men; but he used both so vigorously 
that Proctor was beaten off. 

362. Battle of the Thames.— In September, 1813, Perry's cap- 
ture of the British squadron (§382) gave the Americans command 
of Lake Erie. Harrison at once put his forces on Perry's vessels, 
and crossed directly from Ohio into Canada. He overtook the 
retreating British army, under Proctor, at the Thames River, and 
forced them into battle. After a sharp conflict, the British were 
completely defeated, and most of them were captured. The great 
Indian leader, Tecumseh, was killed. This battle ended the war in 
the Northwest. Detroit and Michigan again fell into the hands of 
the Americans, and detachments were sent out which recaptured 
and held Peoria and other outlying forts. 

363. In New York, early in 1813, Dearborn crossed the lake 
from Sackett's Harbor to Toronto (then called York), captured it, 
and burned the British supplies. He then returned to the Ameri- 
can side, near Lewiston, and there crossed again into Canada. His 
operations were badly managed ; his troops were beaten in two 
small battles ; and he returned to New York and resigned. 



361. Where did Harrison take refuge? How was he besieged? How was he 
relieved? What further attack was made on Fort Meigs? On Fort Stephenson? 
How was it defended? 

362. What event aided Harrison? How did he invade Canada? How did he 
force fi battle? What was its result? What were its consequences? 

363. What was the first movement in New' York in 1813? The second? How 
did it result'/ 



180 REORGANIZATION OF THE ARMY. [1813 

During this invasion of Canada. t)ie British attacked Sackett's Har- 
bor, but were beaten off by General Jacob Brown, one of the new gen- 
erals wlio were to achieve success the next year. 

364. Chrysler's Farm. — Late in 1813, General Wilkinson, 
Dearborn's successor, took the American forces at Plattsburgh and 
Sackett's Harbor, and moved down the St. Lawrence River toward 
Montreal. One battle was fought, at Chrysler's Farm, on the 
Canada side, nearly opposite Ogdensburgh ; but neither side could 
claim a victory. The expedition was then given up. The men 
were not to blame for these failures : the officers were as inefficient 
as ever, and quarrelled continually. 

During this invasion of Canada, tlie American forces near Lewiston 
were attacked. They retreated disgracefully, again by the fault of tlie 
commanding officer, and left tlie whole of that part of the frontier open 
to the British, who burned and destroyed everywhere, in revenge for 
the attacks upon Canada. 

365. Reorganization. — At the close of the year 1813, the 
American Government had learned something from the disasters 
on the northern frontier. As fast as possible, the political officers 
were weeded out, and the officers who had shown fighting qualities 
were promoted to their places. The chief command was given to 
General Jacob Brown, an officer who, without military education, 
had shown remarkable military abilities. Next to him were Scott, 
a young man of 27 (§ 562), and Ripley. The winter of 1813-14 
was passed in training the men; but, even to do this much, it was 
necessary that Scott should translate a text-book of tactics from 
the French, for the American army had not yet had even a system 
of drill. The effects of the reorganization were evident in the 
following year. The men had confidence in themselves, in their 
training, and in their leaders ; disasters ceased ; and successes took 
their place (§ 392). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Detroit, Mich.; Lewiston, N. Y. ; the Niagara 
River; Buffalo, N. Y. ; Piattsburgli. N. Y. ; Montreal; the Raisin River; 
Defiance. O. ; Sandusky, O. ; the Thames River, Can.; Peoria, 111. (gen- 
eral map); Sackett's Harbor, N. Y. ; Toronto, Can ; Ogdensburgh, N. Y. 

Review. — Give the year of Hull's surrender. Of the battle of the 
Thames. Of the battle of Chrysler's Farm. 

364. What is said of Wilkinson's invasion of Canada? Of the battle of Chrys- 
ler's Farm? Of the result of the expedition? Who was to blame? 

365. Why was reorg:anization begun? How was it accomplished? Who took 
the chief command? Who were next to him? How was the winter passed? What 
was necessary first? What were the results of the reorjjanization? 



i 



1812] SUCCESSES ON THE OCEAN. 181 



(4) Successes on the Ocean. 

366. The American Nary had not been expected to do much 
in the war, and it had even been proposed to forbid its leaving 
port, for fear it should be captured at once by the terrible British 
vessels. But the British officers and men had become so ac- 
customed to victory over all other nations that they were now 
quite careless in training and discipline ; while the little American 
navy was in a state of perfect training, and eager to show what it 
could do. The consequence was a succession of brilliant victories 
of American over British vessels, which threw the American people 
into a fever of rejoicing, and startled the rest of the world. It 
thoroughly alarmed Great Britain. Hitherto her naval officers had 
been dismissed from her service if they ran away from a vessel only 
a little superior iu force. Now they received strict orders not to 
fight an American vessel unless on entirely equal terms. 

367. The First Cruise took place immediately after the decla- 
ration of war. The larger part of the navy left New York and 
sailed through the northern Atlantic Ocean. Nothing was accom- 
plished, except that one of the vessels, the Essex, Captain Porter, 
captured the British sloop-of-war Alei't, after a short fight. An- 
other vessel, the Constitution, Captain Hull, while sailing to New 
York to join in the cruise, fell in with a British fleet, and was hotly 
chased. She escaped into Boston after a chase of three days, in 
which Hull showed admirable skill and seamanship. 

The CoJisfitution ("Old Ironsides") was considered a lucky ship by 
sailors of the time. She was lucky, liowever, chiefly in having excel- 
lent officers, who chose good crews and handled her well. 

368. Constitution and Gruerriere. — In August, the Constitu- 
tion put to sea from Boston. While cruising in the Gulf of St. 
Lawrence, she fell in with the Guerriere, one of the vessels which 
had lately chased her. The two frigates were supposed to be about 



366. What is said of the American feeling: toward the navy before the war? 
What was the real difference between the British and American navies? What was 
the consequence? W^hat was the effect iu Great Britain? How were the orders to 
British naval officers chanpred? 

367. What was the first cruise of the American navy? What did it accomplish? 
What is said of the chase of the Constitution f 

368. What was the next cruise of the Constitution? Where did she meet the 
Cwrrieref How did the battle result? 



182 If AVAL VICTORIES OF 1812. [1812 

equally matched ; but in half an hour the Guerriere was a helpless, 
mastless wreck, with 80 of her crew tilled and wounded. The 
Constitution lost but 14 men, and was in perfect condition when 
the Guerriere surrendered. The British ship was so badly dam- 
aged that she was burned at once. 

369. Remaining Erents of 1812. — In October, the sloop-of- 
war Wasp, Captain Jacob Jones, captured the British brig Frolic, 
off Cape Hatteras. The two vessels were exactly equal in force, 
and the fighting on both sides was of the most desperate kind. 
When the Wasp's crew finally boarded the Frolic, they found on 
deck only the man at the wheel, and three wounded officers. The 
two vessels were so badly damaged that they were both captured 
by a far stronger British vessel, the Poictiers, which overtook them 
the same day. In the same month, the United States, Captain 
Decatur (§ 340), met the British frigate Macedonian, off the island 
of Madeira, on the African coast, and captured her after a battle 
of an hour and a half. The Macedonian was terribly shattered, 
but Decatur succeeded in bringing her into New London. Late in 
December, the Constitution, now commanded by Captain William 
Bainbridge, captured the Java, a British frigate of nearly equal 
force, off the eastern coast of Brazil. Again the British vessel Avas 
so badly damaged that it was necessary to destroy her. 

370. Tlie Naval Tictories of 1812 aroused an intense excite- 
ment in the United States. For twenty years Great Britain had 
been at war with almost every nation of Europe, and out of hun- 
dreds of battles between single ships of equal force she had lost but 
five vessels. It had come to be a common saying that, when France 
launched a vessel, she was only adding one to the British navy. In 
six months, the little American navy had captured five vessels, and 
had not lost a battle. Votes of thanks, swords, gold medals, and 
silver plate were given to the successful officers; privateers (§ 241) 
put to sea from every important harbor ; and Congress hurried to 
vote more money for the navy. There was not much money in 
the treasury, however, and the ships were not built until after the 
war. 

369. What is said of the capture of the Frolic? Of the battle? What became 
of the two vessels? What is said of the capture of the Macedonian? Of the cap- 
ture of the Java? 

870. What was the feeling in the United States? What is said of British success 
in former wars? Of American success in this war? What were its results? 



1813] 



VICTORIES AND DEFEATS OF 1813. 



183 



In most of these battles there was a slight superiority ou the side of 
the American vessel. But the difference was not such as British offi- 
cers had been used to care about; and the remarkable loss of life ou the 
British vessels showed that the accuracy of the American gunnery was 
the main reason for the victories (§ 792). 

371. Tictories of 1813. — The year 1813 opened with another 
victory. In February, the Hornet, Captain Lawrence, captured tlie 
British brig Peacock, off the coast of British Guiana, in South 
America. The Peacock was so badly cut up that she sank imme- 
diately after the surrender, carrying- down some of the men of both 
vessels. In September, the American brig Enterprise, Lieutenant 
Burrows, captured the British brig Boxer, oflE Portland, Maine. 
Both commanders were killed. 

372. The Blockade. — Great Britain had become so anxious 
about the naval war that a large part of her fleets was transferred 
to the American coast, with strict orders that two or three ships 
should always sail in company, and that no single battle should be 
risked unless the force on both sides should be exactly equal. 
Whenever an American war-vessel entered a harbor, a number of 
British ships at once sailed thither 
and watched the entrance closely. It 
was not possible for the larger Ameri- 
can vessels to get to sea except by 
accident, and most of the fighting, 
during the rest of the war, was done 
by the smaller vessels. 

All along the coast, tliere were 
almost daily battles between the little 
American "gunboats" (§352), and the 
boats of tlie British frigates, in which 
the most desperate covu'age was shown 
on both sides. 

373. Defeats of 1813. — The first American defeat came in 
June. Captain Lawrence, of the Hornet, had been promoted to 
the command of a larger ship, the Chesapeake. In this ship he 
sailed out from Boston harbor and engaged the British frigate 
Shannon, Captain Broke. The vessels were of equal force. 




American Guxboat. 



871. What is said of the capture of the Peacock? Of the capture of the Boxer? 

372. What is said of the blockade? How were the American vessels shut up in 
harbor? How did this affect tlie uaval warfare? 

373. Describe the capture of the Chesapeake. What was the feeling in England 
as to the victory? Describe the capture of the Argus. 



184 



CRUISE OF THE ESSEX. 



[1813 




But this time the advantage of discipline was on the side of the 
British; Broke had carefully trained his men on the Ameri- 
can system, while Lawrence 
had not had time to do so. 
Other things being equal, disci- 
pline decided the battle, and 
the Chesapeake surrendered. 
Lawrence was mortally wound- 
ed, and died during the battle ; 
his last words were, " Don't give 
up the ship." The victory ex- 
cited as extravagant rejoicings in 
England as those of the previous 
year had done in the United 
States. In August, they were 
increased by the capture of the 
American brig Arcjus, Captain 
James Lawrence. Allen. She had been cruising 

around Great Britain, capturing many merchantmen, and severely 
injuring British trade. The British brig Pelican was sent to 
search for her, and the two vessels met in the British Channtl. 
The Pelican was slightly superior in force, but still more superior 
in discipline, and, after a battle of an hour, the Argus surrendered. 

It was believed at the time that most of the crew of the Argus were 
drunk, having captured a merchantman laden with wine shortly before 
the battle. 

374. Cruise of the Essex. — In the spring of 1813, Captain 
Porter, in the Essex^ rounded Cape Horn, and sailed into the 
Pacific Ocean, where no American frigate had ever been. Here he 
gave protection to American vessels, captured British whalers, and 
broke up the British whaliijg trade in the Pacific. He armed sev- 
eral of his prizes, so that he had at one time quite a fleet, and even 
paid his men out of the money which he captured. As all the coun- 
tries around him were friendly to Great Britain, he seized the Mar- 
quesas Islands when he wished to refit his fleet, and then continued 
his cruise. Early the next year, the Essex entered the neutral har- 
bor of Valparaiso ; and here she was blockaded by two British 



374. What cruise was undertaken by the Essex? What was her success? How 
was she captured? 



1815] EVENTS OF 1814 AND 1815. 185 

vessels, the Phoebe and the Cherub, which had been sent to searcb 
for her. In March, while she was in a crippled condition from an 
accident, the two British vessels attacked her. They pelted her 
with shot from a distance, while she was unable to close with them; 
and, after losing more than half her men, the Essex surrendered. 
This was the most savage and desperate struggle of the war. 

In this case, the Phivbe alone was a heavier vessel liian the Et<sex. 

375. Events of 1814. — In addition to the capture of the Essex, 
there were three hard-fought battles in 1814, in all of which the 
American vessels were successful. In April, the PeacocA-, the name 
given to a new American war-vessel, took the Epervier, off the east 
coast of Florida. During the summer, the Wasp, Captain Blakely, 
took the British brigs Reindeer and Avon in the British Channel. 
The Wasp was probably lost soon afterward in a storm, for she 
was never heard of after the following month. For some time after 
her loss, there was not an American war-vessel on the ocean. 

376. Events of 1815.— In January, 1815, the United States 
frigate President, one of the larger American vessels, was captured 
by a British fleet off Long Island, while trying to get to sea from 
New York. In February, the Constitution (§ 368), Captain Stew- 
art, after a very skilfully fought battle by moonlight, captured two 
British vessels, the Cyane and the Levant, off Lisbon. In March, 
the Hornet captured the British brig Penguin, of equal force, near 
the Cape of Good Hope; and, soon afterward, the Peacock (§ 375) 
captured the weaker British brig Nautilus, near the island of Su- 
matra, in the Indian Ocean. This was the last capture of the war. 
Peace had already been made (§ 403), and the Nautilus was re- 
stored to the British. 

There had been fifteen ship-duels durinsjj the war, of which the 
Aniericaus lost but three, those of the Chesapeake (§ 373), the Argus 
(§373), and Xhe Essex (%Z1^). Such success gave theMiule Amerlcaa 
navy a world-wide reputation; and other nations began, for the first 
time, to respect the United States as a naval power. 

377. Privateers were very active throughout the war. Many 
of them w^ere as large and powerful as sloops-of-war, and more 

375. What three naval battles were fougrht in 1814? What is said of the Wasp? 

376. Describe the capture of the President. Of the Cyane and the Levant. 
Of the Penquin. Of ihe Nautilus. What became of the Nantilus? 

377. What is said of the piivateers? Of their force? Of their fighting quali- 
ties? Of the cruise of the C/iossewr .? Of her captures? Of her captain's procia 
luatiou? Of Captain Reid's night-battle? Of the exploits of the privateers? 



186 THE AMEBIC AN PBIVATEEB8. [1813 

troublesome to the enemy, for tliey were built for speed. Some- 
times they sailed in fleets of five or more ; and, even when alone, 
they did not hesitate to fight British war-vessels of equal force, 
and were usually successful. One of the most famous was the 
Chasseur, Captain Boyle, which for a long time in 1813 kept the 
British Channel clear of merchantmen, while she was too fast and ^ 
too well managed to be caught by heavy war-vessels. She cap- 
tured 80 vessels, 50 of which were of equal or superior force to her 
own ; and her captain issued a burlesque proclamation, announcing 
that he had blockaded the British Islands, and forbidding all otheiv 
nations to trade with them. In the following year, 1814, the 
General Armstrong, Captain Reid, while lying in a neutral harbor 
of the Azores Islands, was attacked by a fleet of boats from three 
British frigates, and fought them for a whole night before the 
ship was abandoned. A most interesting volume has been written 
on the exploits of the American privateers, many of which read 
like a sea-novel. 

See Cogareshall's History of American Privateers, and Roosevelt's 
Naml Warof\S\2. 

378. Naval Losses. — During the three years of the war, each nation 
lost about the same number of vessels, 1700, including merchantmen, 
privateers, and war-vessels; but in value the British losses were some- 
what heavier. No other nation had succeeded in inflicting equal losses 
on Great Britain. For example, France, the principal enemy of Great 
Britain, had received about fifty times as much naval loss from the Brit- 
ish as she had been able to inflict upon them. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— (School -map locations in italics.) — Locate the Gulf of 
St. Lawrence ; Cape Hatteras ; Madeira Island ; Brazil ; British Guiana ; 
Cape Horn ; the Marquei^as Islands ; the British Channel; Portland, Me.; 
Valparaiso, Chili; Florida; Long Island; Lisbon, Portugal; Cape of 
Good Hope; S^imatra. E. I.; the Azores Islands. 

Review. — Give the names of tlie five British war- vessels captured 
in 1813. The names of the two American war-vessels captured in 
1813. The year of the capture of the Essex. The last naval battle 
of the war. 

(5) Successes on the Lakes: 1813-14. > 

379. The Northern Lakes, Champlain, Ontario, and Erie, were 
of importance in the war. Lake Champlain was a part of the main 

378. What is said of tlie naval losses on both sides? Of their value? How did 
they compare with the losses inflicted on Great Britain by other nations? 

379. Which were the important lakes? Why? What is said of the northwestern 
lakes? 



1813] 



TEE LAKE NAVIES. 187 



road to Quebec and Montreal (§ 200) ; and Lakes Ontario and 
Erie were of great importance to the armies on their shores. The 
country around the lakes to the northwest of Lake Erie was un- 
settled, and of comparatively little importance. 

380. The Lake Navies were at first very small. The Ameri- 
cans had but one small vessel on Lake Ontario. The British had 
half a dozen vessels on each of the two larger lakes, but none of 
them were of any great force. Both sides at once began purchas- 
ing and arming merchant-vessels ; but these were soon found to be 
almost useless for fighting purposes. The real contest was in build- 
ing new war-vessels, and in this the Americans were successful, in 
spite of their disadvantages. Their side of the lakes was far more 
thinly settled than the Canadian side ; and they had to bring nails, 
ropes, guns, men, and provisions — everything except timber — from 
the Atlantic coast, over terribly bad roads. Nevertheless they won 
complete victories on Lakes Erie and Champlain, and held their 
"wn o:\ Lake Ontario. 

381. Lake Ontario. — The operations on Lake Ontario, though 
very interesting to sailors, are of little interest in a history of the 
war. Commodore Chauncey commanded the American fleet, and 
Sir James Yeo the British ; and neither was willing to risk a gene- 
ral battle if the other had the least superiority. They took turns 
in controlling the lake. If either was superior in force, the other 
remained in port until he had built a new and stronger vessel. 
Then he took possession of the lake, and the other retired to a safe 
harbor and began building. Most of the credit was gained by the 
ship-builders on both sides, particularly by Henry Eckford, the 
American builder. When the war began, 16-gun vessels were the 
strongest on either side ; when it ended, both sides were busily 
building 1-12-gun ships, for crews of 1,000 men each. 

The Ontario navies were used for transporting armies from one 
part of tlie lake sliore to anotlier. Tliere were also many minor boat- 
fights; and on one occasion a general battle fiearly took place. 

382. Lake Erie.— In the winter of 1812-13, while Proctor was 

380. What is said of the lake navies? How were they increased at first? What 
was the real contest? What were the American disadvantages? What was the 
American success? 

381. What is said of operations on Lake Ontario? Of the commanders? De- 
scribe their operations. Who gained most credit? How did the force of the ves- 
sels increase? 

38-2. When did Perry go to Lake Erie? What did he do? What was the size of 
his vessels? When was the battle fouglit? What part did the Lawrence take in it? 
What part did the Niagara take? What were the results of the battle? 



188 



PERRY'S VICTORY. 



[1813 



superior to the Americans on land (§ 361), Captain Oliver H. 
Perry was sent to Lake Erie to form a navy. He worked with the 
greatest energy, and soon had five new vessels built at Erie. Two 
of his fleet, the Lawrence and the Niagara, were fairly large ves- 
sels ; all the rest were small. Perry found the British fleet, under 

Captain Barclay, off Sandus- 
ky, and gave battle, Septem- 
ber 10, 1813. His own ship, 
the Latvrence, at first bore the 
whole fire of the British fleet, 
and was completely disabled. 
Her sides were beaten in, and 
only fourteen of her whole 
crew Avere fit for duty. Perry 
then leaped into a row-boat, 
rowed to the Niagara, and in 
her attacked the exhausted 
British fleet. The conflict 
was short : the Niagara burst 
through the British line, firing 
right and left as she went, and 
in fifteen minutes the whole 
British fleet surrendered. The 
Americans then controlled the 
lake ; the fleet carried the army over to Canada ; and the battle of 
the Thames followed, and ended the war in the West (§ 362). 

Perry's fleet, two large and seven small vessels, carried 54 guns and 
416 men, and lost 128 men. Barclay's fleet, two large and four small 
vessels, carried 63 guns and 440 men, and lost 135 men. Perry's official 
dispatch, announcing the victory, read: "We have met the enemy and 
they are ours; two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." 

383. Lake Champlain. — During the summer of 1814, while 

there was peace for the time in Europe, Great Britain sent fresh 

troops to Canada, for the purpose of invading northern New York, 

as Burgoyne had done (§219). Lake Champlain was a part of 

their route ; and on the lake there was an American fleet under 

Commodore Macdonough. The British fleet was commanded by 




Outer H. Pbbrt. 



38S. Why were fresh British troops sent to Canada? What was the state of 
affairs on Lake Champlain? When and where did the battle take place? What 
was its result? How did it affect the British expedition? 



1814] 



macbonougr'8 victory. 



189 




Thomas Macdonough. 



Commodore Downie. The naval battle, wliicli was to decide the 
fate of the expedition, took place (September 11, 1814) in the 
harbor of Plattsburgh. The 
British fleet attacked at day- 
break; and, after a desperate 
battle of over two hours, their 
four larger vessels surrendered 
and the others fled. The Bri- 
tish army at once retreated, 
and the expedition was given 
up. 

Macdonougli's fleet of four 
war- vessels and ten gunboats car- 
ried 86 guns and 883 men, and 
lost about 200 men. Downie's 
fleet of four war - vessels and 
twelve gunboats carried 92 guns 
and 937 men, and lost about 300 
men. Macdonough's dispatch, 
announcing the victory, read: 
"The Almighty has been pleased to grant us a signal victory on Lake 
Champlaiu, in the capture of one frigate, one brig, and two sloops-of- 
war of the enemy." 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Lake Champlain; Lake Ontario; Lake Erie; 
Quebec; Montreal; Erie, Pa.; Sandusky, O. ; Plattsburgh. N. Y. 

Review. — Give the date of Perry's victory. Of Macdonough's 
victory. 

(6) Disasters on the Atlantic Coast. 

384. The Blockade of the Atlantic coast was enforced by 
British vessels from the beginning of the year 1813. At first they 
were inclined to spare the coast of New England, which they sup- 
posed to be friendly to Great Britain, but this policy was soon 
abandoned, and the whole coast was treated alike. Groups of 
war-vessels were stationed before each of the principal seaports, 
and others were continually in motion along the coast, from Hali- 
fax on the north to the West Indies. Early in 1813, they took 
possession of the mouth of Chesapeake Bay as a naval station, and 



384. What is said of the blockade? Of the New Engrland coast? How was the 
blockade managed? What was done at Chesapeake Bay? 



190 DESTBnCTION OF WASSINGTON. [1814 

the American Government ordered all the lights to be put out in 
the neighboring light-liouses. 

385. The Atlantic Coast was thus kept in a state of almost 
constant alarm, for the British vessels w^ere continually landing 
men at exposed points to burn, plunder, and destroy. Private 
property was seized in great quantities everywhere, and the war 
seemed to be mainly one of general robbery by the British navy. 
In 1813, the defenceless towns of Lewes, Havre de Grace, and 
Hampton (near Fortress Monroe) were bombarded, and Stoning- 
ton, Conn., in 1814; and a number of smaller towns were burned 
or plundered. Attacks on New York and other larger cities were 
prevented only by fear of torpedoes, by means of which the Ameri- 
cans had neai'ly blown up one or two British ships which ventured 
too near New York. 

Fulton (§335) had also built at New York a steam floating battery, 
the first of its kiud, and the reports in regard to it lieipeil to keep the 
British at a safe distance. 

386. Maine, as far as the Penobscot River, was seized by the 
British in 1814, and was held until the end of the wan This 
seizure excited great alarm in the rest of New England, for it was 
believed that the enemy intended to advance along the coast in the 
following year. 

387. Wasliiugton. — In August, 1814, a new British fleet 
brought over an army of 5,000 men to the Chesapeake. They 
landed in Maryland, where the Patuxent River empties into the 
bay, and set out on a march of forty miles northwest to Washing- 
ton. The American Government had utterly neglected to prepare 
for the defence of the capital, and it was now too late to do so. A 
feeble attempt to resist was made at Bladensburgh, a village near 
the capital, but it was overpowered at once. The British then en- 
tered Washington and disgraced themselves by burning the Capitol 
and the other public buildings. 

This act of the British has been excused by the burning of a public 
building in York, Cannda. after its capture by tlie Americans (§363). 
But that act was not perpetrated by government order, as was the de- 
struction of Washington. 



385. What was the effect of the blockade on the Atlantic coast? How was pri- 
vate property treated? How were defenceless towns treated? Why were not the 
lararer places attacked? 

386. What was the state of affairs in Maine? What was the effect on the rest 
of New England? 

887. What new armv arrived in 18l4? How did it attack Washington? What 
resistance was made? What was ''one by the British at Washi:ieton? 



1814] 



ATTACK ON BALTIMORE. 



191 




N S Y L \' A^ 



ire de C 




-, / ?» Havre de Grace"! 

aaflensljui - <"'' - ^'' '^' 
'VVashingtou'^ 

li>^^ ^ 

Scale of Miles 




888. Baltimore. — After destroying Washington, the British 
made a hasty retreat across the 
country, and emharked again on 
their fleet. They then sailed up the 
bay to attack Baltimore. But that 
city made a stout and successful re- 
sistance. The ships were repulsed 
in an attack on Fort McHenry, and 
the army withdrew, after an unsuc- 
cessful battle at North Point, below 
the city, without accomplishing any- 
thing. Its commander. General 
Ross, was killed. 

During tlie night-attack on Fort 
McHeurv, the national song, the " Star- 
Spangled Banner," was written by \^ashington and Vicinity. 

Francis S. Ke}% wiio had visited the British fleet, to obtain the release 
of some prisoners, and had been detained there. 

389. Admiral Cockburn, the British naval commander, then 
changed his head(juarters to Cumberland Island, on the Georgia 
coast. From this point, until peace was made, he carried on a war* 
fare of robbery, and then he retired from American soil with his 
plunder. Before this took place, a large part of his land force took 
part in the expedition to New Orleans and shared in its complete 
defeat (§ 402). 

Supplementary Question^. 

Locations. — Locate Halifax, N. S. ; the Bahama Islands; Chesapeake 
Bay; Lewes, Del. (§ 121); Havre de Grace, Md. (§88); Fortress JMonroe, 
Va. ; New York City; the Penobscot River, Me. (^58); Washington, 
D. C. ; Baltimore, Md.; Cumberland Island, Ga. (§100). 

Review. — Give the year of the attacks on Washington and Balti- 
more. 

(7) Dissatisfaction at Home. 

390. The New England States had never been satisfied with 
the war (§ 355) ; and their dissatisfaction was increased by its 



388. In what direction did the British move next? What was the result of the 
attack on Baltimore? Who was Ivilled? 

389. What change was made in the British headquarters? How was the war 
carried on? How was a part of tlie force employed? 

390. What was the feeling in New England? What is said of the management 
of the war? How did this affect the New England States? What step did tliey 
Anally take? 



192 SUCCESSES m THE NOBTE. [1814 

early failures. The American Government's management had not 
been very successful. At first, its commanders were not wisely se- 
lected. Its treasury was badly managed, so that it had little money 
and could with difficulty borro w,even at high interest. It seemed to be 
unable to check the British attacks on the coast; and the New 
Endand States came to believe that it did not care to afford them 
any protection. Finally, late in 1814, they sent delegates to meet 
at Hartford, in Connecticut, and consider the state of affairs. 

391. The Hartford Convention alarmed the government and 
the country generally. Its meetings were held in secret, and it 
was supposed at the time to be plotting the breaking up of the 
Union, and the formation of a separate New England government. 
It made a public report, recommending, among other things, 
that the New England States should be allowed to defend them- 
selves against the British without waiting for the Federal Govern- 
ment. Peace was made so soon afterward that no further steps 
were taken. 

The Hartford Convention was composed of Federalists, and the 
general anger against the Convention helped very much to put an end 
to the Federal party soon after the close of the war.(^ 413). 

(8) Successes in the North: 1814. 

392. The Reorganization of the American army in western 

New York was successfully managed during the winter of 1813—14 
(§ 365). The excellent effects of the work were seen in July, 1814, 
when the country was surprised and delighted by several victories 
won by the same army which had before been so unsuccessful. 
These victories came too late to have much effect on the war ; but 
they showed that the former defeats were due to the generals, not 
to the men. They were as follows : 

393. Chippewa. — Early in July, the army, under command of 
Brown, Scott, and Ripley, crossed the Niagara River from Buffalo, 
and captured Fort Erie. Turning to the north, toward Lake On- 
tario, it met the enemy (July 5), strongly intrenched behind a little 

891. What was the general feeling in regard to the Hartford Convention? 
Why did it excite alarm? What did it recommend? Was its recommendation 
effective? 

392. What is said of reorganization in New York? What were its effects? How 
were these victories useful? 

393. How did the army enter Canada? How did it meet the enemy? What 
was the result of the battle? 



1814] 



CHIPPEWA AND LUND T^ 8 LANE. 



193 



stream called the Chippewa. The American troops were now well 
trained and well handled, and drove the British out of their in- 
trenchments and up to the shore of Lake Ontario. 

394. Limdy's Lane. — The British now received reinforcements, 
and turned back to meet the pursuing Americans. The two armies 
met (July 25) at a place called Lundy's Lane, or Bridgewater, 
near Niagara Falls. The battle, winch began at sunset and lasted 
until midnight, was one of the most stubbornly contested of the 
war. The British lost their commander, who was wounded and 
captured, and were finally driven some distance from the field. 
But the Americans had also lost 
heavily ; Brown and Scott were 
wounded ; and Ripley the next morn- 
ing ordered his army to retreat to 
Fort Erie. 

During the battle, Colonel James 
Miller was asked if he could capture the 
enemy's artillery. He modestly an- 
swered, "I'll try, sir; 



and then headed 
bis regiment in one of tlie most brilliant 
and successful charges of the war. 

395. Fort Erie was besieged in 
September by a superior force of 
the enemy ; but Brown, who had re- 
covered, reassumed command of the 
army, and drove his besiegers hack 
again beyond the Chippewa. Before 




Scale ofMiles 



Niagara Fkontter. 

the winter set in, the Americans retired to their own side of the 
Niagara River, and the treaty of peace soon put a stop to further 
hostilities. 



StJPPLEJrENTAEY QUESTIONS. 

Locations — Locate the Niagara River; Buffalo, N. Y.; Fort Erie, 
Can. ; Lake Ontario; Niagara Falls. 

Review. — Give the year of the battles of Chippewa and Lundy's 
Lane. 



394. How did the two armies meet tlie second time? What is said of the 
battle? Of the British loss? Of the American loss? 

!)0.5. How was Fort Erie besieged? How was the siege raised? What furthei 
operations took place? 



194 



SUCCESSES lif TEE SOUTHWEST. 



[1813 





tH /W E,S Ti 
rohoJpe^a° \fo 
■ 



Nat(yiez I 
; Mims 



(9) Successes in the Southwest: 1813-15. 

396. The Southwest Territory, now the States of Alabama and 

Mississippi, was then almost entirely an Indian country. Its only 
important white settlements were Natchez and Mobile. Mobile 

was claimed by Spain as a part 
of her territory of Florida ; but 
the Americans had lately taken 
possession of it by force. North 
of this Territory was the State of 
Tennessee, and southwest of it 
was New Orleans, the principal 
city of Louisiana. The Creeks 
were the principal Indian tribe 
of the Southwest, and from the 
outbreak of the war they took 
sides against the United States. 
397. Fort Mims.— Early in 
9„„f -y ^?" -'.""' MO 40 1813, the Tennessee militia were 

Seat op War in the Southwest. called OUt to keep the Indians 

quiet ; and, in order to watch the Indian country from the west side, 
they marched to Natchez under General Andrew Jackson (§ 448). 
But the government believed that the Indians intended to remain 
at peace, and the Tennessee troops were dismissed, to the great 
surprise and anger of Jackson. In August, 1813, a shocking event 
showed that the Creeks did not intend to remain at peace. About 
500 men, women, and children had taken refuge in Fort Mims, 
near Mobile ; and the Creeks surprised the fort, captured it, and 
massacred nearly all who were in it. 

398. The Creek War. — The Tennessee troops were again called 
out, under command of Jackson. He marched into the Indian 
country, drove the Creeks from one stronghold to another, and 
finally broke their power in a great battle at Tohopeka, or Horse- 
shoe Bend, on the Tallapoosa River, in eastern Alabama. Eight 
hundred of the Creeks were killed, and the tribe gave up most of 

396. What is said of the Southwest Territory? Of its white settlements? Of 
Mobile? What settlements bordered the Territory? What is said of the Creeks? 

897. What is said of the expedition to Natchez? Of its result? Of the massacre 
of Fort Mims? 

398. Who took command of the Tennessee troops? How did he manage the 
war? What was the effect on the Indians? On Jackson? 



1815] BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 195 

its territory. This series of victories made Jackson the leading 
general of the Southwest. 

399. Peace in Europe had been attained by Great Britain in 
1814. All the other leading nations of Europe united with her in 
compelling Napoleon to leave France and live on the island of Elba 
in the Mediterranean. She was thus left at liberty to direct all her 
energies toward the United States. A part of her spare troops 
went to Canada (§ 383); another part was sent to attack Washing- 
ton (§ 387) ; but the main body was sent on a great expedition 
against New Orleans, with the design of retaining that city and 
Louisiana when peace should be made. 

400. The Defence of the Southwest was entrusted to Jackson, 
who worked with extraordinary energy to make it secure. He 
raised volunteers in Tennessee, seized the Spanish town of Pensa- 
cola, which had given assistance to the British, and then hurried to 
fortify New Orleans before the arrival of the British. A few miles 
below the city, where there was only a narrow passage between an 
impassable swamp and the Mississippi River, he put up a line of 
intrenchments, and held his ground while the riflemen of Ken- 
tucky and Tennessee hnrrie<i down the river to his assistance. 

401. The British Expedition, under Sir Edward Packenham, 
entered Lake Borgne in December, captured the American gun- 
boats, and landed below Jackson's works. The British numbered 
12,000, and Jackson's army 6,000 ; but the British were trained 
and veteran troops, while the Americans were as undisciplined as. 
at Banker Hill. For a few weeks there were night-attacks and 
skirmishes, in which neither party had the advantage. 

402. The Battle of New Orleans.— January 8, 1815, the whole 
British line moved forward, in a dense fog, to attack Jackson's 
works. Again, as at Bunker Hill (§ 197), there was a steady 
silence in the fortifications until the British were so near that the 
fire of the riflemen was murderous. Whole platoons of the attack- 
ing troops fell in their tracks, as if levelled by one discharge. 
Within twenty-five minutes the whole British line was in full 

399. What events took place in Europe in 1814? What was Great Britain then 
at liberty to do? How did she divide her spare troops? 

400. To whom was the defence or the Southwest entrusted? What did he do? 
How did he fortify New Orleans? 

401. What is said of the landing of the British? Of the forces on both sides? 
What were the opening operations? 

40"2. How was the British attack made? How was it received? What was the 
result? What was the loss on both sides? What was the end of the expedition? 



196 PEACE. ri814 

retreat, having lost its commander and 2,500 men. The American 
loss was 8 killed and 13 wounded. A few days afterward, the 
British retired to their ships, and set sail for the West Indies. 
Peace had already been made, though neither army knew it (§ 403). 
Few victories in history have been so complete; and this one 
enabled the United, plates to forget many of the early failures. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the States of Alabama and Mississippi ; Natchez, 
Miss.; Mobile, Ala.; the State of Tennessee; New Orleans, La.; Toho- 
peka; Pensacola, Fla. ; Lake Borgne. 

Review. — Give the date of the battle of New Orleans. 

(10) Peace. 

403. Peace Negotiations had been going on almost all through 
the war. In 1813, Russia had offered to mediate between Great 
Britain and the United States ; that is, to assist, as a friend of 
both parties, in arranging terms of peace. President Madison ap- 
pointed five commissioners to arrange a treaty. They met the 
British commissioners at Ghent, a city of Belgium, and, after long 
negotiations, agreed upon a treaty of peace late in 1814 (December 
24). This was ratified by the United States and put a stop to the 
war. Peace had thus been agreed upon before the battle of New 
Orleans was fought, but there was then no ocean telegraph to bring 
the news in time to avoid the battle. 

404. The Treaty of Peace settled nothing as to the Orders in 

Council or the impressment of seamen, which had caused the war 

(§ 342). These matters were now of very little importance. 

Napoleon had been conquered; and the general peace in the world, 

and the damage done by the American navy during the war, made 

it very unlikely that any such difficulties would occur again. After 

the war, the growing power of the United States made these old 

questions of still loss importance ; and Great Britam never again 

attempted to enforce her Orders in Council, or her asserted rights 

of search and impressment. 

In 1861, Great Britain nearlj- went to war with tlie United States 
because an American naval officer exercised the old right of search 
(§687). In this case, the United States Government maintained the 

408. What is said of peace ne^otiatioiis? Of the offer of Russia? What, ap- 
pointments were made by the President? How was the treaty agreed upon? What 
was its result? 

404. Were the questions settled >\hich had caused the war? Why not? Were 
they ever renewed by Great Dritaiu? 



1816] 



INTERNAL AFFAIRS. 



197 



principle of the war of 1812, and refused to support the action of the 
naval ofBcer, or the right of search. 

405. The News travelled slowly in 1815. Jackson's victory of 
January 8 was not known at Washington until February 4, when 
it made the people wild with joy. The news of the treaty of peace 
reached New York a week later, and was receive'^ with equal pleas- 
ure. It was welcome to every one, for the affairs of the country were 
in very bad condition. There was little commerce, or business of any 
kind ; and poverty and distress were general. Farmers had not 
been able to sell their crops; the price of all things had risen; and 
there was little money in the country with which to buy. All 
classes hoped and believed that prosperity would return with peace. 

(11) Internal Affairs. 

406. Louisiana was admitted as a State in 1812 (see general map). 
It was a part of the great territory known as 

Louisiana, transferred by France to Spain in 
1763 (§158), by Spain to France in 1800, and 
by France to the United States in 1803 (§ 332). 
Tlie principal city of the new State was New 
Orleans. Sugar-planting became the chief 
source of wealth in the new Stale, whose pop- 
ulation has grown from 76,556 in 1810 to 
1,118,587 in 1890. New Orleans has come to 
be one of the leading American cities, with a 
population of 241,995 in 1890. When the 
State of Louisiana was admitted, the rest of 
the Louisiana purchase was made a separate 
Seal of Louisiana. Territory, and other States were gradually 
carved out of it (§423). 

407. Indiana was admitted as a State in 181G. 
This was the second of the five States formed 
out of the old Northwest Territory (§ 294). 
Agriculture has always been the leading in- 
dustry of the State, and its population has in- 
crea.^cd from 24,520 in 1810 to 2,192,404 in 
1890. Its principal city and capital is now 
Indianapolis, one of the great cities of the 
Union, with a population of 107,445 in 1890. 

408. Settlements were now increasing 
throughout the West. The defeat of the 
Creeks (§ 398) had opened up the' South- 
west to settlement, and the future States Seal of Indiana. 

405. W'hat is said of news in 181.5? Of the news of Jackson's victory? Of the 
news of peace? Why was peace welcome? Wliat was the condition of tlVe counti-y? 
What was expected rroni the peace? 

406. What State was admitted in 1812? 407. What State was admitted in 181.6? 
408. What is said of settlements? In the Southwest? In the Northwest? What 

was the influence of the iuveution of thosteamboat? Of the war of 1812? 





198 COMMERCE AND BUSINESS. [1816 

of Alabama and Mississippi were already marked out. In the 
Northwest, two States, Ohio and Indiana, had been formed, and 
the two future States of Illinois and Michigan were marked out in 
the form of Territories. The settlement of the whole West was 
beino- o-reatly hastened by the invention of the steamboat, which 
had now begun to be common on Western rivers. The war itself 
had increased the settlement of western New York, and Buffalo 
and Rochester soon becjime important places. 

When the war broke out, steamboats were running on the Hudson, 
Raritan, Delaware, Ohio, and St. Lawrence rivers, and on Lake Cham- 
plain; and a steam ferryboat had begun to take the place of the clumsy 
old scows which ran between New York aud Brooklyn. In 1816, a 
steamboat ascended the Mississippi and Ohio to Louisville. 

409. Commerce and Business revived as soon as the war 
ended. Farmers found a market for their crops; wealth increased 
apace; every interest prospered except manufactures. Foreign 
manufactured goods had been shut out of the country during the 
war; and many Americans had spent much money in building 
factories. When peace was made, Engli.sh factories sent their 
goods to the United States, and sold them cheaper than the 
American factories could afford to. The American owners were 
thus compelled either to close their factories, or to sell their goods 
at a loss. Their difficulties had a great influence on public affairs 
for many years to come, for the American manufacturers were 
urgent that the tariff of duties on imports should be made high 
enough to shut out the foreign goods (§ 432). 

410. The National Debt of the United States was now about $127,- 
000,000, of which about $80,000,000 was the cost of the war. But the 
government was no lonsrer pressed for money. From 1814 to 1815, ex- 
ports rose from $7,000,000 to $53,000,000; imports, from $13,000,000 to 
$113,000,000; and duties paid to the government, from $4,000,000 to 
$38,000,000. 

411. The National Bank, which had been chartered in 1791 
(§ 301), came to an end in 1811. In 1816, Congress chartered a 
new National Bank, on the same plan, for twenty years. The pub- 
lic money was to be deposited in it, or in its branches, unless the 

409. What is said of commerce and business? Of the prosperity of the coun- 
try? How had American manufactures increased? What happened when peace 
was made? What is said of the difficulties of American manufacturers? 

410. What was tlie national debt? The cost of the war? How did exports in- 
crease? Imports? Duties paid to the g^overnment? 

411. What is said of the old National Bank? Of the new one? How was the 
public money to be deposited? 



1816] MONROE ELECTED PRESIDENT. 199 

Secretary of tlie Treasury sliould at any time order it to be de- 
posited elsewhere (§477). 

412. The Barbary States (§ 339), during the war, had not 
only allowed the British to capture American vessels in their 
harbors, but had even made some captures themselves. In 1815, 
Decatur, with a fleet, was sent to demand satisfaction from Algiers. 
Its frightened ruler came on board Decatur's ship and signed a 
treaty by which he promised to pay for the American ships 
illegally captured, to make no more captures, and to ask no more 
money for keeping the peace. Decatur's fleet then set sail for 
Tripoli and Tunis, and forced them to agree to the same terms. 
There has been no further trouble with the Barbary pirates. 

413. The Federal Party really came to an end during this 
period. It had opposed the war so strongly, particularly m ^ Nqw 
England, that young men disliked it and refused to vote with it. 
There was but one party left, the Republican party, or, as it was 
now often called, the Democratic party (§305). 

414. The Presidential Election in 1816 resulted in the success 
of the Republicans with very little opposition. Monroe (§416) 
was elected President, and Daniel D. Tompkins, the Democratic 
war-governor of New York, Vice-President. 

The Federalist candidates were Rufus King, of New York for 
President, and various others for Vice-President. They received 34 out 
of 221 electoral votes. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— (School-map locations in ^•to^^•c.<! )— Locate Olient Bel- 
mum. Bo.md Louisiana. Locate New Orleans. Bound Indiana. Locate 
Indianapolis, Ind. ; Buffalo, N. Y. ; Rochester, N. Y. ; the Barbary 

^^^^ Review. -Give the date of the treaty of peace. The year of the 
admission of Louisiana. Of Indiana. Of the charter of the second Na- 

^^"415.' The Leading Events of Madison's administrations were as 

follows: „ ooAQ 

1809-13: Madison's First Term S^4» 

1810: End of the Non-Intercour se Law Q^^ 

n^Twimt had"the Barbary States done? Who was sent to Algiers? What was 
/ir.nf> hv it« ruler' Bv Tripoli and Tunis? What was the result? 
"^^ 4lY. WhatTs saw of ihe Federal party? How was it destroyed? What party 

"^""^llT^ow did the Presidential election in 1 816 result? Who J^'-e ;'^f ^^'^ Qf 

415. Give the years of Madison's first ter.n The .eadms ^ve^nts of 1810_ Ot 
1811 Of 1812 on land. Of 1812 on the ocean. The early events of 1M3 The yems 
of Madison-s second term The events of 181.3 on land. The events of '^l'^ on the 
wafe" The Ivenis of 18,4 on land. The events of 1814 on the water. The date oj 
the treaty of peace. The leading events of 1815. Ot l»it>. 



200 LEADING EVENTS, 1811-1816. 

1811 : The President and Little Belt § 349 

Battle of Tippecanoe (November 7) 350 

1812: Admission of Louisiana 406 

"War declared against Great Britain (June 18). . . 351 

The Essex takes the Alert (August 13) 367 

Hull's surrender (August 16) 357 

The ComtUution takes the Guerriere (Aug. 19). . 368 

Battle of Queenstown Heights (October 18) 358 

The Wasp takes the Frolic (October 18) 369 

The United States takes the Macedonian (Oct. 25). 369 

The Constitalion takes the Java (December 29). . 369 

1813: Massacre at the Raisin River (January 22) 360 

The Hornet takes the Peacock (February 24) 371 

Cruise of the Essex in the Pacific 374 

1813-17: Madison's Second Term 356 

1813: Capture of York (April 27) 363 

Siege of Fort Meigs (May 1) 361 

The Chesapeake taken by the Shannon (June 1).. 373 

Siege of Fort Stephenson (August 2) 361 

The Argus taken by the Pehcan (August 14). . . 373 

Massacre at Fort Minis (August 30) 397 

The Enterprise takes the Boxer (September 5). . . 371 

Perry's victorj^ on Lake Erie (September 10) 382 

Battle of the Thames (Octol)er 5) 362 

1814: Battle of Tohopeka, Ala. (March 27) 398 

The Essex taken by the Phccbe and the Cherub 

(March 28) 374 

The Peacock takes the Epervier (April 29) 375 

The Was^p takes the Reindeer (June 28) 375 

Captuie of Fort Erie (July 3) 393 

Battle of Chippewa (July 5) 393 

Battle of Lundy's Lane (July 25) 394 

Burning of Washington City (August 24) 387 

The Wasp takes the Avon (September 1) 375 

Macdonough's victory on Lake Champlain 

(September 11) 383 

Attack on Fort McHenry (September 13) 388 

Battle of Fort Erie (September 17) 395 

Jackson takes Pensacola (November 7) 400 

Hartford Convention (December 15) 391 

Treaty of peace signed (December 24) 403 

1815: Battle of New Orleans (January 8) 402 

The President taken by a British fleet (Jan. 15). . 376 
The Constitution takes the Cyane and the Levant 

(Febrnary 20) , 376 

The Hornet takes the Penguin (March 23) 376 

Decatur brings Algiers to terms (June 28) 412 

The Peacock takes the Nautilus (June 30) 376 

1816: National Bank chartered 411 

Admission of Indiana , 407 

Note.— The months and days are inserted for reference only, not for recitation. 
In naval battles the American ship is named first. 



CHAPTER VII. 



MONROE'S ADMINISTRA.TIONS : 1817-25. 



James Moneoe, Va., President. 



Daniel D. Tompkins, X. Y. 



Vice-President. 

He served in 



416. James Monroe, of Virginia, was born in 1758. 
the Revolutionary army as a 
captain, and was a member of 
the Continental Congress, and 
of the Senate under the Consti- 
tution. He was abroad most 
of the time from 1794 imtil 
1808, as minister to France, 
England, and Spain. Return- 
ing, lie was governor of his 
State in 1811, and Secretary of 
State under Madison. He was 
then elected and re-elected 
President. He died at New 
York City in 1831. 

417. Era of Good Feel- 
ing'. — Dtirino- Monroe's first 
term, the Federal pcarty en- 
tirely disappeared from poli- 
tics. Its members either 
ceased voting or called them- 
selves Republicans, This 
period is therefore often 
called "the era of good feeling." At the end of Monroe's first 
term, the Republicans were successful in the Presidential election 
of 1820 without any opposition, and Monroe and Tompkins were 
re-elected President and Vice-President. But the vote was not 
quite unanimous. One electoral vote was cast against Monroe, and 
fourteen against Tompkins, so that they should not have the unani- 
mous vote which has been given to no candidate except Washington. 

418. Florida was added to the territory of the United States 

416. What are the leading events in the life of Monroe? 

417. W'liat was meant hy " tlie era of good feeling"? What was the result oi 
the election of 1820? Was it unanimous? 

418. What new territory was added to the United States? Who had owned it 
hitherto? What is said of the Seminole Indians? What inovemi-nt was made by 
Jackson? What did he do in Florida? Did Spain consent? Why did Spain ssll 
Florida? When was the treaty made and ratified? 




James Monroe. 



S02 



MISSISSIPPI.— ILLINOIS. 



[1818 



during tliis administration. It had been a Spanish possession, 
and its governors had given the United States much trouble during 
the war (§ 400). After the close of the war, the Seminole Indians 
of Florida, aided by the Spaniards, kept up a war against the 
whites of Georgia and Alabama. Jackson, who still commanded 
there, soon lost all patience, and marched his army into Florida. 
He seized Pensacola, and hanged two British subjects, Arbuthnot 
and Ambrister, whom he accused of leading the Seminoles. Spain 
protested, and Pensacola was given back to her. But Florida was 
so evidently at the mercy of the United States that Spain agreed 
to sell it for $5,000,000. The treaty was made in 1819, but was 
not ratified until 1821. 

It is not at all certain tliat Arbuthnot and Ambrister were guilty. 

419. Mississippi was admitted as a State in 1817. 

Its territory had at first been claimed by 
Georgia (^272), but liad been given up to the 
United States in 1802 (i^ 275). "its population 
lias always been chiefly engaged in agricul- 
ture, and has grown from 40,352 in 1810 to 
1,289,600 in 1890. 

420. Illinois was admitted as a State 
in 1818. 

Tliis was the third of the five States 
finally formed out of the old Northwest 
Territory (§407). Its population in 1810 was 
12,282; and iis only important town was the 
old French fort of Peoria (§ 142). Its people 

have gained wealth mainly by agriculture; but there are extensive lead- 
mines in the northwestern part of the State, 

near Galena, and bituminous, or " soft," coal 

is found under all the central part of the 

State. Illinois was one of the first States to 

encourage railroads, and the opening of the 

Illinois Central Railroad did much to develop 

the State after 1850. Illinois has grown to 

be one of the three great States of the Union, 

having a population of 3,826,351 in 1890. 

Chicago has had the most wonderful growth 

of any American city. During the war of 

1812, and for nearly twenty years afterward, 

it was a little frontier post. Fort Dearborn 

(§ 456); in 1890 it was the second city of the 

United States, with a population of 1,098,576. 




Seal of Mississippi. 




Seal of Illinois. 



419. What State was admitted in 1817? 

420. What State was admitted in 1818? 



1821] 



ALABAMA.— MAINE.— MISSO UBL 



203 




Seal of Alabama. 



421. Alabama was admitted as a State in 1819. 
This was also a part of the territory 

claimed by Georgia (g 419). At its admission, 
the old French town of Mobile (§ 141) was its 
most important place, as it still is. The only 
other important city, Moiitgomerj^ became 
the capital In 184G. The people of the State 
have always been engaged chiefly in the cul- 
ture of cotton. They have increased from 
127,901 in 1820 to 1,513,017 in 1890. 

422. Maine was admitted as a State 
in 1820. 

It had been a part of Massachusetts for 
nearly 200 years (§ 58). It had now increased 

so much in population, and had come to 
differ so much from the parent-State, that it 
was made a separate State, with the full con- 
sent of Massachusetts. Manufactures, tim- 
ber, and ship building are the principal in- 
dustries. The population has grown from 
298,269 in 1820 to 601,086 in 1890. 

423. Missouri was admitted as a State 
in 1821. 

After the admission of the State of 
Louisiana in 1812 (§406). the rest of the 
„ Louisiana purchase was called the Territory 

bEAL OF MALNE. ^f jyiissouri, and the new State of Missouri 

was a part of this. There were peculiar difficulties in its admission, which 
are detailed below (g§ 424-6). When the State was admitted, the only 
important place was the old French town of St. Louis (§ 158); this has 
become the most important city of the Mis- 
sissippi valley, its population in 1890 being 
450,245. The population of the State has 
grown from 66,557 in 1820 to 2,679,184 in 
1890. The chief wealth of the State is at 
present in agriculture; but it is aLso one of 
the most remarkable and valuable mineral 
regions of the globe. It has whole moun- 
tains of iron-ore. valuable lead-mines, and 
beds of coal sometimes 700 feet in thickness; 
and valuable deposits of petroleum have re- 
cently been discovered. 

424. Neg-ro Slavery had in 1820 
almost entirely disappeared from the old 

421. What State was admitted in 1819? 

422. What State was admitted in 1820? 
42.3. What State was admitted in 1821? 

424. What is said of negrro slavery in the old Northern States? In the new 
Northern States? In the Southern States? How did Kentucky, Tennessee, Ala 
hama, and Mississippi l^ecome slave-States? How did Louisiana become a slave- 
State? VThar is said of slavery in l\ri<-«'^iiri? 





Seal of Missouri. 



204 THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE. [1820 

States north of Virginia (§ 191) ; and it had been forbidden 
from the beginning in the new States north of the Ohio (§ 294). 
In the Southern States it showed no signs of disappearance, for 
the cotton-gin had made it profitable (§317). The first settlers 
in Kentucky, Tennessee, Alabama, and Mississippi naturally took 
their slaves with them ; and when these States were admitted, 
they came as slave States. Slavery existed in the Territory of 
Louisiana when it was bought from France ; Congress did nothing 
to stop it; and thus Louisiana became a slave-State. The number 
of slaves in the rest of the Territory grew steadily ; and when Mis- 
souri applied for admission, it was as a slave-State. 

425. Two Sections had thus been formed in the United States, 
the North forbidding slavery, the South encouraging it. This one 
difference not only changed the inside life of the two sections, but 
made them opponents of one another (§ 651). Each section had 
come to have its own needs ; each wanted a particular kind of laws 
passed by Congress ; and each wanted to secure the new State of Mis- 
souri, so as to have more votes in Congress. The North argued that 
it had never been intended, when the Constitution was formed, that 
slavery should spread beyond the Mississippi, or new slave-States 
be admitted ; and that Congress ought now to refuse to admit 
Missouri except as a free State. The South argued that the Con- 
stitution had left the control of slavery to the States; that 
Missouri had chosen to be a slave-State; and that Congress had no 
right to interfere in the matter. The North had learned to like 
slavery less, and the South more, than when the government was 
formed ; and each felt that the other was wrong and unreasonable. 

426. The Missouri Compromise. — The dispute in Congress 
grew warmer for two years, until it was ended, in 1820, by the 
Missouri Compromise, arranged mainly by Clay (§481). The 
South gained a part of its claim by the admission of Missouri as a 
slave State. The North gained a part of its claim by the prohibi- 
tion of slavery in the rest of the Louisiana purchase north of paral- 
lel 36° 30', the main southern boundary of Missouri. Under this 

425. What two sections had thus been formed? How did they differ? What 
was the effect of this difference? Why were they opposed to one another? What 
was the argument of the North? Of the South? What was the real difference be- 
tween them? 

426. What is said of the dispute? How was it ended? What did the South 
gain? What did the North gain? What were the results? 



1823] THE MONROE DOCTRINE. 205 

compromise, Missouri was admitted in 1821, and the question of 
slavery in new States was put to rest for about twenty-five years 
(§686). 

Nothing was said of the territory soutli of parallel 36" 30', and, as 
slavery already existed there, this was also a gaiu for tlie South. But it 
was not a large gain, for this part of the territory made but one slave- 
State, Arkansas (^461).. 

427. The Monroe Doctrine. — The former Spanish colonies in 
Mexico and South America had rebelled and become independent. 
Spain was too weak to make them submit, but there were strong- 
suspicions that some of the other governments of Europe meant to 
help Spain. President Monroe therefore declared in a Message to 
Congress, in 1823, that the United States had no intention of in- 
terfering with any war in Europe, or with any recognized European 
colonies in America ; but that no more European colonies should 
be planted in America ; and that the United States would not 
view with indifference " an attempt by any nation of Europe to re- 
duce an independent nation of North or South America to the 
condition of a colony." This very important principle is called the 
Monroe Doctrine, and has always since been the settled policy of 
the United States in foreign affairs (§ 829). 

The Secretary of State, John Quincy Adams, was the real writer of 
the Message. 

428. La Fayette (§215) was invited to pay a visit to the United 
States in 1824. He came, an old man of 68, to a country that had 
changed wonderfully since he had seen it in his youth. He had 
left it a weak, thinly-settled fringe of settlements along the Atlantic 
coast, too poor to pay its troops. He found it a nation with a 
population of 9,633,822 in 1820 (§ 353), with States beyond the 
Mississippi, with a powerful and successful navy, and a still more 
wonderful future. In his youth he might have visited all the States 
without leaving salt water ; now he had to travel more than a thou- 
sand miles away from the Atlantic to reach some of them. In 
France, he had just been treated very disrespectfully and unkindly by 
his own government; and Congress and the country now made it 
a point to show how grateful the American people were to him. 

427. What is said of the former Spanish colonies? Of Spain? What did Presi- 
dent Monroe declare? What is said of this declaration? 

428. Who visited the country in 18-34? Had the eountrv clianeed? How had 
he left it? How did he find it? How had the settled States changed? Why had he 
heen invited? How was he treated? What was done at his departure? 



206 THE CONDITION OF TEE COUNTRY. [1824 

As he passed up New York Bay, Fort La Fayette saluted hiin ; pro- 
cessions, parades, and greetings of every sort met liim wherever he 
went; and the whole country seemed to stop its work for the mo- 
ment to give him a welcome such as he had never expected. After 
a visit of more than a year as the guest of the nation, he was sent 
back to France in a United States frigate which had just been 
launched and named in honor of him, and with a present from the 
United States of two hundred thousand dollars in money, and a 
township of public lands. 

429. The Condition of the Country was not greatly changed, 
though it was just on the edge of great changes. One important 
invention had been introduced from England : lighting by gas was 
begun in 1822, and soon became common. The use of steamboats 
had made river-navigation as easy as at present, but travelling by 
land was as difficult as ever. Little could be done to improve it 
until steam-railroads were introduced (§ 450) ; but Congress and 
the States voted money freely for the improvement of roads and 
the construction of canals. New York State led the way in this 
work. 

430. The Erie Canal, from Buffalo to Albany, was begun in 
1817 and finished in 1825. It was constructed under great oppo- 
sition from those who considered it a certain failure and therefore 
a waste of public money. It was successful only through the per- 
severance of De Witt Clinton, and was at first often called " Clin- 
ton's Big Ditch" by his opponents. Its construction made it pos- 
sible to carry merchandise easily and cheaply from the great 
West, through the lakes, the Erie Canal, and the Hudson River, to 
New York City and the Atlantic. The immediate success of this 
enterprise set other States at work in canal construction. 

The Erie Canal has carried thousands of millions of dollars' worth 
of merchandise, and is now operated by the State without charges to 
those using it. 

431. A National Road, for the use of Western emigrants, was 
undertaken by Congress. It was carefully constructed, with hard 

429. What was the condition of the country? What invention had been intro- 
duced? What was the condition of travel? How was it attempted to improve it? 
What State led the way? 

430. What is said of the Erie Canal? Of the opposition to it? Of Clinton's ser- 
vices? What were its results? Its eflfect on other States? 

431. What road was begun bv Congress? Where did it begin and end? Why 
was it stopped ? What is said of other roads? 



1824] FREE TRADE AND PROTECTION: 207 

surface, easy grades, and good bridges. It began at Cumberland, 
in northwestern Maryland, and ran westward. It was gradually ex- 
tended to Indiana, when the introductio-n of the railroad made it 
needless to build it any farther. Many other roads were built or 
improved by the United States during this period. 

432. Free Trade and Protection. — American manufactures 
continued to be unprofitable (§ 409). In 1824, the distress of the 
manufacturers had become so great that Congress passed an act to 
increase the duties on imports. Its intention was to increase the 
prices of foreign goods so as to give the American manufacturers 
a chance to sell their goods at a profit. Such a tariff, or list of 
duties, is called a Protective Tariff, since it is designed to protect 
home manufactures. A list of duties which pays no attention to 
protection is called a Revenue Tariff, i<iuce it is designed only to 
obtain revenue for the government. The act of 1824 opened the 
struggle between Free Trade and Protection. 

The general argument for Protection is that it will increase the 
number of manufactories; and that those employed in them will buy 
the productions of the farmers of the country. The general argument 
for Free Trade is that a country will produce naturally that which it can 
make most money out of; that, if we use taxation to bring about pro- 
ductions which would not come naturally, we are putting part of the 
people into unprofitable employments; and that, if Protection is profita- 
ble, it is only for the few manufacturers who are interested, not for the 
workmen or tlie country. 

433. The Presidential Election in 1824 resulted in complete 
confusion, for all the candidates, and all the voters, claimed to be 
Republicans. For Vice-President, Calhoun (§ 481) was generally 
supported and was elected. There were four candidates for Presi- 
dent, John Quincy Adams (§ 435), Jackson ( § 448), William H. 
Crawford, of Georgia, and Clay (§481). When the votes of the 
electors were counted, it was found that none of the four had a 
majority of the whole number. The House of Representatives was 
then to choose a President from the three higliest names on the 
list of votes, Jackson, Adams, and Crawford. In the House elec- 
tion, the friends of Clay voted for Adams, and he was elected 
President. 

432. What is said of American manufactures? What was clone in 1834? What 
was its intention? What is meant by a protective tariff? By a revenue tariff? 

433. How did the Presidential election result in 1824, and why? Who was elected 
Vice-President? Who were the candidates for President? What was the result of 
the electoral vote? How was the President then to be chosen? Who was elected? 



308 LEADING EVENTS, 1817-1824. 

There were 99 electoral votes for Jackson, 84 for Adams, 41 for 
'Crawford, and 37 for Clay (§ 481). This election is often called the 
"scrub-race for the Presidency." Before the next election, parties had 
again been formed, and there were but two sets of candidates. 

434. The Leading Events of Monroe's administrations were as 
follows: 

1817-21 : Monroe's First Term § 416 

1817: Admission of Mississippi 419 

1818: Admission of Illinois 420 

Jackson seizes Pensacola 418 

1819: Admission of Alabama 421 

Treaty for the annexation of Florida 418 

1820: Admission of Maine 423 

Missouri Compromise 426 

1821 : Admission of Missouri 423 

1821-5: Monroe's Second Term 417 

1823: Congress begins the construction of roads 431 

1823: The Monroe Doctrine 427 

1824: La Fayette's visit to the United States 428 

A protective tariff adopted 432 

Disputed Presidential election , 433 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Florida; Pensacola, Fla. Bound the State of 
Mississippi; the State of Illinois. Locate Chicago, 111. Bound the State 
of Alabama. Locate Mobile, Ala. Bound the State of Missouri. 
Locate St. Louis, Mo. ; Buffalo, N. Y. ; Albany, N. Y. ; the Hudson 
River; New York City. 

Review. — Give the years in which Monroe's administrations began 
and ended. The name of the Vice President. The year of the ad- 
mission of Mississippi. Of the admission of Illinois. Of the admission 
of Alabama. Of the annexation of Florida. Of the admission of 
Maine. Of the admission of Missouri. Of the announcement of the 
Monroe Doctrine. Of La Fayette's visit. 

434. What were the years of Monroe's first term? Wliat was the leading event 
of 1817? The leading events of 1818? Of 1819? Of 1820? Of 1821? What were the 
years of Monroe's second term? The leading event of 1822? Of 1823? The leading 
©vents of 1821? 



CHAPTER VIII. 



JOHN QUINCY ADAMS'S ADMINISTRATION: 1835-9. 
John Quincy Adams, Mass., President. John C. Calhoun, S. C, Vice-President. 



435. John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, was born in 1767, the 
son of John Adams (§319j. He was abroad, as minister to tlie Nether- 
lands and to Prussia, from 1794 
until 1801. He was United 
States Senator, 1803-08, and 
then became a Democrat instead 
of a Federalist. He was minis- 
ter to Russia, 1809-17, tlien Sec- 
retary of State under Monroe, 
and then President. Defeated 
for re election, he did not re- 
main long in private life; he 
was sent to Congress in 1831, as 
a member of the House of Rep- 
resentatives, and was regularly 
re-elected until his death. This 
part of his career was the most 
remarkable of all. He belonged 
to no party, though he might be 
called an anti-slavery Whig; 
but his wonderful ability, and 
his merciless treatment of op- 
ponents, made him admired 
and feared by all parties. He died in the Capitol at Washington in 
1848. 

436. The Railroad. — In internal affairs, this administration 
was marked by an uncommon prosperity; incomes rapidly in- 
creased, both tliose of the government and of private persons, and 
the public debt began to decrease. The country seemed to be 
gathering strength for the enormous changes which it was to expe- 




JoHN Quincy Adams. 



43.5. What were the leading events in the life of John Quincy Adams? 

436. What was tlie state of internal affairs? What great invention was made 
ill England? Had rails been used before? What is said of Trevithiclf's locomotive? 
Of the first English steam-railroad? Of George Stephenson's locomotive? Wliero 
was the railroad soon tried? What liorse-railroads vyere tried in 1827? 



210 SETTLEMENT. [1828 

rience during the next few years. For it was during this adminis- 
tration that England saw the invention of the railroad locomotive, 
one of the greatest events of modern times, which was to show it& 
most wonderful effects in the United States. The use of wooden 
or iron rails for cars drawn by horses had been known in England 
for nearly 200 years; and many Englishmen and Americans had 
tried to use steam instead of horses. In England, early in the cen- 
tury, Trevithick had made a locomotive, but it could only move 
slowly. A short railroad, with clumsy locomotives, was opened 
in England in 1825. In 1829, George Stephenson, an Englishman, 
exhibited his locomotive, " The Rocket," which moved at the rate 
of 30 miles an hour, and the modern railroad system began. In 
the United States, where men had for years been trying to improve 
the useless old roads, the first idea of the railroad was soon tried. 
In 1827, two short lines of rails were laid at Quincy, near Boston, 
and at Albany; and the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad was chartered 
in Maryland, though it was then intended to use horses upon all 
these. 

In 1828, the first trip with an English locomotive was made on a 
Pennsylvania railroad, near Mauch Chunk; and a new railroad, ex- 
pressly for steam, was chartered in South Carolina, to run westward 
from Charleston. In the following administration, the new system of 
Stephenson was fully introduced into the United States (§450). 

437. Settlement had now seized firmly upon most of the coun- 
try east of the Mississippi. Treaties had been made by the govern- 
ment with each Indian tribe, by which the Indians sold their lands 
to the government for settlement, and removed beyond the Missis- 
sippi. To this there were two exceptions. In the Northwest, the 
territory covered by the present State of Wisconsin was not yet 
needed by settlers ; and in the Southwest, some of the Georgia and 
Alabama Indians refused to sell their lands for settlement. 

438. The Cherokees were now the most powerful tribe of Indi- 
ans in Georgia and Alabama, since the Creeks had been overthrown 
by Jackson (§ 398). They were intelligent and educated ; they 
had churches, schools, and newspapers of their own ; and they re- 



437. How far had settlements spread? How were the Indians removed? What 
is said of Wisconsin? Of the southwest Indians? 

4S8. What is said of the Cherol^ees? Of their progress? Of their refusal to 
move? What did (reorgia decide to do? What was the result of the President's 
interference? Which party was successful? 



1828] THE "AMERICAN SYSTEM." 211 

fused to remove across the Mississippi. Finally, tlio State of 
Georgia became impatient, and decided to force the Indians to go. 
President Adams, in 1827, interfered to protect the Indians, but 
Georgia declared its intention to resist the Federal Government, if 
necessary, by force. The State was at last successful in compelling 
the Cherokees to remove. 

Tills vi'as not accomplished until 1835, when the Federal Govern 
ment induced the Indians to make a treaty and sell their lands (i^471;. 

439. Jefferson and John Adams died almost together, July 4, 
1826, each believing that the other was left alive. The day of 
their death was a coincidence so remarkable as to attract the atten- 
tion of the whole country. It was the fiftieth anniversary of the 
adoption of the Declaration of Independence, of which Jefferson 
was the author and Adams the principal supporter (§ 207). 

The two had quarrelled in 1801, when Jefferson succeeded Adams as 
President, but they became close friends again afterward. 

440. Political Contest was renewed during this administration. 
The era of good feeling (§417) came to an end, and political ex- 
citement rose higher than it had done for thirty years before. 
Most of it came from the policy of high tariffs and internal improve- 
ments, which had been begun under Monroe (§§ 429, 432). 

441 Tlie American System. — Clay (§ 481 ) had become Adaius's 
Secretary of State, and the two supported warmly the system 
already begun in Congress. In 1828, a new tariff of still higher 
duties was adopted; and the revenue which came from it was 
spent in improving roads, constructing canals, and deepening 
rivers and harbors. This union of a protective tariff and internal 
improvements was known as the "American System ;" and it soon 
afterward became the foundation of the new Whig party, of which 
Clay was the leader (§ 491). 

442. The Two Sections, North and South (§425), had grown 
to be very different in many respects, and it was by this time as 
difficult for one Congress to make laws to suit them both as for the 

439. What is said of the death of Jefferson and John Adams? Of the coinci- 
dence of their deatlis? Wliy was tlie day remarkable? 

440. What was tlie condition of politics? What was the chief cause of the ex- 
citement? 

441. Who were the two leading supporters of the new system? What new tariff 
was adopted? How was the revenue spent? What was this system called? What 
did it afterward become? 

442. What was the effect of the difference between North and South? What 
did tlie Americaii Systtm undertake to do? What profit did this bring to th<» 
North? 



212 SECTIONAL DIFFERENCES. [1828 

British Parliament to make laws to suit both Great Britain and the 
colonies. Now this was especially the case in regard to the Amer- 
ican System, which undertook to encourage manufactures by in- 
creasing the duties on foreign goods. Whatever profit was derived 
from it by factories went to the North, where all the factories were 
located. Labor in the South was performed by negro slaves; and 
men who only worked because they were forced to do so were of 
no use in manufacturing (§ 643). 

443. The Complaint of the South was, therefore, that its 
people were made to })ay higher prices for goods imported from 
abroad, in order to give profits to Northern manufactories. The 
supporters of the American System answered that the Southern 
cotton-planters received their share of the profits by having a 
nearer market and better prices for their cotton. But the South 
refused to be convinced, and considered its people very unfairly 
treated. When the tariff of duties was increased in 1828, the 
legislatures of several Southern States protested against the act as 
unfair and unconstitutional ; and in the Presidential election of the 
same year the whole electoral vote of the South was thrown against 
Adams. 

444. Two Parties were thus formed out of the old party 
whose members had called themselves either Republicans or Demo- 
crats since about 1812. The portion led by Adanas and Clay, 
which supported the American System, now began to call itself 
National Republican ; and its opponents, who disliked the Ameri- 
can System, began to call themselves Democrats. Toward the 
end of this administration, the division had extended so far that 
the two parts of the Republican party were really two parties. 

During the following a;^ministration, the National Republicans 
took the uau'e of the Whig party (§ 491). 

445. The Presidential Election in 1828 was contested by the 
two new parties, and was one of great excitement. The National 
Republicans supported Adams and Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, 

448. What was the complaint of the South? The answer of the supporters of 
the American System? Was the South convinced? What was done by the South in 
regard to tlie tariff of 18--'8? In the Presidential election? 

444. How had the old political party been divided? What names were taken? 
How far did the division extend? 

445. How was the Presidential election contested in 1838? Who were the 
National Republican candidates? The Democratic candidates? What section voted 
for Jackson? What other circumslauoes were iu his favor? What v. as llie result 
of the electioi! I 



1828] JACKSON ELECTED PRESIDENT. 213 

for President and Vice-President ; wliile the Democrats, or " Jack- 
son men" as tlicy were often called, supported Jackson and Cal- 
houn. There were many circumstances in Jackson's favor, in 
addition to the vote of the whole South for him (§ 443). He was 
very much liked by the people everywhere; his military services, 
particularly at New Orleans, helped him very much ; and many 
thought that he ought fairly to have been chosen President in 
1824 by the House of Representatives, since he then had a larger 
electoral vote than Adams (§ 433, note). For all these and other 
reasons, the Democrats were successful, and Jackson and Calhoun 
were elected. 

They received 178 electoral votes, to 83 for their opponents (§398). 

446. John Qiiincy Adams, like his father, was thus defeated 
after a single term of ofiice ; and these two, father and son, are the 
only one-term Presidents in the first half-century after 1789. The 
tariff was not the chief reason for the son's defeat. In the case of 
botli father and son, the defeat came very largely from the rise of 
new ideas. In 1800, the old colonial ideas of "strong govern- 
ment" were overthrown (§323). In 1828, the change of govern- 
ment was made mainly because the people had no liking for Adams's 
administration, even though they had no great reason to dislike it: 
the rovernnieiit was changed becarse the people had changed. 

447. The Leading Events of John Quiucy Adams's administration 
were as follows: 

1825-29 : John Quincy Adams's Term § 435 

1826 : Deal li of Jefferson and John Adams 439 

1827: Cherokee troubles in Georiiia 438 

Horse-railroads introduced 436 

1828: Introduction of au Enoliyh locomotive 436 

A new protective tariff adopted 441 

Formation of new parties 444 

SUiTLiEMENTAKY QUKSTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate Boston, Mass.; Albany, K. Y.; Baltimore, Md.; 
Charleston, S. C. ; Wisconsin; Georgia. 

Rf,view. — Give the years in which John Quincy Adams's adminis- 
tration begun and ended. Name the Vice-President. Give the year of 
the death of Jeller.sou and Jolm Adams. Of the Cherokee troubles in 
Georgia. Of the introduction of the horse railroad. Of the introduc- 
tion of the locomotive. 

440. Ill what respect were Joliu Quincy Adams and his father alilie? How was 
their <iefeat occasioned? What, was done in ISOO? In 18i8? 

447. What were tlie years of Joliii Quincy Adams's term? The leadinsr events 
0fXS-.iU? Of 1887: OflSJS? 



CHAPTER IX. 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATIONS: 1829-37. 



ANDREW Jackson, Tenn., Pres. 



j John C. Calhoun, S. C, Vlce-Pres., 1829-33. 
{ Martin Van Buren, N. Y., Vice-Pres., 1833-3» 



(1) Internal Affairs. 

448. Andrew Jackson was born in North Carolina in 1767, studied 

law, and removed to Tennessee. 
He was a born leader of men, and 
very soon became prominent. He 
was sent to the House of Represent- 
atives in 1796, to the United States 
Senate in 1797, and was a judge of 
the State Supreme Court from 1798 
until 1804. It is said that he per- 
sonally collared and arrested a no- 
torious ruffian, whom the sheriff 
was afraid to arrest. For the next 
nine years he was a planter, until 
the war with Entrland brought liim 
to the front (§ 398). After one de- 
feat (in 1824), he Avas elected and 
re-elected President. He then re- 
tired to his plantation, the Hermi- 
tage, near Nashville, where he died, 
June 8, 1845. He had all the faults 
and virtues of a soldier. He was 
intensely honest ; be bad no friends 
except those whom be believed to 
be honest, and he supported them 

unflinchingly; but he was absolutely determined to have his own way,^ 
or what his friends persuaded him was bis own way. " Old Hickory 
was the name commonly given him by his party. 

449. A Wonderful Prosperity marked tlie whole of Jackson's 
Presidency. Very much of it was due to the introduction of the 
locomotive, a machine which changed the whole life of the people 
at a single step (§ 486). Poor roads had hitherto compelled 




Andrew Jackson. 



448. What were the Ifadinsr events in the life of .Taclfson? 

449. What was the effect of the intr'^dnction of the locomotive? Of what '■er- 
■"ice was it to .Americans? How did it change their mode of life? What is said of 
these eight years? 



1831] TEE RAILWAY SYSTEM. 215 

Americans to move slowly, while they were eager to move quickly, 
and the enormous extent of their country had been more trouble- 
some than valuable to them ; they now found the very instrument 
they needed. They began to move, act, think, and speak in an 
entirely new fashion. These eight years are the first that are alto- 
gether like our own times, though on a much smaller scale ; thev 
are the beginning of the modern history of the United States. 

450. The Locomotive Engine of Stephenson was brought from ^ 
England to the United States in 1831. But the Americans at once 
set to work to make their own engines, and succeeded, though their 
first attempts were naturally very clumsy and unserviceable. The 
first successful American locomotive was built in 1833. It differed 



Early Railroad Train. 

from the English locomotives in many respects, and suited our 
roads and climate better; and since then we have built our own. 

This first successful American locomotive, the " Arabian," was still 
runninjT in 1883. It was exliibited at the Chicago railway exposition, 
and was burned by accident at Pittsburgh in the same year. 

451. The Railway System grew rapidly. Before 1835 there 
were nineteen railroads built or building, their united length being 
twice the leno-th of the island of Great Britain. Before the end of 
Jackson's second term, there were 1,500 miles of railroad in opera- 
tion, and a great number of miles were building. Within the next 
four years, nearly all the chief cities of the Eastern States were 
connected by railroad, and the system had begun to spread through 
the AVestern States. From this time, it is useless to attempt to 
state the advance of the railroad system ; the figures are so large 
that they carry no ideas with them. It will be enough to say that 

450. What is said of the first locomotives? Of the first successful American 
locomotive? 

4.51. What is said of American railronds in 1835? Before the end of Jackson's 
second term? Within the next four years? 



216 DEVELOPMENT OF THE BAILBOAD SYSTEM. [1831 

there are, in 1894, in this one country, nearly as many miles of 
railroad as there are in all the other countries of the world to 
gether (§937). 

462. The Advantages of the Railroad System were beyond 
calculation. Wherever it went, it changed the life of the people, 
opened up new country to settlers, and made settlements possible 
by carrying crops and goods easily. It gave the United States the 
advantages of a small country with the wealth of one of the largest 
countries of the world. Before 1830, men thought that it would 
require two or three hundred years for settlements to reach the 
Rocky Mountains : the railroad has done the work already. 

453. Anthracite Coal (§336) was first used successfully on 
steamboats and raih-oads in 1836 and 1837. It contained so much 
fuel in so small a space that its use aided both steamboats and rail- 
roads very much. They had both generally used wood for fuel 
up to this time. 

454. The Screw Propeller, to take the place of side wheels in 
ocean steamers, was introduced by John Ericsson in 1836. This 
required less fuel in a heavy sea, and thus promoted ocean naviga- 
tion between the United States and Europe. The screw propeller, 
which was under water and out of the reach of an enemy's shot, 
brought steam war-vessels into use, and put an end to the sailing- 
vessels which had before composed the navies of the world. 

Ocean navigation, which had been attempted in 1819 (§ 385), was suc- 
cessfully begun in 1838, when the Sirius and Great Western crossed the 
Atlantic from England to the United States. 

455. Other Inventions marked this period. In 1834, McCormick 
took out a patent for a reaping-machine. Such machines had previously 
been tried in England and the United States without success (§ 336); but 
in the next dozen years they were perfected. Tliey made farming far 
easier than before, and western lands more profitable. Colt patented 
liis revolving pistol in 1835, and witli it came a great change in the 
forms of fire arms. About 1836, tlie manufacture of friction-matches 
began to do away with the former clumsy ways of obtaining fire. 
Hardly anything increased the comfort of daily life so much as this one 
little invention. 



452. What were the effects of the railroad syst«in? Its advantages to the Uni- 
ted States? How has it increased the rapidity of settlement? 

453. What is said of anthracite coal? Of its advantages? 

454. What is said of the screw propeller? What effect had it on ocean navigra- 
tion? On war-vessels? 

455. What is said of McCorniick's reaping-machine? Of its advantages? Of 
Colt's revolver? Of friction-matches? 



1833] 



GROWTH OF THE STATES. 



217 



456. The Western States had now fairly begun their wonder- 
ful growth. Steamboats were carrying settlers and trade along the 
Ohio, the Mississippi, the smaller rivers, and the great lakes. Al- 
most all the present western cities, east of the Mississippi, had now 
appeared, though they were still small. During this period the 
western steamboats increased fourfold, and they built up towns as 
if by magic. When the first steamboat appeared at Fort Dear- 
'Korn in 1833, there was no town there; six years afterward. 




Chicago in 1830.— Fort Dearborn. 

it had become the flourishing town of Chicago, and a line of 
eight splendid steamers was running to it from Buffalo and 
Detroit. 

457. The Eastern States were growing almost as rapidly as the 
West, and their cities no longer looked like overgrown villages. A 
"great fire" in New York City, in 1836, destroyed $20,00U,000 
worth of property, more than the whole yearly receipts of the fed- 
eral Government had been before the war of 1812 ; but the loss 
did not permanently injure the city. In the same year, New Tork 
City began the construction of the Croton Aqueduct, which was fin- 
ished seven years afterward, and supplies it with water from a dis- 
tance of forty miles. Because of the increase of manufactures, 
new cities, like Lowell and Paterson, were appearing ; and the older 
cities felt the same influence. 



456. What is said of the Western States? How were settlements and trade in- 
creased? What is said of the great western cities? Of the western steamboats? 
Of the change of Fort Dearborn into Chicago? 

467. What is said of the growth of tlie Eastern States? Of the great fire in 
New York City? Of the Croton Aqueduct? Of new cities? 



218 TEE NATIONAL DEBT. [1835 

458. The Map of Hie Uuited States in 1835 was very much the same 
as at present, east of Pittsburgh, though tlie cities have since grown far 
larger, and the railroads more numerous. West of Pittsburgh such 
cities as Chicago, Milwaukee, Minneapolis, St. Paul, Atlanta, and 
Montgomery were not yet on the general maps: they were then either 
small villages or frontier forts. Nortii and west of Missouri, the country 
was still a wilderness. Beyond the Rocky Mountains, on the Pacific 
coast, the country belonged to Mexico or to no one, and was still almost 
unknown (§ 552}. 

459. The Population of the United States in 1830 was 12,866,- 
020, an increase of 3,000,000 in ten years (§ 428), and nearly four 
times as many as in 1790 (§ 314). In 1790, there had been only 
75 post-offices in the United States: in 1830, there were 8,450, 
more than a hundred times as many. Immigration from Europe 
had begun, and the steamboats and railroads made it eaey for the 
immigrants to reach the fertile West. The receipts of the Federal 
Government from the sales of its western lands rose rapidly from 
$1,000,000 to $25,000,000 a year. 

460. The National Debt was all paid off in 1835 ; and, for 
the first time in its experience, the Federal Government found that 
it was receiving more money than it could use. The amount not 
needed was divided among the States. But the States were as 
prosperous as the Federal Government. They borrowed and spent 
money freely foi the construction of railroads and canals ; and, 

though many of tlieir plans were not 
wise, they aided immigration and settle- 
ment. Private prosperity was also gene- 
ral. The crops were abundant ; manu- 
factures were increasing ; tlie banks 
doubled their number and capital ; and 
every one seemed to expect to become 
rich in a day. 

461. Arkansas was admitted to the 
Seal op Arkansas. Union in 1836. 



468. What is said of the map of the United States in 1836, east of Pittsburgh? 
West of Pittsburgh? North and west of Missouri? Beyond the Eocky Moun- 
tains? 

459. How had the population increased? The post-offices? What is said of 
immigration? Of sales of government lands? 

460. What is said of the national debt? What was done with the receipts that 
were not needed? What was done by the States? What is said of private prosper- 
ity? 

461. What State was admitted in 1836? 




I 



1837] 



ABKAN8A8.— MICHIGAN: 



219 



^ I'^M I S S O U 


R I 


J 


/ \o~'^ 


nf 


/s-: 


-^ \^ ^ 


V 


r '^ 


— >. >N. J5L'"3i"''<?i' ,> 


t 


/ Aj 


■^'^^^'l^^^'S^V Memphis! 


<«r 


1 (^^^ 


r 




i LiftleKoctK^ Helena^V 


Cm 
0, 


1 Arkansas l'os&a> 


i 


C5 


11 ) Xf *■ 


i - 1 


T E X A S 1 f J 


^ <>. 




jDi' ' " ■ -V 


1 s 




ealL 0UIS1ANA( 


) -> 





Scale of Miles 



The number of States had now 



Arkansas was a part of the Louisiana purchase (§ 333). Its first 
settlement was by the Frencli, 
in 1685, at Arkansas Post, 
on the Arkansas River. When 
Louisiana was admitted as a 
State, Arlvansas became a 
part of Missouri Territory; 
When Missouri formed a State 
government, in 1819, Arkan- 
sas was made a separate Ter- 
ritory. Now it was admitted 
as a slave State. Its popula- 
tion has increased from 14,255 
in 1820 to 1,128,179 in 1890. 
As yet, its people are mainly 
engaged in agriculture, though 
the State has great mineral re- 
sources, which will be valuable 
in the future. 

462. Michigan was ad- 
mitted to the Union in 1837. 
doubled, and was 26. 

Michigan was the fourth State formed from the Northwest Territory, 
and slavery was forbidden in it by the Or- 
dinance of 1787 (^ 294). It had been a sepa- 
rate Territory since 1805, and would have 
been admitted as a State several ^years before 
1837 but for a difficulty in settling the boun- 
dary between Michigan and Ohio. Its first 
settlement was by the French, in 1668, at 
Sault Ste. Marie. Detroit, settled 1701, was 
for a long time almost the only settlement in 
the Territory (§ 357). Agriculture is a great 
industry of the people, but not the only one. 
In the southern peninsula there are great 
forests w'hich yearly yield millions of feet of 
lumber. In the northern peninsula are the 
great copper mines of the United States, and iron mines which rival 
those of Pennsylvania. Manufactures are also numerous. The popu- 
lation has increased from 4,762 in 1810 to 2,093,889 in 1890. Its most 
important city is Detroit (see general map). 

463. Education. — Public schools had now been established in 
almost all the States, and the public-school system had come to be 
recognized as a necessary part of American life. It was realized 
that where every man votes, the State must, in self-defence, see 

462. What State was admitted in 1837? How many States were then in the 
Union? 

463. What is said of public schools? Of normal schools? Of colleges? Of tceo- 
logical surveys? 




Seal of Michigan. 



25^0 



AMERICAN LITEBATUBE. 



[1830 



that, so far as possible, every man is taught enough to enable him 
to vote wisely. Massachusetts now made the system still better 
by beginning- the normal-school system, for training public-school 
teachers. There were at this time 64 colleges in the United States, 




J. Fknimork Cooper. 



WiLUAM CULLKN BRYANT. 



Washington Irvinq. 



During this period most of the States began geological surveys. 
They have been followed up by the Coast Survey, and other gov- 
ernment surveys, until the whole surface of the country has been 
thoroughly mapped out. 



1833] 



NEWSPAPERS. 



221 



464. Newspapers began to change their form about this time. 
Ill 1833 appeared the first issue of the New York Sun, the first of 
the newspapers of small price and large circulation. It was fol- 
lowed, two years afterward, by the New York Herald, which in- 




Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. 
Nathaniel Hawthorne. Kdgar Allan Poe. 

troduced the activity and enterprise in collecting news which mark 
modern newspapers. 



464. What is said of newspapers? Of the New York Sim f Of tlie New York 
Herald f 



222 AMEIUGAN LITERATURE AFTER 1830. [1830 

465. American Literature before 1830. — An English wiiter had 
asked, with some contempt, "Who reads an American book?" The 
question was hardly a fair one, for before 1830 there were American 
books well worth reading. Bryant, Dana, Halleck, and Drake, the 
advance-guard of the American poets, had made their appearance; 
Washington Irving had been recognized as a master of prose writ- 
ing Fenimore Cooper had publislied The Last of tJie Mohicans ; and 
Noah Webster had issued the first edition of his English dictionary. 
And yet it must be confessed that American literature before 1830 
was still weak. 

466. American Literature after 1830. — These eight years 
of Jackson's administrations were the beginning of a real Ameri- 
can branch of EngUsh literature. Three poets made their appear- 
ance, Whittier (1831), Longfellow (1833), and Ohver Wendell 
Holmes (1837). Poe was still a Southern magazine editor, but 
was soon to be recognized as both a poet and prose-writer of 
genius. Hawthorne published his first important work, Twice- 
Told Tales (1837). Bancroft published the first volume of his 
History of the United States (1834). Prescott published his Fer- 
dinand and Isabella (1837). For music, sculpture, and the drama 
tlie country still depended upon foreigners. 

467. Political Writing had lost something of the force for 
which Americans had formerly been remarkable (§ 190). But 
oratory had improved : Webster was probably the greatest of all 
the orators that have used the English language ; Clay was not 
much inferior to Webster ; and Calhoun, though not a great orator, 
could hardly be surpassed as a master of pure argument (§481). 
In law, Marshall, Story, and Kent were the best-known names; but 
the number of able lawyers was very great. 

468. The Washingtonian Movement, the parent of the present tem- 
Derance societies, gained its greatest strength during tliis period. 
Drunkenness had been an enormous vice, tliougli no greater in the 
United States than in other countries. It liad been considered quite 
proper for a gentleman to get drunk after dinner, and not very im- 
proper for a clergyman to own a distillery. New England rimi and 
other strong liquors were expected to be offered to visitors, callers, or 
workmen; and drunkenness was too common to be good reason for 

465. What question had been asked by an English writer? What poets had al- 
ready appeared? What prose writer? What novelist? What dictionary had ap- 
peared? 

466. What is said of these eight yeais? What poets appeared? What is said of 
Toe? Of Hawthorne? Of Bancroft? Of Prescott? Of music, sculpture, and the 
drama? 

467. What is said of political writing and oratory? Of Webster? Of Clay? 
Of Calhoun? Who were the leading lawyers? 

468. What is said of the Washingtonian movement? Of its pledge? Of itf 
idea? 



1831] 



THE ABOLITIONISTS. 



223 



surprise. As a remedy, the Washingtonian societies did not usually 
demand a pledge of total abstinence, as is now the case. But their 
pledge had the same idea as those of the present temperance societies — 
the solemn promise of the drunkard to reform, and of others, not 
drunkards, to set him a good example. 

469. The Prisons, in most of tlie States, had hitherto been conducted 
on the brutal system which was then common in other countries. One 
Slate had used an old copper-mine as a State prison; and most of the 
States used whipping and torture, under which criminals grew worse. 
About this time, the penitentiary system was introduced: under it, 
labor took the place of whipping, and some real effort was made to 
reform the criminals. Tlie foolish and cruel system of imprisonment 
for debt also began to be abolished. 

470. The Abolitionists. — Negro slavery came in for its first 
serious attack. In 1831, William Lloyd Garrison, a Boston news- 
paper editor, called for the immedi- 
ate abolition of slavery ; and those 
who agreed with him formed an 
Anti-Slavery Society. They were 
usually called Abolitionists. Other 
societies of the kind were formed ; 
and the South was very much 
alarmed by these societies, and, in 
1831, by an unsuccessful but bloody 
negro insurrection in Virginia. 
From this time, the ill feeling be- 
tween the two sections (§425) grew 
steadily more angry, until in 1861 
it came to open war (§ 652). 

471. Indian Difficulties were 
numerous during this period. The 
Georgia Cherokees were at last 
moved across the Mississippi 
(§ 438). The Indians in Illinois, 
Wisconsin, and Iowa, led by Black 
Hawk, revolted, and were only put " " Seminole War. 

down after hard fighting. As a result, they gave up most of their 




469. What had been the condition of the prisons? What new system was 
introduced? What other system was abolished? 

470. What was the first serious attack on slavery? What name was given to 
the anti slavery men? What was the effect on the South? On the two sections? 

471. What is said of Indian difficulties? Of the Georgia Cherokees? Of the 
Black Hawk war? What was the main cause of the Seminole war? How did it 
begin? What were its difficulties? How did it result? 



224 FOREIGN AFFAIRS. [1832 

lands. The most serious war was with the Seminole Indians, in 
Florida, who were led by Osceola. Many negro slaves had fled to 
them from neighboring States, and the Indians refused to give 
them up as the price of peace. The war began in 1835, with the 
massacre of Major Dade and about 100 men, near the Withlacoo- 
chee River, and lasted for about seven years. The Indians took 
refuge in the swamps and Everglades, -where it was very diflfi- 
cult for the soldiers to find them. Nevertheless, they were beaten 
m many small battles, and in one great battle, by Taylor, near Lake 
Okechobee; and finally they, too, were removed beyond the Mis- 
sissippi. 

Osceola was taken prisoner treacherously, in the second year of the 
■war, while he was carrying a flag of truce. He was llien imprisoned in 
a fort until his death. 

472. In Foreign Affairs, the Federal Government was able to 
take a firmer tone than it had ever done before. For thirty years it 
had been endeavoring to obtain payment from France for injuries 
done to American commerce (§ 320). France was slow in paying; 
and President Jackson recommended to Congress, without any ap- 
pearance of anger, that enough French vessels should be captured 
to make up the amount due. France was exceedingly angry, and 
threatened war unless the President would apologize, which he 
positively refused to do. Peaceful feeling was restored by the 
mediation (§ 403) of Great Britain ; and France then paid the 
amount due. Similar claims were then promptly paid by Portugal 
and other nations; and it has never since been diflicult for the 
government of the United States to obtain respect and attention to 
its claims against other nations. The United States has since been 
able to accomplish the settlement of such claims by arbitration 5 
that is, by umpires (^ 855). 

473. TLiis Period of eight years was, as will have been seen, 
one of the most important in the history of the United States. It 
was like the opening of spring, when everything leaps into growth. 
From that time, the people of the United States have been growing 
in wealth, but not in wealth alone. They have grown in education, 

472. What is said of foreign affairs? What were the claims against France? 
What course was i-ecomniend^'d l>y the President? What was the effect? How was 
peaceful feeling restoreil? Wbar was the effect on other nations? 

473. What is said of thi- i)eriod? Of the subsequent growth of the people? 
What may be said of them? 



1832] POLITICAL AFFAIRS. 22o 

in morals, and in all those things that make a people more kindly 
and useful to the world. Their public-school system, their prison 
arrangements, and many of their other experiments have been imi- 
tated by other nations. They have failed in some things, but in 
all things it may be said with truth that they have done what they 
c-ould. 

SUPPLEMENTAKY QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate the Ohio River; the Mississippi River; Lake Erie, 
Lake Mich igau; Lowell, Mass.; Paterson, N. J.; Pittsburgh, Pa.; Chi- 
cago, 111. ; Milwaukee, Wis.; Minneapolis, Minn.; St. Paul, Miuu. ; At- 
lanta, Ga. ; Montgomery, Ala. ; Detroit, Mich. ; the Wilhlacoochee River, 
Fla. ; the Everglades, Fla. ; Lake Okechobee, Fla. 

Review. — What inventions can you name which came into use in 
this period? What States were admitted to the Union? What poets 
appeared? What historians? Who were the great oratois of the coun- 
try? The great lawyers? What great Indian war marked this period? 

(2) Political Affairs. 

474. President Jackson was a man of great natural powers of 
mind. He was uneducated and had violent passions ; but he was 
absolutely honest and sincere, and did not know what fear or hesi- 
tation meant. When he believed that anything was doing harm 
to the people, he struck at it as if it were an enemy of his own, re- 
gardless of the feelings of his opponents, who were just as confi- 
dent that they were right in their views. He was far more anxious 
to crush opposition than to convince and convert his opponents. It 
thus came about that the political history of these eight years was 
one of almost continuous excitement; and Jackson's friends and 
enemies accused one another of almost every crime imaginable. 
The four principal enemies attacked by Jackson were the former 
office-holders, the United States Bank, the " American System," 
and the Southern nullificationists. 

These were only the four principal struggles. The smaller political 
contests of these eight years were so many and so angry that it would 
need a volume to tell of them. 

475. Offlce-Holders under the United States — postmasters, 
clerks, marshals, and others — had not hitherto been expected to take 

474. What is said of Jackson's powers of mind? Of his education and charac- 
ter? How did political contest come to be especially bitter during this period? 
Name the four principal enemies attacked by Jackson. 

475. What is said of the duties of office-holders hitherto? What was done by 
Jackson? What is said of the effects? 



226 



THE BANK OF THE UNITED STATES. [1832 



part in political contests. They did their work for the United 
States, and were paid for it. Jackson began by removing all the 
office-holders who were not his supporters, no matter how faithful 
they had been as public servants. Since then, every new adminis- 
tration has done the sa;ne thing. It has come to be generally seen 
that the effects on the public service are exceedingly bad, and 
hopeful efforts are now making to stop it (§ 910). 

476. The Bank of the United States (§411) was, in Jackson's 
opinion, a most objectionable institution. He believed that the 
government's revenues, which were deposited in the Bank, were 
used for the enrichment of its managers, to the injury of the people ; 
and that the Bank tried to punish or reward public men in and out 
of Cono-ress for opposing or helping it. He therefore declared 
war on the Bank, and stated his opinion of it very plainly in his 
Messages to Congress. His supporters sided with him, and the 
country was soon divided by the question of " Bank or no Bank." 

477. A New Charter for the Bank was passed by Congress in 
1832. Jackson vetoed it, and the friends of the Bank in Congress 
were not numerous enough to pass the charter over the veto (§ 478). 
The next year, he ordered the Secretary of the Treasury to cease 
depositing the public revenues in the Bank; and now the friends 
of the Bank in Congress were not numerous enough to forbid this 
" removal of the deposits." Little by little, Jackson gained a ma- 
jority in Congress; and when the twenty years of the Bank's first 
charter came to an end (in 1836), it ceased to exist as a govern- 
ment institution. This was the longest and severest struggle of 
Jackson's Presidency, and he came out of it in triumph. The 
public revenues were now deposited in various State banks, selected 
by the Secretary of the Treasury (§ 499). 

478. The Veto Power of the President is his power to object to bills 
before they become laws (§ 283). When the President vetoes a bill, a vote 
of two thirds in its favor in each House is needed to make it a law; and 
this is generally not easy to obtain. Former Presidents had not used 
the veto power often : .Jackson used it freely, and his use of it seemed to 
his opponents most unfair and tyrannical. 

476. What is said of the Bank of tlie United States? What did Jackson believe? 
What did he do? How did this divide the country? 

477. What is said of the new charter? Of the veto? Of the removal of the 
deposits? Of Jackson's final victor V? WTiat was done thereafter with the public 
revenues? 

478. What is the veto power? What vote does it make necessary? Had tba 
veto power been used as freely by former Presidents? 



1832] THE president's OPPONENTS. 227 

479. The American System of high tariffs and internal improve- 
ments (§441) also seemed to Jackson highly objectionable. He 
believed that it gave Congress too much money to spend ; that it 
made Congress extravagant and wasteful in its expenditures ; and 
that it took money uselessly out of the pockets of the people for the 
benefit of a single class, the manufacturers. But, instead of attack- 
ing the tariff, he used the veto power against a number of bills ap- 
propriating money for internal improvements, and they generally 
failed to become laws. In this contest, also, the President was 
finally successful in obtaining the support of a majority of the 
people and of Congress. 

480. The President's Opponents were mainly the former 
National Republicans (§ 445), now led by Clay and Webster. 
They supported the Bank and the American System, because they 
believed them to be of the highest advantage to the country. They 
supported the Bank mainly because it had branches in every State, 
and its notes were good all over the country. Without the Bank, 
there was then, except gold and silver, no money which could be 
used in every part of the United States. They supported the 
American System as profitable to the country (§432). They felt 
that they were as honest in their beliefs as Jackson was in his, and 
that he had no right to speak of them and their plans in the terms 
which he was in the habit of using. It is very probable that Jack- 
son had warmer friends and bitterer enemies than almost any other 
President. 

481. Henry Clay was born in Virginia in 1777. He studied law, and 
removed to Kentucky, where he soon rose to distinction. He was sent 
to the United States Senate for a year in 1806 and 1810. He was a 
member of the House of Representatives, 1811-14, 1815-20, and 1823-5, 
during most of which time he was Speaker. He was Secretary of State 
under John Quiucy Adams, and United States Senator, 1831-42 and 
1849-52. He was a candidate for the Presidency three times, in 1824, 
1832, and 1844; but was each time defeated. He held a high ranlv as an 
orator, but was still more successful in gaining the hearts of his follow- 
ers. "Harry of the West" was almost worshipped by his party (§ 491). 

Daniel Webster was born in New Hampshire in 1782. He became a 
lawyer, and was a member of the House of Representatives, 1813-17. 



479. What is said of the American System? What did Jackson believe? Wliat 
did he do? What was the result? 

480. Who were Jackson's principal opponents? Why did they support the 
Bank? Why did they support the American System? How did they feel toward 

481. What were the leading events in the life of Clay? Of Webster? Of Cal- 
houn? 



228 



WEBSTER. — CA LEO UN. —CLAY. 



[1832 



He then removed to Boston, and was a member of the House of Repre 
sentatives from Massachusetts, 1833-7, and United States Senator, 
1827-41 and 1845-50. He was Secretary of State under Tyler, 1841-3, 
and Fillmore, 1850-2. He died at Marshfield, Mass., in 1852. He was 
the greatest of our orators; some think, the greatest orator that has yet 
lived. His speech in the Senate in 1830, in reply to Hayne, the advo- 
cate of Nullitication, made " Black Dan," a name brought upon liim by 
the darkness of his complexion, the great man of the North until the 
troul)lous times of 1850; then he was suspected of bidding for the 
Southern vote lor the Presidency, and fell back from his place of leader. 




Daniel Web.stkr. 
John C. Calhoun. 



Henry Clay. 



John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, was born in 1782. studied law, 
and ivas a meml)er of the House of Representativps (Demnrrat). 1811-17. 
ioot.^00® Secretary of War under Monroe. 1817-25, Vice-President, 
i»v5-d^, and United States Senator, 1883-50, except the year 1844-45. 
wliet) he was Secretary of State under Tvler He died at Washington 
111 185U. His chief energies were devoted to the advocacy of State sov- 
ereignty (^485). Though he was not a great orator, he was famous for 
nis skill in arranging his arguments, so that he was an exceedingly 
dangerous opponent. In this respect, he stands above others who were 
greater orators than he. 



1832] RE-ELECTION OF JACKSON. 229 

482. An Anti-Masonic Party had grown up in New York and the 
neighboriug States. It believed that, in 1826, the society of Freema- 
sons had carried away and murdered a citizen of New York, named 
William Morgan, who had revealed its secrets; and it opposed the elec- 
tion of any Freemason to otHce. Both Jackson and Clay were Free- 
masons, and the new party opposed them both. It disappeared after 
the election of 1832. 

483. The Presidential Election in 1832 took place in the 
midst of the excitement which followed Jackson's veto of the new 
charter of the Bank (§ 477). The National Republicans, who sup- 
ported the Bank, nominated Clay for President, and John Ser- 
geant, of Pennsylvania, for Vice-President. The Democrats, who 
opposed the Bank, nominated Jackson for President, and Martin 
Van Buren (§ 495) for Vice-President. They had lost confidence 
in Calhoun, the late Vice-President, who had become a leader of 
Nullification (§ 487), and took Van Buren instead of him. After 
an angry contest, the Democrats were successful, and Jackson and 
Van Buren were elected. 

Out of 288 electoral votes, the Democratic candidates received 219, 
the National Republicans 49, and the Anti-Masonic candidates 7. South 
Carolina's 11 votes were cast for candidates of her own. 

484. The South had not ceased its opposition to a high tariff 
(§443). When a new protective tariff was adopted (in 1832), 
this feeling grew stronger than ever. It was strongest in South 
Carolina, where Calhoun was an honored and trusted leader. He 
argued that the Constitution gave Congress no power to enact a 
protective tariff ; that such a tariff was contrary to State rights ; 
and that each State ought to protect its citizens from it. 

485. State Soyereignty. — It has been finally settled that the 
LFniou rests on the support of the whole nation, divided into States 
out of necessity ; that it is right, just, and most wise to respect the 
equal rights of the States, as most excellent instruments of good 
government ; but that the national government in its allotted sphere 
has the right to compel all persons to obey its laws, in spite of State' 
laws, and to prevent any State from leaving the Union. But it was 



482. What is said of the Anti-Masonic party? Why was it formed? What be- 
camp of it? 

483. What is said of the Presidential election in 1832? Who were nominated 
by the National Repul^licans? Bv the Democrats? Why was not Calhoun nomi- 
nated by the Democrats? How did the election result? 

484. What was the feeling- in the Sonth in regard to the tariff? How was the 
feeline increased? Where was it stroneest? 

4SS. What do we believe as to the Union? As to the States? As to the national 
government? What was the doctrine of State sovereignty ? 



230 



NULLIFICATION. [1832 



the general belief in the South that the Union rested entirely on the 
support of the States ; that each State was altogether its own mas- 
ter; and that each State stayed in the Union only because it chose 
to do so. This was the doctrine of State Sovereignty (§ 928). 
It was often called State Rights, but very improperly. 

486. Secession. — Of course, it followed from the doctrine of 
State sovereignty that, if any State believed its people to be un- 
bearably wronged by the Union, it had the right to secede, or 
withdraw, from the Union. This was the doctrine of Secession. 
It was upheld by most men in the South, even by those who had 
not the slightest desire to put it in force. They would argue, work, 
and vote against secession ; but, if their State should vote to secede, 
they would have admitted the right to do so, and would have felt 
bound to " follow their State" (§ 662). 

487. Nullification. — Calhoun, like most other Southerners, be- 
lieved in State sovereignty and the right of secession, but loved 
the Union, and did not wish to have any secession. To prevent it, 
he proposed that his State, still remaining in the Union, should de- 
clare that it had never given the Federal Government the power to 
pass any protective-tariff law, should declare the law null (without 
force) in South Carolina, and should forbid her citizens to obey it 
or pay the duties. This was called Nullification. It was adopted 
by South Carolina, but the other Southern States took no part in it. 

488. Action of South Carolina. — Late in 1832, South Carolina 
called a convention which declared the tariff law null and void, 
forbade the collection of the duties at Cliarleston or any other port 
in the State, and threatened to secede if the law was enforced. It 
also took steps to prepare an army for resistance. 

489. The President disliked the tariff law as much as Calhoun 
did, and he was then trying to have it repealed. But he had sworn 
to enforce it, while it was a law ; and he had no notion of yielding 
to the nullificationists. He sent a naval force to occupy Charleston 
harbor, and collect the duties from any vessels entering it. He 

486 What was the doctrine of secession? What was the feeling in the Soutli 
in resrard to it? 

487. What w;is Calhoun's feeling? What course did he propose? What name 
was eiven to it? What Stale adopted it? 

4SS. What was done by the South Carolina convention? 

489. How did the President feel in reg:ard to the tariff? Why did he enforce it? 
How did he collect the duties? What proclamation did he issue? What was its 
eflfect? 



1836] VAJS^ BUBEN ELECTED PBE8IDENT. 231 

issued a proclamation, warning the people of South Carolina that 
he intended to enforce the law at all hazards, and that blood would 
flow if they should resist it. All men knew that Jackson meant 
exactly what he said, and the warning was taken. It was agreed 
in South Carolina to "suspend" nullification until after the adjourn- 
ment of Congress. 

490. Congress had no desire to push South Carolina to extremes, 
and many of its members who disliked protection made the nulli- 
fication difiiculty an excuse to vote against the tariff. A new tariff 
act, the "Compromise Tariff," was passed (in 1833), under which 
the duties were to be diminished every year until 1842. South 
Carolina claimed this as a victory, and repealed her ordinance of 
nullification. This was the last time that nullification was at- 
tempted by any State ; the next effort was a secession by a num- 
ber of States in 1861 (§656). 

491. The Whig Party of England had been distinguished, 
among other things, for its opposition to the king. About 1833 
the name of Whigs was adopted by Jackson's opponents, because 
they considered him a tyrant, who used the favor of the people to 
make himself in fact a king, without any regard to Congress or the 
laws. The name was taken by the supporters of the Bank and the 
American System, and by the Southern nullifiers, who felt Jack- 
son's proceedings as an attack on themselves. 

492. The Presidential Election in 1836 resulted in an easy 
victory for the Democrats. They nominated Van Buren (§ 495) 
for President, and Richard M. Johnson, of Kentucky, for Vice- 
President. The Whigs were in great confusion, and made no 
nominations. Clay was their real leader; but many of them 
thought Harrison (§513) a better candidate; others preferred 
Webster ; and Southern Whigs preferred Hugh L. White, of Ten- 
nessee, or other candidates. 

Out of the 294 electoral votes, Van Buren received 170, Harrison 
73, White 26, Webster 14, and W. P. Mangum 11 (§298). No one 
received a majority of votes for Vice-President, and Jolmsou was chosen 
by the Senate. 

490. What was the feeling in Congress? What act was passed? What was its 
effect/' 

491. What is said of the Wliig party of England? Why was it adopted in the 
Uuited States? By whom was it adopted? 

492. How did the Presidential election result in 1836? Who were the Demo- 
cratic candidates? What was the condition of the Whigs? Who were their lead- 
ers? Who were elected? 



232 LEADING EVENTS, 1829-37. 

493. The Successes of the President were thus complete. He 
had won all bis political battles. He had kept his oath that, 
"by the Eternal," he would put down nullification and maintain 
the Union. He had driven Calhoun and his friends out of the 
Democratic party. He had driven the Bank of the United States 
almost out of existence. He had succeeded in making Van Buren, 
who bad supported him in all his struggles. President. He had 
succeeded in making Taney, who had supported him in his strug- 
gle with the Bank, Chief Justice. At the end of bis second term, 
having beaten all his enemies, and rewarded all his friends, Jackson 
retired from public life to his home in Tennessee. 

SUPPLEMENTAKY QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate the State of South Carolina; Charleston, S. C. 
Review.— Give the years la which Jackson's terms began and 
ended. The names of the Vice-Presidents. What new charter was 
passed by Congress in 1832? How did Jackson defeat it? Give the 
year of the removal of the deposits. Who proposed Nullification? In 
what year? In what year was the Compromise Tariff Act passed? 
Name the two parties that were in existence at the end of Jackson's 
second term. 

494. The Leading Events of Jackson's administrations were as fol- 
lows: 

1829-1833 : Jaclcson's First Term § 448 

1830: General removal of office-holders 475 

1831 : Abolition of slavery proposed 470 

1832: Black Hawk War 471 

Bank charter vetoed 477 

New protective-tariff act passed . 484 

Nullification 487 

1833: Compromise Tariff 490 

1833-1837: Jaclison's Second Term 483 

1833: Removal of the deposits 477 

First American locomotive 450 

1834: McCormick's reaping-machine 455 

1835: Great fire in New York City 457 

Seminole War begins 471 

1836: Anthracite coal used in steamboats 453 

Screw propeller invented 454 

Arkansas admitted 461 

1837: Michigan admitted 462 

498. What is said of the successes of the President? How had he beaten nulli- 
fication? Calhoun? The Bank? How had he rewarded Van Buren? Taney? How 
did he retire? 

494. What were the years in which Jackson's first term began and ended? 
The leading event of 1830? Of 18.31? The leading events of 1832? Of 1833? What 
were the years in which Jackson's second term began and ended? The leading 
events of 1834? Of 1835? Of 18.36? Of 1837? 



CHAPTER X. 



VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION: 1837-41. 



Martin Van Burkn, N. Y., President. 



R. M. Johnson, Kj., Vice-President. 



C-: 



:i 



^y. ^\ 



fy*- 



495. Martin Van Buren, of New York, was born in 1782, studied 
law, and was elected to various 
State ottices by the Democratic par- 
ty. He was United States Senator, 
1831-8, governor for three months, 
1828-9, and Secretary of State under 
Jackson, 1829-31. His opponents 
in the Senate rejected his nomination 
as minister to England in 1832, 
whereupon he was elected Vice- 
President, and presided over the 
Senate until 1837. He was elected 
President in 1836, but was defeated 
in 1840. He was not nominated by 
the Democrats in 1844, and was tlie 
Free- soil candidate for President in 
1848, but was defeated (§ 579). He 
died in 1862. 

496. Wildcat Banks.— Dur- 
ing Jackson's struggle with the 
Bank of the United States, many 
new banks had been formed in various States, generally with little 
or no capital to pay the notes which they issued. They bought 
large quantities of cheaply printed bills. As these bills had cost 
them very little, they could afford to offer a higher price in paper 
money for lands in distant States and Territories than others could 
afford to offer in gold and silver. Having bought the lands for 
this worthless money, the wildcat bankers sold them for good 
money, hoping that their own bills would not soon find their way 
back for payment. Tf they were disappointed in this hope, the bank 




Martin Van Buren. 



495. What were the leading: events in the life of Van Buren? 

496. What new banlfs had been formed? How did tliey pass off their uotes? 
IIow did this affect the jrovernmenr,? 



234 



TUB SPECIE CIRCULAR. [1886 



"failed," and the managers started a new one. Very many of 
these w'iklcat bank-notes were paid to government agents in the 
West for the public lands which the government wished to sell at a 
low price to settlers. 

Such "wildcat" banks were a deliberate fraud upon the people, on 
whom all the losses fell. They cannot exist at present, while the 
national banking law is in force (§725). A national bank cannot issue 
notes until it has deposited bonds at Washington with which to pay 
them, if necessary; and all other banks that issue bills are taxed out 
of existence. 

497. The Specie Circular was issued by the government in 
1836. It ordered government agents to take only gold and silver 
in payment for lands. Wildcat bank-notes were now of no use 
in the West, and began to be sent back for payment. The banks 
had not the money with which to pay them. When the more 
honest of the bankers began to try to raise money by offering 
what property they had at lower prices, they threw business into 
confusion. Prices (in paper money) had been high. As prices 
fell, every one became frightened and anxious to sell before prices 
should fall quite to the bottom. Thus every one wanted to sell, 
and nobody cared to buy. Business men everywhere became con- 
tinually more frightened as they found themselves unable to pay 
their debts to others, or to get payment of what others owed 
them. Such a state of affairs is called a panic, and is a terrible 
experience for a country in which it occurs. 

498. The Panic of 1837 began just after Van Buren's inaugu- 
ration, and lasted for more than a year. The banks suspended 
specie payments ; that is, they declared that they had not the 
gold to pay their notes. Men who had been rich were made poor 
in a day ; and a pile of bank-notes became as worthless as so much 
waste paper. There was hardly any work to be had; and men 
who had not before been rich suffered distress, and sometimes 
starvation. During the first two months of the panic, the business 
failures in New York City alone amounted to more than $100,- 
000,000. 

499. The Federal GoTernment, which had lately had so much 

497. What is meant by the Specie Circular? How did it affect the new bank- 
notes? What was the effect on banks and business? What is meant by a panic? 

498. How long did the panic of 1837 last? What was done by the banks? 
Whntwas the effect on rich men? On others? What is said of failures in New 
York City? 



1840] THE 8VB-TBEA8VRT SYSTEM. 235 

money that it was compelled to divide a part of it among the 
States (§ 460), could now get no money at all. All its revenues 
h^d been deposited in the State banks (§477) ; and these banks 
were unable to pay them over. President Van Buren called a 
special session of Congress. It passed a law allowing- the Treasury 
to issue its own notes to the amount of $10,000,000, and this gave 
the government some relief. The Whigs urged the establishment 
of a new United States Bank, as the best means of avoiding any 
such difficulties for the future ; but Van Buren and his party 
resisted the demand steadily, and proposed an entirely new plan, 
called the Sub-Treasury System. 

500. The Sub-Treasury System provided that the public rev- 
enues were not to be deposited in any bank. They were to be 
kept by the collecting officers, who were to pay over the money in 
their possession when ordered by the Treasury Department at 
Washington. They were to give bonds ; that is, legal promises by 
responsible men to make good any loss of money by the collecting 
officers. For about three years, it was not possible to get a major- 
ity of both Houses of Congress to make this a law. In 1840, it 
became a law, and the government was cut loose from banks. 

The Sub Treasury law was repealed by the Whigs in 1841 (§ 515), 
re-established by the Democrats in 1846 (§ 540), and is still in force. 

601. Repudiation. — Many of the States had borrowed money 
for internal improvements (§ 460) ; and they now found it difficult 
to pay their debts. Some of them refused to pay altogether ; and, 
as States cannot be sued by private persons, this " repudiation" of 
their debts was successful. Some of the repudiating States after- 
ward paid their debts, when they became more prosperous. 

502. The Population of the country in 1840 was 17,069,453, 
an increase of more than 4,000,000 in ten years (§459). In spite 
of the panic, there were very many evidences of real growth and 
prosperity among the people. After the first effects of the panic 
passed over, business settled down to firmer foundations. Railroad 

499. What was the difficulty of the Federal Government? Why? What was 
done by tlie President? By Corigrress? What did the Whigs propose? What did 
Van Buren and his party propose? 

500. What did the Sub-Treasury system provide? How did it become law? 

501. What were the difficulties of some of the States? What is meant by " re- 
pudiation"? Were the debts ever paid? 

502. What is said of the increase of population? Of the growth and prosperity 
of the country ? Of the railroad system ? 



C236 THE ABOLlTtONtSTS. [1840 

buildino- had gone on steadily, and in 1841 there were nearly 4,000 

miles in operation. 

503. Inventions.— Goodyear, in 1839, patented his plan of "vulcan- 
izing-" India-rubber, by which it was made hard enough to resist wear 
andlear and lo be moulded into the iniiuinerable articles for which it 
is now used. lu the same year, W. F. Harnden began carrying parcels 
between Bo.-ton and New York. Out of this little enterprise liave since 
grown all the great express companies which now do such excellent 
service. 

604. The Abolitionists (§ 470) were preaching against negro 
slavery more zealously than ever. They were not allowed to enter 
the slave States, bat their books and newspapers went there and 
excited the most intense anger. Southern governors and legisla- 
tures tried to get possession of leading Abolitionists, in order to 
punish them; and Southern speakers and newspapers began to 
declare plainly that their section would not remain long in a Union 
in which men were allowed to stir up the negroes to rebellion 
(§ 649). In the North, people as yet cared very little about 
slavery, considering it a matter for which the Southern States 
alone were responsible. But they felt angry that these few Aboli- 
tionists should make strife between North and South, and disliked 
the Abolitionists as much as the Southerners disliked them. 

605. Slavery Riots were common for a time in the North, 
whenever an Abolitionist meeting was announced. The Abolition- 
ist speakers were mobbed, pelted with stones and eggs, and chased 
awav. In one of these riots, at Alton, in Illinois, one of the lead- 
ing Abolitionists, named Lovejoy, was killed. In another, in Phila- 
delphia, a large hall, called Pennsylvania Hall, built by the Aboli- 
tionists, was destroyed. But, toward the end of this period, the 
Abolitionists became more numerous, and the riots became less 
common. Besides, Congress had done a very foolish thing, which 
roused more Northern sympathy for the Abolitionists. 

606. The Eight of Petition is looked upon as a very sacred 
thing. Congress is not bound to obey any petition that may be 
offered to it; but every man feels that Congress is bound to 
receive any respectful petition that is offered to it, from any per- 

503. W^hat is said of Goodyear's patent? Of Harnden's express? 

504. What is said of the AboHtionists? How did they reach the South? What 
was the effect in the South? In the North? 

505. What is said of slavery riots? At Alton? At Philadelphia? Why did they 
become less common? 

606. How js tlie right of petition regrarded? Why did Congress refuse to re- 
ceive Abolitionist petitions? What was the effect in the North? How was the mat- 
ter settled? 



1840] THE MORMON'S. 237 

son, or on any subject. The Abolitionist petitions were very 
disao-reeable to Southern members, and Congress decided not to 
receive any more of them. This decision was disliked by the 
people of the North, even by those who did not favor the Aboli- 
tionists. Great numbers of petitions to change the decision poured 
in upon Congress ; and, after a struggle of four years, Congress 
decided to receive any petitions that were sent to it. ' 

507. The Mormons began to be a source of trouble about tliis 
time. They were followers of a man named Joseph Smith, who 
had given them what he called a new Bible. They regarded him 
as a prophet, and Christians as heathens. At first, they gathered 
into a settlement near Independence, in western Missouri, where 
they made themselves unpleasant to their neighbors, and were 
driven away by mobs. They then settled at Nauvoo, in Illinois, 
near Burlington, Iowa. Here they became still more annoying 
to their neighbors, and began to teach that a man may have any 
number of wives at the same tirae._ In 1844, Smith was shot bv a 
mob, and the Mormons moved away from Nauvoo to Utah (§628). 

508. Canada was the scene of a rebellion against the British 
Government in 1837. Many persons in the State of New York 
were inclined to help the Canadian Patriots, as they were called, 
and endeavored to cross into Canada, near Niagara Falls, for that 
purpose. President Van Buren took care that all such attempts 
should bt^ stopped; and nothing was done by the United States of 
which Great Britain could rightfully complain. 

509. The Boundary of Maine, in its eastern and northern por- 
tions, had never been exactly settled. There was a strip of land 
which was claimed by Maine and by New Brunswick ; and about 
this time the two parties became so angry that affairs looked war- 
like. Forts were built, and troops sent to the disputed territory. 
General Scott (§562) was sent to the spot by the President; and 
he managed to keep the peace until the matter was settled by 
treaty in "1842 (§519). 

510. Political AflFairs in 1840 took an unusual turn. The 

507. What were the beliefs of the Mormons? Where was their first settlement? 
Their second settlement? What new doctrine did they teacli? What happened in 
1844? 

508. What happened in Canada in 1S3T? What attempts were made in New 
York? What was done hy President Van Buren? 

509. What is said of the disputed boundary of Maine? How far did the dispute 
go? How was it settled? 

510. What business troubles influenced the election of 1840? What effect did 
they have? What did the Whigs piuiiu^ei; 



238 HABRISON ELECTED PBESIDENT. [1840 

panic of 1837 had passed by, but many of its effects remained; 
and a smaller panic took place just before the election of 1840. In 
such times of business trouble, many persons are likely to vote against 
the party in power; and the Whigs promised general prosperity if 
their candidates were elected. 

611. The Presidential Election in 1840 was a singular con- 
test. The Democrats renominated Van Buren and Johnson. The 
Whigs nominated Harrison and Tyler (§513). Americans are 
apt to like a candidate who has been poor and has worked his way 
to prominence by honesty and trustworthiness; and the Whigs 
managed to excite a great popular enthusiasm for Harrison. They 
built large log-cabins, such as he had lived in, and gathered in them 
to make speeches, drink hard cider like Western settlers, and 
sing songs about Tippecanoe (§ 350). Their public meetings 
were measured by the acre, and their processions by the mile. 
The Democrats could excite no such feeling about Van Buren, and 
Harrison and Tyler were elected. The Abolitionists, or Liberty 
party, also nominated candidates, but only a very few persons voted 
for them. 

Out of 394 electoral votes, Harrison and Tyler received 234, and 
the Democratic candidates 60 (§ 298). 

512. The Leading Events of Van Buren's administration were as 
follows: 

1837-41 : Van Buren's Terra § 495 

1837: The panic begins 498 

The Alton riot 505 

The Patriot rebellion in Canada 508 

1838: Repudiation of State debts 501 

The Philadelphia riot 505 

Abolition petitions refused by Congress 506 

1839 : Mormons settle at Nan voo 507 

Boundary dispute in Maine 509 

1840: Sub-Treasury law passed 500 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Alton, 111.; Philadelpliia. Pa.; Burlington, 
[owa; Niagara Falls; the State of Maine; the Province of New Bruns- 
wick. 

Review. — Give the years in which Van Buren's term began and 
ended. The n»rae of the Vice-President. The year of the panic. Of 
the Patriot war in Canada. Of tlie passage of the Sub-Treasury law. 

611. Who were the Democratic candidates in 1840? The Whi^ candidates? Pe- 
scribe the way in whicli the Wlii^s managed their campaign. What was the result? 
V. h.nt is said of the Lil)ert.y party? 

512. What were tlie ycMrs in which v^n Bnren's term began and ended? The 
leadiug events of 1837? Of 1^38? of lo^a? Of 1840? 



CHAPTER XI. 

HARRISON'S AND TYLER'S ADMINISTRATIONS: 1841-5. 

Wm. H. Harrison, O., President. John Tyler, Va., Vice-President and President. 

513. William H. Harrison was born in Virginia in 1773. He became 
a captain in the United ttlates army, and settled in the Northwest Terri- 
tory in 1797. He was governor of Indiana Territory, 1801-13, and 
major-general in the army, and took a leading part in tlie war of 1812 
(§350). He was a representative in Congress, 1816-19, United States 




William Henry Harrison. 



John Tyler. 



Senator, 1825-8, and minister to Colombia, 1828-9. In 1840, he was 
elected President, but died soon after his inauguration, in 1841. 

John Tyler, of Virginia, was born in 1790, studied law, and was 
elected repre.'^eutalive in Congress (1816-21), governor (1825-7), and 
United States Senator (1827-36). All this time he had been an ardent 
State-sovereignty Democrat, and only called himself a Whig because he 
supported the nuUificalionists of South Carolina against Jackson. The 
Whigs nominated him for Vice-President in 1840, in order to get South- 
ern votes; and, at Harrison's death, the}'' found that they had really 
made a Democrat President. Tyler became a member of the Confede- 
rate Congress in 1861, and died in 1862. 

613. What were the leading events in the life of Harrison? Of Tyler? 



240 TTLER SUCCEEDS TO THE PBESIDENGY. [1841 

614. President Harrison called a special session of Congress 
to consider the financial needs of the country. Before it could 
meet, Harrison died suddenly, April 6, 1841, only a little more 
than a month after his inauguration. Vice-President Tyler thus 
became President. He had only been a Whig because of his oppo- 
sition to Jackson (§ 480) ; and he was known to be opposed to most 
of the measures which the Whigs desired. They had nominated 
him to get votes in the South, and now found themselves opposed 
by the troublesome veto power of the new President (§ 478). 

615. Congress met in May, 1841. The Whigs had in each 
House a majority to pass laws, but not large enough to defeat the 
veto. They began by repealing the Sub-Treasury law (§ 500), and 
Tyler allowed the repeal to become law. They then passed two 
acts to establish a National Bank, but Tyler vetoed them both. 
No more was done at this session in this matter, and no serious 
attempt has ever since been made to establish a single great 
National Bank, though a national banking system has been estab- 
lished (§ 496, note). 

616. The Whigs were exceedingly indignant at the conduct of 
the President, but could do nothing. The members of the Cabinet 
resigned, except Webster, who was negotiating a treaty with Great 
Britain (§ 518). For the first two years of this administration, the 
Whig majority in Congress did little more than quarrel with Tyler. 
Then the Democrats obtained a majority in the House of Repre- 
sentatives, and Congress and the President agreed better. 

617. A New Tariff was adopted in 1842, to take the place of 
the compromise tariff of 1833, which had now come to an end 
(§490). It was so arranged as to protect American manufactures, 
and therefore the South was opposed to it ; but there was no 
attempt to resist or nullify it. 

518. Extradition of criminals between the United States and 
Great Britain was secured by a treaty which was made in 1842. 



514. Whatwas done by Harrison? What is said of his death ? Of his successor? 
What was now the position of the Whigs? 

515. What is said of the WHiig: majority in Congress? What was their first 
action? Their next action? What became of the plan of a National Banlt? 

516. What was the feeling of the Whigs? What was done by the Cabinet? By 
the Whig majority in Congress? What change then took place? 

617. What new tariff was adopted? Was there any resistance in the South? 
518. What was secured by treaty in 1842? What is meant by extradition? 
What has been done since? What have been the effects of ocean telegraphs? 



1842] TBEATT WITH ENGLAND. 241 

Each country agreed to arrest and send back criminals wlio should 
escape to it from the other country. It was thus no longer pos- 
sible for a criminal to find safety by simply crossing the Atlantic. 
Similar treaties have since been made with most other countries, so 
that there is now hardly a corner of the civilized v/orld in which a 
criminal can find safe refuge. This is still more the case since ocean 
telegraphs have come into use: the runaway generally finds the ofii- 
cers waiting for him when liis steamer arrives. 

519. The Northern Boundary, between the United States and 
Canada, from Maine to the Rocky Mountains, was settled by the 
same treaty. This put an end to the Maine difficulty (§ 509). 
West of the Rocky Mountains, in what was then called the Oregon 
Country, the boundary could not be agreed upon, and both coun- 
tries had long before arranged to occupy the country together un- 
til it should be necessary to decide the matter. This treaty con- 
tinued this arrangement for a time. American emigration to Ore- 
gon had already begun ; and Fremont, of the regular army, was 
now beginning explorations to find passes through the Rocky 
Mountains (§ 553). 

520. The Oregon Country covered what are now the Terri- 
tories of Idaho and Washington and the State of Oregon. It was 
claimed by the United States, partly on the ground that it was a 
part of the Louisiana purchase (§ 332), though this was exceedingly 
doubtful ; and partly because it had been first explored by Lewis 
and Clarke (§ 333). Great Britain denied both of these reasons, 
but could not give any very good reasons for her own claim to the 
country. The truth seems to have been that the United States had 
very little claim to Oregon, and Great Britain none at all. After 
all, the very best reason why the United States should have the 
country was that the American settlements there were increasing 
rapidly, while there were hardly any English settlements, and no 
prospect of any. The question was not settled until 1846 (§ 544). 

621. Texas was then southwest of the United States, of which 



519. How was the northern boundary settled? What difficulty was thus ended? 
What was the arrangement as to the Oregon Country? What is said of emigration 
thither? 

520. What was meant by the Oregon Country? Why did the United States 
claim it? W^hat was the claim of Great Britain ? What seems to have been the real 
state of tlie ease? What was the best claim of the United States? 

521. What was the location of Texas? How did it become a part of Mexico! 
How was slavery introduced into it? 



242 TEXAS. [1844 

it was not yet a part. The United States had at first claimed it 
as a part of the Louisiana purchase (§ 332), note; but the claim 
had been given up, in 1819, in exchange for Florida (§ 418), and 
Texas remained a part of Mexico. Soon American settlers began 
to enter Texas; and, as most of these were from southern States, 
they brought their negro slaves with them. The new settlers had 
little liking for Mexico, and did not obey when the Mexican Gov- 
ernment forbade slavery within its limits. 

522. Mexico had rebelled against Spain, and become indepen- 
dent. But it had a most disorderly government, in which generals 
of the army were in the habit of seizing supreme power and fore-, 
ing the people to obey them ; while the American settlers were not 
in the habit of obeying any one whom they had not helped to 
elect. In 1835, they openly rebelled, and drove the Mexican 
troops out of Texas. The next year, Santa Anna, the Mexican 
ruler, invaded Texas in a most cruel manner, murdering prisoners, 
sick, and wounded ; but the Texans, under General Sam Houston, 
met him with far fewer men at San Jacinto, near Houston, and 
beat his army thoroughly. Mexico made no further attempt to 
conquer Texas, which remained an independent republic. 

523. The Annexation of Texas was very much desired, espe- 
cially by the South; and all these four years were spent in forming 
plans to bring Texas into the Union. They were not successful at 
first, for the annexation was not desired by the Whigs in the 
South, or by either party in the North, and only Southern Demo- 
crats were in favor of it. Tyler made a treaty of annexation with 
Texas in 1844, but it failed because the Senate refused to ratify it 
(§ 282). The annexation was not completed until after the Presi- 
dential election at the close of Tyler's term of oflBce (§ 533). 

524. Slave State Kepresentation was the reason for the desire of the 
Soutliern Democrats to annex Texas, in order to have an equal share iu 
the Senate. Laws are made by the Senate and House of Representa- 
tives together. The South was always the weaker party in the House of 



522. Why did the American settlers in Texas dislike the Mexican Government? 
What is said of their rebellion? Of Santa Anna's invasion? Of the battle of San 
Jacinto? What was its result? 

623. What is said of the annexation of Texas? Why was it not successful at 
first? What was done in 1844? When was annexation accomplished? 

.524. Why was the annexation of Te,\as desired by the South? What was the 
position of the South in the Senate and flouse of Representatives? What were the 
prospects of the two sections for new States? Why was this state of affairs dan- 
gerous to slavery? What was hoped from Texas? 



1845] FLORIDA. 24B 

Representatives, for its population was smaller than that of the North. 
Bat each State is equally represented in the Senate; and, so far, a new 
slave State had alvpays been admitted to balance a new free State. In 
1845, when Florida was admitted (§535), there were 27 States in the 
Union, 13 free States and 14 slave States. All the Southern territory 
was then used up, and no more slave-States could be formed; while tlie 
North had still a vast amount of Western territory, from which new 
free States could he formed. It was thus certain tlrat the South would 
soon be in a minority in both Houses of Congress, so that laws might 
be passed which would injure the system of slavery. Texas was so vast 
a territory that it was hoped tliat it might be cut up into four or five 
slave- States. All the reasons above stated apply also to secession in 
1861 (§644). 

625. Florida was admitted to the Union in 1845. 

Florida was bought from Spain in 1819 (§ 418). Its first settlement, 
St. Augustine, is now the oldest town in the United States (§ 18). The 
State has not yet developed any large cities. Its population has in- 
creased from 34.730 in 1830 to 391,422 in 
1891). The people are engaged chiefly in 
the cultivation of oranges and other agricul- 
tural products. The great impediment to 
the advancement of the State has always 
been its enormous swamps, which were the 
scene of the Seminole war (§471). Promis- 
ing efforts are now making to drain tiiese 
swamps, and give the State a vast addition 
of fertile territory. 

526. The Screw Propeller (§454) had 
now been introduced into the United States 

navy, and the sailing-vessels of the past Skal^!.f^lorida. 

were no longer built. The first of these 
steam war-vessels, the Princeton, was the scene of a terrible accident 
during a pleasure-trip on the Potomac in 1844. One of the large guns 
burst when it was fired a third time, and killed two members of the 
Cabinet, a commodore in the navy, and a number of other persons. 
Many others had narrow escapes. 

527. The Electro-Magnetic Telegraph came into practical use 
in 1844. Tliere had been " telegraphs" for many years before; 
but these were only long lines of signal-posts, at some distance 
from one another, which sent messages altogether by sight, 
one letter at a time. In 1837, Samuel F. B. Morse took out his 
first patent for applying electricity as a force for telegraph- 
ing through wires. Six years afterward. Congress appropriated 

525. What State was admitted in 1845? 

526. Wliat is said of tlie excursion on the Princeton ? Of the accident which 
took place? 

52 7. What great invention came into practical use in 1844? Wliat was the na- 
ture of the telegraplis hitherto in use? What force was put to use in telegraphing 
by Morse? How was it trjeti? What were tlie results? 




•244 



MINERAL RESOURCES. 



[1844 



money to try the invention. 




Samuel F. B. Moesk. 



Tn the following year, 1844, the 
first line was constructed from 
Baltimore to Washington, and 
it proved to be a success. Tele- 
graph companies were at once 
formed, and new lines were con- 
structed. 

There are iu 1894 about 200,- 
000 miles of telegraph in the Unit- 
ed States. 

528. The Mineral Resources of 
the United States were not yet de- 
veloped. Suit was produced near 
Syracuse, in New York. Pennsyl- 
vania and northern New Jersey 
had long produced iron, and the 
Pennsylvania beds of anthracite 
coal were now coming into know- 
ledge and use (§ 453). There 
were lead-mines in northern Illi- 
nois and eastern Iowa; and a 
few small copper-mines had been worked without nmch success 
in Connecticut and New Jersey. Gold was found in Virginia, North 
Carolina, and Georgia; but the total amount produced by these mines 
in all the years up to 1846 was not equal to a half-year's product after- 
ward from the California mines. The wonderful mineral resources of 
Missouri (§423) and Tennessee were hardly known. No one knew that 
there was a wealth of petroleum under the surface of Pentis3lvania and 
other States. California, New Mexico, and Nevada still belonged to 
Mexico; and there was no knowledge of tiie mineral resources of this 
region, or of those of the eastern slope of the Rocky Mountains, which 
undoubtedly belonged to the United States. 

529. Copper became one of the great mineral productions of 
the United States in 1844. In that year the Indians at last gave 
up the country along Lake Superior, in northern Michigan (§ 462) ; 
and exploration soon found it to be rich in copper. Companies 
were formed at once, and copper-mining became a productive in- 
dustry. 

It was found, also, that some of these mines had been worked cen- 
turies before, probably by the " mound-builders" (§2). 

530. The Dorr Rebellion. — The power to vote had now been 

528. What is said of the mineral resources of the United States? Of iron? Of 
anthracite coal? Of lead? Of copper? Of gold? Of the mineral resources of 
Missouri and Tennessee? Of petroleum? Of the Pacific coast? 

529. What is said of copi)er? Describe its discovery. 

530. How did Rhode Island differ from other States in regard to the right of 
voting? What attempt was made to change this? What was it called, and why? 
What were its results? 



1844] POLK ELECTED PRESIDENT. 245 

given, in almost all tbe States, to all men over 21 years of age. 
Rhode Island, however, still confined the riglit of voting to those 
who owned a certain amount of property. This, and some other 
features of the government, were very unsatisfactory to many of 
the people ; and in 1842 an attempt was made to change these fea- 
tures of the government by force. The attempt was called the Dorr 
Rebellion, from the name of its leader. It was put down by the 
State government, and its leader was imprisoned for a time ; but 
most of its objects were accomplished peaceably within a few 
years. 

631. The Anti-Renters. — The descendants of the old Dutch 
" patroons" (§ 116) still held their lands along the Hudson River, 
and refused to sell them. The rents were low ; but the tenants 
wished to buy and own their lands, the leases of which had 
come down to them from their fathers. About 1844, many of the 
tenants refused to pay rent anj longer; and there were so many 
disturbances that the governor of New York was obliged to call out 
the militia to restore order. Most of the " patroon lands" were 
then gradually sold to the tenants, and the great estates exist no 
longer. 

532. The Presidential Election in 1844 turned on the pro- 
posed annexation of Texas (§ 523). For President and Vice- 
President, the Whigs nominated Clay (§481), and Theodore Fre- 
linghuysen, then of New York, both of whom were opposed to the 
annexation. It was expected that the Democrats would again 
nominate Van Buren (§ 495) ; but he was also opposed to the an- 
nexation, and the Southern Democrats succeeded in preventing his 
nomination. The Democrats then nominated James K. Polk (§ 535), 
and George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, who were in favor of an- 
nexation. Clay's opposition to annexation was not quite hearty 
enough to suit the Abolitionists, who hated it; and they nominated 
candidates of their own. Clay did not lose many votes by this, 
but he lost enough to lose the great State of New York and the 
election. Polk and Dallas were elected. 



531. What was the reason of the Anti-Rent troubles? How did they begin? How 
did they result? 

.532. What is said of the Presidential election of 1844? Who were the Whis: 
candidates? Why was not Van Buren nominated? Who were the Democratic can- 
didates? H^w did Clay lose the election? Who were elected? 



246 LEADING EVENTS, 1841-5. 

There were 275 electoral votes, of which Polk and Dallas received 
170, and Clay and Frelinghuysen 105. If New York's 36 votes had gone 
to Clay and Freliughuvsen, they would have been elected by 141 votes 
to 134 (§ 298). 

533. The Result of the Election was the annexation of Texas. 
When Cono-ress met in December after the election, it took the 
success of the Democrats as a verdict by the people in favor of 
annexation, and in the following spring it passed a resolution con- 
senting to the annexation. Tyler at once sent it to Texas, whose 
government agreed to it, and in the following December the State 
of Texas was admitted to the Union (§ 541). Texas was the last 
slave-State admitted to the Union ; but from the time of her ad- 
mission there was hardly any peace on the subject of slavery until 
slavery was abolished in 1865. 

534, The Leading Events of Harrison's and Tyler's administrations 
were as follows: 

1841-45: Harrison's and Tyler's terms § 513 

1841 : Death of Harrison, and succession of Tyler 514 

Tyler and the Whigs quarrel 516 

1842: New tariff act passed 517 

Treaty with Great Britain 518 

The Dorr Rebellion 530 

1844: The Princeton explosion 526 

The tirst electric telegraph 527 

Copper discovered in Michigan 529 

Anti-Rent 'troubles in New York 531 

1845 : Florida admitted to the Union 525 

Texas annexed to the United States 533 

SUPPLEiMENTARY QUESTIONS. 

Locations.— Locate the Rocky Mountains; the Territory of Idaho; 
tlie Territory of Washington; the State of Oregon; the State of Texas; 
Houston, Texas; the State of Florida; the Potomac River; Baltimore, 
Md.; Washington, D. C; Lake Superior; the State of Rhode Island; 
the Hudson River. 

Review.— Give the years in which Harrison's and Tyler's terms 
began and ended. The year of Harrison's death. The year of the ex- 
tradition and boundary treaty with Great Britain. The year of the first 
electric-telegraph line. The year of the annexation of Texas to the 
United States. 

533. W^hat was the result of the election? How did the annexation of Texas 
take place? W^hat is said of slavery after the admission of Texas? 

634. What were the years in which Harrison's and Tyler's terms began and 
ended? The leading events of 1841? Of 1&j2? Of 1844? Otl845? 



CHAPTER XII. 



POLK'S ADMINISTRATION: 1845-9. 



James K. Polk, Tenn., President. 



George M. Dallas, Penn., Vice-President. 



was born in North 
ti 1806. 



Carolina in 1795, and 



535. James K. Folk 
removed to Tennessee 
Here lie studied law, became a 
Democratic Representative in 
Congress, 1835-39, and governor, 
1839-43. He was elected Presi- 
dent in 1844 by the Democrats, 
and served one term. He died in 
1849, a little move than three 
months after leaving office. 

(1) Internal Affairs. 
536. DiscoTeries and Inreii- 
tions were numerous during 
this period. One of the most 
important was the sewing-ma- 
chine, for which a patent was 
taken out by Ellas Howe, of 
Massachusetts (1846). It has 
since been improved, and has 
made household life and work 
far easier than when all sewing 
was done liy hand. Another great step was the use of ether \>> 
produce unconsciousness during surgical operations, by Dr. Morton, 
of Boston, in 1846. 

537. Newspapers.— R. M. Hoe, of New York, patented his 
cylinder printing-press (1847) : it, with its improvements, has made 




James K. Polk. 



63.5. What were the leading: events in the life of Polk? 

536. What is said of discoveries and inventions? Of the sewing-machine? Of 
the use of ether? 

537. What is said of the cylinder printing-press? Of press associations? 



248 



EDUCATION. 



[1845 



it possible to print the enormous number of copies issued by tbe 
newspapers of the present day. It will now print a 4-page news- 




The Hoe Printing-machine. 



paper at the rate of seventy thousand per hour, including cutting 



.them apart and folding them. 



A press association was also 
formed in New York City 
(1849): its business was to 
gather news for all the news- 
papers belonging to it. There 
are now a number of such as- 
sociations in the country. 

538. Education. — A naval 
school was formed at Annapo- 
lis (1845); before that time, 
the officers of the navy had 
received their training on 
board ship. The Smitjhso- 
ancient Hand PRiNTiNG-PftEss. nian Institution was founded 

at Washington (1846), by a legacy left to the United States by 

698. What is said of the naval school? Of the Smithsonian Institution? 




1845] 



TEXAS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 



249 



James Smithson, an Englishman. Its purpose is to aid in increas- 
ing knowledge; and it has done so by forming valuable museums. 
and by printing and issuing to the people many valuable books 
and papers on subjects which are of special importance, but would 
involve great expense and no profit for publishers. 

The plan of the Smillisonian Institution was the work of John 
Quincy Adams. 

639. The Department of the Interior was organized as one 
of the departments of the government (§ 301). The country had 
increased very much in wealth ; and the government business relat- 
ing to the country itself had become so large that the departments 
of State and the Treasury were no longer well fitted to attend to it. 
It was therefore determined to form this new department for that 
purpose. 

640. In Political Affairs, the Democrats had obtained entire 
control of the government by the election of 1844. In 1846, thev 
re-established the Sub-Treasury system (§ 515), and it has remained 
in force ever since. In the same year, the last remnant of the 
*' American System" (§441) was swept away. A new tariff act 
was passed, which paid no attention to the protection of manufac- 
tures, and aimed only to raise revenue for the government. This 
system remained in force until 1861, when protection was again 
begun (§754). 

541. Texas was admitted to the Union in 1 845. 

Texas had been a part of Mexico (§§531, 522); and it had been 
annexed to the United States, after its suc- 
cessful rebellion from Mexico (§533). It was 
now admitted as a State. It is larger than 
any foreign country, excepting Russia; larger 
tliau the whole of Austria, of Germany, of 
France, or of Sweden. It about equals in 
size the combined States of New Jersey, 
Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, 
West Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro- 
lina, and Georgia. The so-called Staked 
Plain, in the northwest, is poorly watered, 
but the rest of the State is excellent for graz- 
ing and agricultural industries. It is also 
rich in copper and other minerals. Its popu- *"^^^ *^^ Texas. 

lation has increased from 212,592 in 1850 to 2,285,523 in 1890. The 




589. What new department was organized? Why had it become necessary? 
540. What party now controlled the government? What is said of the Sub- 
Treasury system? Of ihe tariff of 18^6? 
641. What Stai.^ was admitted in 1845? 



250 



10 WA.— WISCONSIN. 



[1848 




Seal of Iowa. 



State and its cities are lately growing very rapidly. The population of 
the State nearly doubled in the ten years 1870-80. 

542. Iowa was admitted to the Union in 1846. 

Iowa was a part of the Louisiana purchase (§ 332), and was the 
fourth State formed from it. There are some 
lead-mines in the eastern part of the State, 
and here a French Canadian named Dubuque 
formed a little settlement in 1788. It soon 
disappeared, and settlement did not begin 
again until after the Black Hawk war in 1832 
(§471). In 1833, the former settlement at 
Dubuque was renewed by settlers from Illi- 
nois, and a new settlement was formed at 
Burlington. Population then increased with 
wonderful rapidity: it has increased from 
43,112 in 1840 to 1,911,896 in 1890. Iowa 
has few forests or minerals: her wealth is in 
her wonderfully fertile soil, and in the high 
intelligence of her people. In forty years these have built up one of the 
most prosperous States of the Union. 

543. Wisconsin was admitted to the Union in 1848. 

Wisconsin was the fifth and last State formed from the old North- 
west Territory (§ 294) Some French settle- 
ments had been made within its territory 
about 200 years before (§ 140); but they were 
not important. The first real settlement be- 
gan after the Black Hawk war in 1832 (§471). 
Population has since incrpased from 30,945 
in 1840 to 1,686,880 in 1890. Milwaukee is 
one of the great cities of the Union, contain- 
ing 203,979 persons in 1890. The people of 
the Slate are mainly engaged in agriculture 
and lumbering; but the State is also rich in 
copper and lead, and has many important 
manufactures. 

544. The Oregon Country was secured 
to the United States in 1846, by a treaty with Great Britain, which 
fixed the boundary between British America and the United States, 
west of the Rocky Mountains, as at present. Tlie United States 
had claimed some tei-ritory north of this line as far as Alaska, lati- 
tude 54° 40' ; and Great Britain had claimed the territory south of 
this line to the Columbia River. A large party in the United 
States preferred war with Great Britain to giving up the American 
claim: they demanded "Fifty-four Forty or Fight." But by this 




Seal of Wisconsin. 



.542. What State was admitted in 1846? 

543. What State was admitted in 1848? 

544. How was the Oregon Country secured to the United States? 



1846] OBiaiN OF TBE MEXICAN WAR. 251 

treaty both Great Britain and the United States now gave up part 

of their claims, and took a middle line as the boundary. 

There was some further dispute as to the course of the northern 
boundary-line after it reached tlie Pacific inlets; but this was settled by 
another treaty in 1871 (§857). 

(2) Origin of the Mexican "War. 

545. Texas was still claimed by Mexico as a part of her terri- 
tory ; and she was naturally displeased when, without her consent, 
Texas was annexed to the United States. Nevertheless, she showed 
no signs of intention to make war, and some signs of a disposition 
to settle the matter by treaty. Before this could be done, steps 
were taken which made war unavoidable. 

546. The Western Boundary of Texas was unsettled, Mexico 
asserted that it was the Xueces River ; Texas, that it was the Rio 
Grande. Between the Nueces and the Rio Grande was a strip of 
territory which was claimed by both parties ; and in this was the 
origin of the Mexican war. Early in 1846, General Taylor, who 
commanded in Texas, was ordered by President Polk to take pos- 
session of the disputed territory. Taylor crossed the Nueces at 
Corpus Christi, marched his army to the Rio Grande, and took 
post at Brownsville (then called Fort Brown). 

547. The First Bloodshed. — Taylor found that Mexican troops 
were crossing the Rio Grande ; and he sent a scouting party of 
dragoons, under Captain Thornton, up the river from Brownsville. 
Thornton's party was surprised and captured by a superior force of 
Mexicans. Several men were killed and wounded, so that this was 
the first bloodshed of the war. 

548. Palo Alto. — So many Mexicans had now crossed the 
river that Taylor moved back toward the Nueces River, with about 
2,000 men, to secure a part of his supplies. Having made every- 
thino- secure, he set out on his return to Brownsville. On his road 
he met the Mexican army, three times his own number, at Palo 
Alto, near Brownsville, and beat them after a whole afternoon's 
battle. 

545. "What was the feeling- in Mexico in regard to the annexation of Texas? 
Why was not the difficiilty settled by treaty? 

546. What boundary of Texas was unsettled? What was the dispute in regard 
to it? What orders were given to Taylor? What did he do? 

547. Why was a scouting party sent out? What was its result? 

648. What was Taylor's next movement? Describe the battle of Palo Alto. 



252 



WAB DECLARED. 



[1846 




Ft liilel j/( 




~^{('^\\\\)\\ 



Operations tn 
Northeastern Mexico. 



549. Besaca de la Palina. — The next morning, Taylor again 
set out for Brownsville, and found the Mexicans strongly posted 
behind a ravine called Resaca de la Pahna. 
He attacked them again, beat them, and 
this time drove them across the Rio Grande 
into Mexico. He followed leisurely across 
the river, took possession of Matamoras, 
and there waited for reinforcements (§55*7). 
It is only fair to notice that tlie Mexicans 
were under great disadvantages throughout 
the war, though they were themselves to 
blame for them. Their men were untrained; 
their arms and equipments were bad; their 
government was inetlicient, and had little 
money; and their generals were usually igno- 
rant and worthless. But, even with this ad- 
mission, the manner in which the armies of 
the United States constantly defeated superior numbers throughout the 
war must l)e considered remarkable. 

650. War Declared. — As soon as the news of the capture of 
Thornton's scouthig party (§ 547) reached Washington, the Presi- 
dent sent it to Congress for consideration. Congress declared that 
war "existed by the act of the Republic of Mexico," May 13, 1846. 
Money was appropriated in abundance, and the President was 
authorized to accept 50,000 volunteers. The war excitement rose 
high in the country, and over 200,000 vohmteers offered their 
services. 

The date usually given for the declaration, May 11, is wrong. 
551. The Whig's opposed the declaration of war, for they be- 
lieved that the war existed by the act of President Polk, not of the 
Republic of Mexico. But they voted for the appropriations, be- 
cause they considered that the American troops had been sent into 
danger by the President, and must be rescued. In New England, 
there were hardly any volunteers, and the war was looked on with 
great dislike. 

Supplementary Questions. 
Locations. — Locate the State of Texas; the State of Towa; the State 
of Wisconsin; the Nueces River, Tex.; Corpus Christi, Tex.; the Rio 
Grande; Brownsville, Tex.; Matamoras, Mexico. 

549. Describe the battle of Resaca de la Palma. What is said of Taylor's 
pursuit? 

550. Why was war declared? How was war declared? What steps were taken 
to carry it on? 

551. Why did the Whig^s oppose the war? Why did they vote for appropria- 
tions? What was the feeliug iu New Englaml? 



1847] OPERATIONS ON THE PACIFIC. 253 

Review.— Give the year of the admission of Texas. Of Iowa. Of 
Wisconsin. Between wiiat rivers was the disputed territory wliicli 
brought on the war with Mexico? Wlio was tlie first American com- 
mander? What was his first buttle? His second battle? In what year 
were these battles fought, and war declared? 

(3) Operations on the Pacific. 

552. The Mexican Territory, at the openino; of the war, in- 
cluded what are now tlie States of California and Nevada, the Ter- 
ritories of Utah, Arizona, and New Mexico, and parts of Colorado 
and Wyoming. Mexico had hardly done anything to settle this 
territory, which was little more than a wilderness. No one sus- 
pected that it contained a wealth of gold, silver, and other 
minerals; but it was known to be fertile, and it contained the 
finest harbor on the coast, San Francisco Bay. When war became 
probable, preparations were made to conquer it, by sending a fleet 
to the Pacific coast. 

553. California was conquered in the summer of 1846 by the 
fieet under Commodores Sloat and Stockton, aided by Fremont, 
whe had moved into California from his explorations in Oregon 
(§519). The towns of San Francisco, Monterey, and Los Angeles 
were captured with little resistance; and before the end of the year 
all California was under American control. The Mexicans rose 
once in revolt, but were finally overthrown, early in 1847, in the 
battle of San Gabriel, near Los Angeles. 

554. New Mexico was conquered, during the same summer, by 
an overland expedition from Fort Leavenworth (now the city of 
Leavenworth), under General S. W. Kearney. Kearney, with a 
little army of about 1,800 men, crossed the plains, captured Santa 
Fe, and conquered New Mexico without a battle. He then left the 
army, and set off for California, leaving Colonel Doniphan in com- 
mand. 

555. Doniphan's March. — Doniphan left a force at Santa Fe 
to hold New Mexico, and moved south with the rest of his force 

552. What pnrt of the present Unitert States then belonged to Mexico? What 
was the condition of the territory? Whv was it desired by the United States? 

553. How was California conquered? What were its principal towns? What 
was the final battle 

554. How was New Mexico conquered? Give an account of Kearney's march. 
Of his subsequent movements. 

555. Give an account of Doniphan's march into Mexico. Of the discharge of 
his troops. 



254 OPERATIONS IN NORTHEBN MEXICO. [1846 

into Mexico. Two sharp and successful battles against superior 
numbers gave him possession of the city of Chihuahua and the 
country around it. But the time for which his men were enlisted 
was over, and he could advance no farther. He therefore turned 
aside into Texas, and thence to New Orleans, where he discharged 
his troops. 

656. Acquisition of Territory. — The result of these move- 
ments was that all the territory named above (§ 552) was in pos- 
session of the United States. It was believed in the United States 
that Americans could make a far better use of all this territory 
than the Mexicans had ever done ; and that it would be an excel- 
lent thing for the territory and for the United States if the con- 
quest should be retained. It was therefore decided to keep it at 
the end of the war, if possible, but to pay Mexico for it (§ 572). 
All the following battles of the war were fought in Mexico, for the 
purpose of keeping the Mexicans away from the conquered territory, 
and forcing them to make a peace. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the State of California; tlie State of Nevada; the 
Territory of Utah; the Territory of Arizona; tlie Territory of New Mex- 
ica; San Francisco, Cal.; Monterey, Cal. ; Los An£rek'S, Cal. ; Leaven- 
Wortli, Kan.; Santa Fe, N. M. ; Chihuahua, Mex.; New Orleans, La. 

Review. — Give the year in which the Pacific territory of Mexico 
was conquered. Name the States which have since heen formed out of 
it. The Territories. 

(4) Operations in Northern Mexico. 

657. Monterey. — In the autumn of 1846, Taylor, with about 
6,000 men, moved forward into Mexico from Matamoras (§ 549). 
The main Mexican force, nearly twice as large as Taylor's, took 
refuge in Monterey, a city which was very difficult to attack and 
strongly fortified. The Americans were obliged to storm the walls, 
and then to carry on a desperate struggle within the town. Many 
of the streets had to be cleared of the enemy by fighting from 
house to house, or by breaking down the walls between the houses, 

5.16. What was tlie result of these movements? Why was it fleslrert to retain 
it? What was deckled? Whnt is snid of clie i-emaining battles of the war? 

557. What was Tav1oi-'s next movement? Where did the Mexican arinv take 
refuge? What is said of Monterey? Of the battle which took place? Vx hal was 
its result? What ninCorcement did Taylor receive? 



1847] BUENA VISTA. 

for the streets were barricaded or commanded by artillery. Tbe 
work was done in four days, and the Mexican army surrendered. 
At Monterey, Taylor was joined by General Wool, with 3,000 men. 
They had set out from San Antonio, in Texas, to attack Chihuahua ; 
but the expedition had been given up. 

558. Taylor's Position became very unsafe before the end of 
the year. He had pressed on beyond Monterey as far as Saltillo, 
when many of his best men and officers were taken from him to 
strengthen General Scott in central Mexico (§ 561). He then had 
less than 5,000 men, most of them new recruits and poorly disci- 
plined, and was forced to give up any farther advance. Santa 
Anna (§ 522) was now again at the head of the Mexican Govern- 
ment; and he seized this opportunity to march against Taylor 
with over 20,000 men. In spite of the tremendous odds against 
him, Taylor marched toward his enemy until he found a battle- 
ground that suited him at Buena Vista, and there waited. The 
Mexican army reached him, February 22, 1847, and battle was 
joined next day. 

559. Buena Yista — Taylor had placed his army at the upper 
end of a long and narrow pass in the mountains, with high cliffs on 
one side and deep ravines on the other, so that the Mexicans could 
not pass him, but must attack him in front. All day lono- the 
Mexicans charged up the pass ; but their charges were beaten 
steadily back, and at nightfall they liastily retreated. 

560. Northeastern Mexico was thus left in the hands of the 
Americans, and there was no further serious fighting in that quar- 
ter. Taylor soon afterward returned to the United States, where 
he was honored as tlie hero of the war, and was elected President 
the next year (§ 5*79). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— Locate Matamoras, Mex. (§ 549); Monterey; Saltillo; 
Buena Vista. 

Review. — What was the year of the battle of Monterey? Of the 
battle of Buena Vista? Who was tbe American commander in both? 



558. How far did Taylor advance? Why was his advance stopped? What was 
done by Santa Anna? . How did Taylor prepare to receive him? When did the 
armies meet? 

559. What position had Taylor taken? Describe the battle. 
660. What was the result of the battle? What is said of Taylor? 



256 



OPERATIONS IN CENTRAL MEXICO. 



[1847 



(5) Operations in Central Mexico. 

561. A Change of Plan had been decided upon by the authori- 
ties at Washington. General Scott was to be sent with a selected 
force, in more than 150 vessels, to attack Vera Cruz, from which 
there was the shortest road from the coast to the city of Mexico. 
If he could capture the capital, he was to hold it until the Mexi- 
cans were willing to make peace. All the other American armies 
were merely to hold what they had already gained. All the fight- 
ing by Scott's army, which ended the war, took place in 1847. 

562. Winfield Scott was born in Virginia in 1786. He obtained a 

commission as captain in 
the army in 1809, and in 
the war of 1812 fought 
his way rapidly up to the 
rank of major-general. 
He acted as peace-maker 
during the nullification 
troubles at Charleston 
(§489), and again during 
tiie quarrel between Maine 
and the British provinces 
(§ 509). His services iu 
the Mexican war are given 
in the following sections. 
The Whigs nominated him 
for the Presidency iu 
1852, but he was defeated. 
In 1859, he was madelieu- 

,„ „ tenant-general, and he 

Winfield Scott. commanded the armies of 

the United States until October, 1861 (§ 682). He died at West Point 

in 1866. 

663. Vera Cruz was attacked early in March, 1847. Scott 
landed before the city, with 12,000 men ; and, after a bombard- 
ment of nine days, the city and its great fort of San Juan de Ulloa, 
the strongest in Mexico, surrendered. The army prepared for an 
immediate march toward Mexico, for the coast of Vera Cruz was 
so hot and sickly that it would have been dangerous for an array 
to remain there during the summer months. The navy took pos- 




561. WHiat change of plan had been made? What was to be done with the 
capital? What were the other American armies to do? 

562. What were the leading events in the life of Scott? 

563. Describe the capture of Vera Cniz. What was then done by the army? By 
the navy ? 



1847] 



SCOTT'S CAMPAIGN. 



257 



session of the Mexican ports on the coast, and the duties were col- 
lected for the benefit of the United States. 

564. Cerro Gordo.— Soon after leaving Vera Cruz, the road to 
Mexico begins to rise, and abounds in mountains and narrow 
passes, which are natural fortifications. At one of these passes, 
called Cerro Gordo, near Jalapa, Santa Anna had collected an army 
of about 12,000 men. Early in April, Scott's army, now number- 
ing but 9,000 men, reached Cerro Gordo, and attacked it. The 
battle was a complete victory for the Americans : five Mexican 
generals and 3,000 prisoners were captured, and the rest of the 
Mexicans were pushed into headlong retreat. Santa Anna nar- 
rowly escaped, losing his cork leg in the chase. 

565. The March to Mexico met with little further resistance 
until August. Scott passed 
on through Jalapa to Pueb- 
la. As this was high, cool, 
and more healthy ground, 
he kept his army here 
during the summer, waiting 
for reinforcements. Santa 
Anna, also, was busily 
collecting troops for the 
final struggle. 

566. The Valley of Mex- 
ico. — In August, with 11,000 men, Scott again set out, and 
reached the edge of the valley of Mexico without a battle. Before 
him lay the valley, like a great bowl sunk into the mountains. In the 
middle of it was Mexico, a city of 200,000 inhabitants, surrounded 
by strong walls and extensive lakes ; and before reaching it, the 
little American army was to capture many strongholds, and dis- 
perse a Mexican army of three times its own number. So many 
forts had been built on the regular roads that the Americans cut a 
new road around them for themselves, and came into the valley at 
an undefended point. 

564. What is the nature of the road from Vera Cruz to Mexico? Where had 
Santa Anna collected an army? Describe the battle of Cerro Gordo. What be- 
came of Santa Anna? 

.566. What is said of the march to Puebla? Of the halt there? Of Santa Anna's 
preparations? 

566. What is said of the march to Mexico? Of the valley of Mexico? What 
diflSculties were in the way of the Americans? How did they avoid a part of them? 




Scale of Miles 



ScoTTs March to Mexico. 



258 A DAY OF VICTOBIES. [1847 

567. A Day of Yictories. — Scott's army moved down the 
mountain-side to a point about ten miles from the city. Here the 
fighting began, and in a single day (August 20) five victories were 
won. (1) Before sunrise the main American force stormed the 
fortified camp of Contreras, taking but 17 minutes to do the work. 
(2) A little later in the day, another division stormed the fortified 
village of San Antonio. (3) About the same time, one division 
stormed one of the fortified heights of Cherubusco, and (4) an- 
other division stormed the other. (5) While these assaults were 
being made, Santa Anna moved out of the city to assist his garri- 
sons. The American reserve force attacked him, beat him, and 
chased him up to the walls of the city. Before night, almost the 
whole Mexican force was inside of the city of Mexico. 

568. Negotiations for peace were now proposed by Santa 
Anna, and Scott agreed. They went on for three weeks, until 
Scott found that Santa Anna was only using the time to strengthen 
the defences of the city. He then broke off negotiations, and re- 
newed the war. 

569. Chapultepec, a strong castle perched on the top of a very 
steep hill, was now the principal Mexican stronghold outside of the 
city. Below it was a smaller fortification called Molino del Rey, 
which was first captured. Nearly a week afterward, the grand as- 
sault was made on Chapultepec. The Americans had to climb the 
cliff, and then use scaling-ladders to get into the windows of the 
castle. The Mexicans resisted bravely, and even attempted to blow 
up the castle with every one in it ; but the men who were to light 
the trains were shot down as the Americans swarmed in, and Cha- 
pultepec was captured. Immediately afterward, the whole Ameri- 
can army moved around to a side of the city where no attack had 
been expected ; and before night it had won two of the gates, and 
was inside of the city. 

670. Capture of Mexico. — During the night, Santa Anna fled 
from the city with the remainder of his army ; and in the morn- 
ing of September 14, 1847, Scott's army, now reduced to 6,000 

667. When did the fighting beigin? What is said of the first victory, at Contre- 
ras? Of the second, at San Antonio? Of the third and fourth, at Cherubusco? Of 
the fifth, over Santa Anna? 

568. What is said of Santa Anna's peace negotiations? 

669. What is said of Chapultepec? Of Molino del Rey, below it? Describe the 
capture of Chapultepec. The attack on ihe city. 

670. What is said of the capture of Mexico? 



1848] PEACE. 259 

men, marched through the main street, and raised the flag of the 
United States over the national palace. 

571. The End of the War was reached by the fall of Mexico. 
There was some lighting by irregular Mexican troops, called 
guerrillas ; and the American sick and wounded at Puebla beat off 
a Mexican force which tried to besiege them. But the real fighting 
of the war was over, and the only difficulty was to arrange the 
terms of peace. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Vera Cruz, Mex. ; Jalapa; Puebla; Mexico. 

Review. — Who commanded the American army in central Mexico? 
In what year did the operations take place? What was the first city 
captured? Wliat was the first battle fought on the road? What were 
the two principal cities captured on the road? What battle led to the 
capture of Mexico? 

(6) Peace. 

572. Conditions of Peace were not easy to arrange. The 
United States insisted that Mexico should give up her northern 
territory (§ 552), as a punishment for having provoked the war. 
Mexico was very unwilling to agree, and it was not until February, 
1848, that a new Mexican government consented to make peace on 
these terms. 

573. The Treaty of Peace was called the treaty of Guadalupe 
Hidalgo, from the little town in which it was agreed upon. Mex- 
ico was to receive $15,000,000 in return for the ceded territory, 
and her debts of $3,000,000, due to American citizens, were to be 
paid for her. The Senate of the United States ratified the treaty ; 
peace was restored ; and the American armies evacuated Mexico. 

574. Territorial Additions.— The annexation of Texas, the cession by 
IMexico, and the Gadsden purchase, south of the Gila River, in 1853, 
lidded 967.451 square miles to the United States. This was more than 
the area of the United States in 1783. and almost as much as the Louisi- 
ana purcha.se (§332). The additions gave the United Slates the form 
and boundaries which are still retnined, with the exception of the pur- 
chase of Alaska in 1867 (§831). The territorial growth of the United 
States may be divided into four great divisions: (1) the United States. 

.571. WHiat furtlier fightingr took place? "What was thf only difficulty? 

572. What c(Mi(Utions of peace were oflfered by the United States? When did 
Mexico acct^pt them? 

573. wniy was the treaty of Guadalupe Hidalgo so named? What was Mexico 
to receive? How was peace restored? 

574. What were the three territorial additions at this time? How did they com- 
pare with other additions? What are the four great divisions of territorial growth? 
How do they compare in size? 



260 SLAVERY AND THE WILMOT PROVISO. [1846 

as left by tlie Revolution, altogether east of the Mississippi, with Fioiida 
added iu 1819; (2) Louisiana, west of the Mississippi, witli Oregon added 
in 1846; (3) Texas and the Mexican cessions; and (4) Alaska. Of these, 
the second was the largest, the third next, the first next, and the fourth 
smallest. 

675. Slayery. — The Mexican cession has evidently been an ex- 
cellent thing for the ceded territory ; but at first it gave the United 
States so much trouble that it was seriously proposed by many per- 
sons to beg Mexico to take it back again. It brought up again the 
question of slavery in the Territories, which had been settled with 
so much difficulty in 1820 (§426). The question was now to be 
settled over again as to this new territory ; and the two sections 
were now so much stronger, and so much more in earnest, that a 
settlement was much more difficult than in 1820. 

576. The Two Sections. — The South demanded that slavery 
should be permitted in the new territory, since Southern immi- 
grants would not be able to settle there unless they were allowed 
to take their slaves with them. The North demanded that slavery 
should be forbidden, since the territory was already free by Mexi- 
can law (§521), and any introduction of slavery would keep free- 
State immigrants from going thither. Thei*e was no middle ground : 
free labor and slave-labor could not use the same territory. It 
was proposed by some to divide the territory by the Missouri Com- 
promise line, the parallel of 36° 30', which would reach the Pacific 
at about the middle of California ; and to forbid slavery north of 
the line, and allow slavery south of it. Neither party was willing 
to agree to this sacrifice. 

577. The Wilmot Proviso. — In 1846, when it was first sug- 
gested to make Mexico give up territory, David Wilmot, a member 
of Congress from Pennsylvania, introduced that which was called 
from him the Wilmot Proviso. It appropriated money to buy the 
territory, provided that slavery should not be allowed in it. The 
South proved to be opposed to it ; it never became law ; and the 
new territory was acquired without it. Thus, when this adminis- 
tration ended, the United States owned a vast amount of new 



676. What was proposed, and why? What flifflculty was brought up by the 
ceded territoiy? "Why was it harder to settle it than in 1830? 

57B. What did the South demand? What did tlie North demand? Was there 
any middle ground? What nnsuceessfnl proposal wa^ made? 

577. What was the origin of the Wilmot Proviso? What was its nature? What 
became of it? In what position did tliis result leave the United States? 



1848] TAYLOR ELECTED PRESIDENT. 261 

territory, without being able to decide whetlier slavery was to be 
allowed or forbidden in it. 

678. The Free-Soil Party came into existence in 1848. It 
was composed of former Democrats and Whigs who supported the 
Wilmot Proviso, together with the Abolitionists, or Liberty party 
(§511). The old parties, the Democrats and the Whigs, had 
Southern members whom they were afraid of losing, and they both 
refused to support the Wilmot Proviso. Thus the " Free-soilers" 
were compelled to form a new party of their own. 

679. The Presidential Election in 1848 was decided by the 
new party. The Democratic candidates were Lewis Cass, of Michi- 
gan, for President, and William O. Butler, of Kentucky, for Vice- 
President. The Whig candidates were General Zachary Taylor and 
Millard Fillmore (§ 583). Neither of these parties said anything 
about slavery in the new territory. The Free-soilers proposed to 
forbid slavery in the new territory, and nominated ex-President 
Van Buren (§ 495), and Charles Francis Adams, of Massachusetts. 
The vote for the Free-soil candidates was not very large, but it de- 
cided the Presidential election, as in 1844 (§532). It took so 
many votes from the Democrats in New York as to give the vote 
of that great State to the Whigs ; and Taylor and Fillmore were 
elected. 

The electoral votes were 163 for Taylor and Fillmore to 127 for 
Cass and Butler (§398). If New York's 36 votes liad been ,e;iven to 
Cass and Butler, they would have been elected by 163 votes to 127. 

680. California, lately conquered from Mexico, proved to be a 
treasure-house. Gold was discovered on the Sacramento River, 
early in 1848, just before the treaty with Mexico was agreed upon 
(8 572). While a saw-mill and mill-dam were being constructed, 
some shining particles were found in the sand. They proved to 
be gold, and it was soon found that the soil was rich in the metal. 
No such crold-mines had been seen in the world before. Other 
mines had produced a little gold with a great deal of labor: these 

578. What new party came into existence in 1848'(' Who composed it? Why 
did thf>v form a non- party? ^^ ,, t^ 

579. How was th<» Presidential election in 1848 decided? Wliowere the Demo- 
cratic candidates? T1ip Wilis' candidates? In what respect were these two parties 
alike? What did the Free-soi'^rs propose? Who were their candidates? How did 
thev inflnence the election? Who were elected? 

580. W^hat is said of the discovery of s-old in California? How was it discov- 
frpfi^ What was the nature of the mines? What excitement did they cause in 
California? 



262 THE GOLD-FEVEB. [1849 

gave a great deal of gold with little labor. The few Americans in 
California crowded to the " diggings ;" and lucky finders worked 
for a few weeks or months, and then went home rich, or spent 
their fortunes in San Francisco or New York. 

581. The Gold-Fever. — The news of the discovery was hardly 
believed at first in the older settled parts of the country ; but early 
in 1849, when California gold was brought to the mint at Phila^ 
delphia, and was pronounced genuine, a great excitement broke 
out. Men from all parts of tlie country flocked to California : 
they went by steamer to the Isthmus of Panama, crossed it, and 
sailed up the coast to Francisco; they bought sailing-vessels, and 
went around Cape Horn ; they travelled overland across the plains. 
The fever was not confined to the United States, but spread to 
Europe. Within two years there were 100,000 persons in Califor- 
nia, and San Francisco was a rapidly growing city of 20,000 in- 
habitants. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Locate the Sacra- 
mento River, Cal. ; the Isthmus of Panama; Cape Horn; San Francisco, 
Cal. 

Review. — Give the years in which Polk's administration be^jan and 
ended. The name of tlie Vice-President. The year of the treaty of 
peace. What present States and Territories were ceded by Mexico 
(§ 552). What question was brought up for settlement by the cession? 
Give the year of the tirst introduction of the Wilmot Proviso. The 
year of the discovery of gold in California. 

582. The Leading Events of Polk's administration were as follows; 
1845-9 : Polk's Term of Office §535 

1845: Texas admitted to the Union 541 

1846 : Iowa admitted to the Union 543 

Sewing-macliine invented 536 

Smithsonian Institution founded 588 

Sub-Treasury system re-established 540 

New tariff act passed 540 

Treaty with Great Britain 544 

War declared against Mexico (May 13) 550 

Battle of Palo Alto (May 8) .' 548 

Battle of Resaca de la Palma (May 9) , . . 549 

Conquest of California (summer) 553 

581. How was the news received elsewhere? What excitement followed? What 
was the effect on the population of California? 

682. What were the years in which Polk's term began and ended? What waa 
the leading event of 1845? The leading civil events of 1846? The leading events of 
the war in 1846? The leading events of the war iu 1847? The leading events of 1848? 
Of 1849? 



LEADING EVENTS, 1846-9. 263 

1846: Conquest of New Mexico (summer) § 554 

Battle of Mouterey (September 24) 557 

1847: Battle of Bueua Vista (February 23) 559 

Capture of Vera Cruz (March 27) 563 

Battle of Cerro Gordo (April 18) 564 

Battle of Coutreras (August 20) 567 

Battle of Chupultepec (September 13) 569 

Capture of Mexico (September 14) 570 

1848: Gold discovered in California (January 19). ... 580 

Treaty of peace signed with Mexico (Feb. 2).. 572 

Wisconsin admitted to the Union 543 

1849: The "gold-fever" 581 



CHAPTER XIII. 
TAYLOR'S AND FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATIONS: 1849-53. 



Zachary Taylor, La., Pres. 



Millard Fillmore, N. Y., Vice-Pres. and Pres, 



683. Zachary Taylor was born in Virginia in 1784. He was appointed 
a lieutenant in the army in 1808, and rose to the rank of major in the 
war of 1812. He distinguished himself in the Blaclc Hawk and Semi- 




Zachary Taylor. 



Millard Fillmorh;. 



nole wars (§471). and was made major-general. In 1841, he fixed his 
home at Baton Rouge, La. His services in the Mexican war have al- 
ready been stated (|§548, 559). It was thought in the United States 
that Taylor had not been fairly treated by the government; and, wlien 
the Whigs nominated him for the Presidency, he was elected. He died 
in 1850. 

Millard Fillmore, of New York, was born in 1800. He became a 
lawyer, and was a Whig Representative in Congre.ss, 1833-5 and 1837- 
43. In 1847, he was elected Comptroller of New York State. He was 
elected Vice-President in 1848, and succeeded to the Presidency when 

683. What were the leading events in the life of Taylor? Of Fillmore? 




1849] POLITICAL DIFFICULTIES. 265 

Taylor died, ia 1850. In 1856, he was nominated for the Presidencj' by 
the American party, but was defeated. He died at Buffalo, N. Y., in 
1874. 

684. Slavery in the Territories had now become a question 
which could no longer be put off; and almost all the political in- 
terest of this administration centres in the manner in which this 
question was settled for the time. 

685. The Condition of California had become alarming. 
Congress had not been able to establish 
any government for it, because it could 
not be decided whether slavery was to be 
allowed or forbidden in it (§ 577). Among 
the immigrants there were thieves and 
cut-throats from every part of the world, 
and they made California unbearably law- 
less. In the summer of 1849, the people 
took the matter into their own hands, 
formed a State government of their own, ^^^ ^^ California. 
and applied to Congress for admission. Their constitution forbade 
slavery, and for this reason many Southern members were deter- 
mined to resist the admission of the new State. 

686. Other Difficulties. — Texas claimed apart of New Mexico, 
and was preparing to send armed men to enforce her claim. The 
North complained that the selling of slaves in the national capital 
was a national disgrace. The South complained that the laws for 
returning rtinaway slaves (§ 285) were disobeyed or resisted in the 
North. Most of the national difficulties were mixed up, in one 
way or other, with the matter of slavery. 

687. Probable Danger. — Congress held its usual session in the 
winter of 1849-50, with a great deal of difficult work to do. For 
months the session went on ; there was a torrent of talk ; and 
nothing was done. Both sections were becoming angrier with the 
delay. There were new suggestions at the South of secession 
(§ 486), if slavery should be forbidden in California or in any of 

584. What was the great political difficulty of this administration? 

585. W hy was there no government at first in California? What was the state 
of affairs theie? What was done by the people? Why was the admission of the 

686, What was the claim of Texas? The complaint of the North? The com- 
plaint of the South? With what were most of these difflctilties mixed up? 

687. What was done by Congress? What was the feeling in the South? In the 
North? What was the danger? 



266 THE COMPROMISE OF 1850. [I860 

the Territories. CaHfornia began to be provoked by the delay in 
admitting her ; and the North sympathized with her. It seemed 
possible that Congress would go on talking until some unexpected 
occurrence should plunge the country into worse difficulties. 

688. The Omnibus Bill. — Clay (§ 481) was a great settler of 
difficulties of the kind. He had contrived the Missouri Compro- 
mise in 1820 (§ 426), and the compromise tariff in 1833 (§ 490). 
He was in the Senate at this time, and he contrived a third com- 
promise, or settlement of difficulties. In May, 1850, all the mat- 
ters above stated were referred to a committee of which he was 
chairman. This committee proposed a general plan of settlement, 
covering so many different measures that it was commonly called 
the Omnibus Bill. All its parts were passed and became laws in 
September; and they are called, together, the Compromise of 1850. 

689. The Compromise of 1860 included five parts. (1) Cali- 
fornia was admitted without slavery (§ 590). (2) Texas was to 
receive $10,000,000 for giving up her claims to New Mexico. (3) 
The rest of the Mexican cession, outside of California, was to be 
divided into two Territories, Utah (including Nevada) and New 
Mexico (including Arizona); and slavery was neither forbidden 
nor permitted in them (§ 613). (4) Slavery was still to be per- 
mitted in the District of Columbia, but there was to be no buying 
or selling of negroes. (5) A new fugitive-slave law was passed 
(§591).^ 

590. California w-as thus admitted as a State in 1850. 

Califoniia was conquered in 1846 (§ 553), and tlie first rush of popu- 
lation came from the discover}' of gold in 1848 (§580). For a long time, 
California produced more gold everj'^ six months than all the rest of the 
United States had produced up to 1846; and, since 1848, has probably 
produced nearly as much gold as the world had in circulation in 1846. 
Since 1860, the agricultural resources of the State have been more at- 
tended to; and the gold production has not been so large as at first. The 
soil produces grain, vegetables, and fruits in large quantities and of fine 
quality and size; and the people are yearly turning more to their culti- 
vation, which is more steadily profitable than gold-mining. The com- 
pletion of the first Pacific Railroad (§864) joined the State firmly to the 
Eastern States, and has increased the State's wealth and growth. The 
population has increased from 92,597 in 1850 to 1,208,130 In 1890. San 

588. Wliat had Clay done already? What did he do now? How was the Om- 
nibus Bill prepared? What\vas it called when it was passed? 

589. What was the first point in the Compromise of 1^.50. as to California? The 
second, as to Texas? The third, as to the Territories? The fourth, as to the Dis- 
trict of Columbia? The fifth, as to fugritive slaves? 

690. What State was admitted in 18.'iO? 



1850] 



THE FUGITIVE-SLAVE LAW. 267 



Francisco is one of the great cities of the United States, Laving- a T)opu- 
lation of 297,990 in 1890. & i i 

591. The Fugitive-SlaTe Law provided for the arrest of run- 
away slaves in the Northern States by United States officers. If 
a person was arrested as a runaway, his testimony was not to be 
taken ; and for this reason there were cases of great cruelty, arrests 
and convictions of persons who probably never had been slaves. 
As soon as the law began to be enforced, it excited the only strong 
opposition that met any part of the Compromise of 1850. The 
Abolitionists had always considered slavery "a sin against God and 
a crime against man." Others, who had thought little about the 
matter, were brought to the same opinion by the cases of cruelty 
in the chase after runaway slaves in the North. Nothino- had vet 
done so much to increase the number of anti-slavery men in the 
North as this new fugitive-slave law. 

592. President Taylor died July 9, 1850, and Vice-President 
Fillmore became President instead of him. 

593. A Change of Leaders marks this administration. During 
its four years, Clay, Webster, Calhoun, Polk, and Taylor died; and 
a number of less prominent leadcs either died or left public life. 
There appeared in Congress a number of able anti slavery leaders, 
the most prominent being Charles Sumner, of Massachusetts, Wil- 
liam H. Seward, of New York, and Salmon P. Chase, of Ohio. 
There had been anti-slavery men in Congress before ; but none of 
them, excepting John Quincy Adams and John P. Hale, of New 
Hampshire, were as able as these new men. There were new 
Southern leaders also, who were very warm in their support of 
slavery, Davis (§661) being the most prominent. 

594. A Change of Parties also marks this administration. 
Many of the Northern Whigs were inclined to oppose slavery ; and 
therefore many of the Southern Whigs began to leave their party, 
and vote and act with the Democrats. Stephens (§ 661) was the 
most prominent of these. The result was that the Whig party 

591. What were the provisions of the Fii^itive-Slave Law? What was its worst 
provision? What change of opinion did it bring about? What was its general 
effect? 

592. What is said of Taylor's death? 

593. What change of leaders took place? What anti-slavery leaders appeared? 
What is said of anti-slaverv loaders hitherto? Of Southern Ipad^rs? 

594. How did the Northern and Sotithern Whigs separate? What was the 
result? 



268 



SUMNER.— CSA8E.—8EWABD 



[1850 



went all to pieces after the Presidential election of 1852 (§ 598) ; 
and for about two years there was really but one great party, the 
Democratic party. 




Salmon P. Chase. 



Charles Sumner. 



William H. Seward. 



695. The Population of the United States in 1850 was 23,- 
191,876, an increase of 6,000,000 since 1840 (§ 502). Railroads, 



595. What increase of population took place? What is said of the prosperity 

of the country in other directions? 



1852] PIERCE ELECTED PRESIDENT. 269 

telegraphs, steamers, banks, and commerce were increasing as 
rapidly as tlie population. Prosperity was universal ; but the only 
new direction it had taken was the gold production of Cali- 
fornia. 

696. A Pacific Railroad, to connect California to the Eastern 
States, was evidently needed ; but there were many diflSculties in 
the way of it. Between Missouri and California the whole coun- 
try was a wilderness, where railroad-building would be extremely 
expensive. Private persons could not build it without help from 
Congress; and Congress, in 1853, ordered surveys to be made, in 
order to find passes for the road through the Rocky Mountains. 
The work was not begun until nearly ten years later (§ 864). 

597. The Maine Law, so called, was adopted by the State of 
Maine in 1851. It forbade the making or selling of intoxicating 
drinks within the State, except for medical purposes. It is still in 
lorce in Maine, and has been tried at various limes, by other States, 
as a method of checking or abolishing the unbearable evils of 
drunkenness, 

598. The Presidential Election in 1852 put an end to the 
Whig party. The Democratic candidates for President and Vice- 
President were Franklin Pierce (§ 600), and William R. King, of 
Alabama. The Whig candidates were General Winfield Scott 
(§ 562), and William A. Graham, of North Carolina. The Free- 
soil candidates were John P. Hale, of New Hampshire, and George 
W. Julian, of Indiana. The vote for the Free-soil candidates was 
less than in 1848. Many of the Northern Whigs disliked the 
Fugitive-Slave Law, and refused to vote because their convention 
approved it. Many of the Southern Whigs had left their party 
(§ 594). The Whigs thus lost votes on both sides, and Pierce and 
King were elected, carrying all but four States. 

There were 254 electoral votes for Pierce and Kins:, and 42 for 
Scott and Graham (§ 298). Some attempts were made to revive the 
Whig party, but they did not succeed. It was commonly said that the 
Whig party was killed by attempting to swallow the Fugitive-Slave Law. 

596. W^hat is .'"aid of a Pacific railroad? Of the difficulties in the way? What 
was done bv Congress in 18.53? 

.597. What was the Maine Law? What was its object? 

598. What was the effect of the Presidential election in 1853? Who were the 
Democratic candidates? Tlie Whig: candidates? The Free-soil candidates? What 
is said of the Free-soil vote? How did the Whigs lose votes? Who were elected? 



270 LEADING EVENTS, 1849-53. 

599. The Leading Events of Taylor's and Fillmore's administrations 
were as follows: 

1849-53: Taylor's and Fillmore's Term § 583 

1850: Death of Taylor, and succession of Fillmore 592 

Compromise of 1850 589 

Admission of California 590 

Fugitive-Slave Law passed 591 

1851: The Maine Law passed 597 

1853: Pacific Railroad surveys ordered 59G 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the State of California; Utah and Nevada (= 
Utah in 1850); New Mexico and Arizona (= New Mexico in 1850); Sac 
Francisco, Cal. ; the State of Maine. 

RaviEW.— Give the years iu which Taylor's and Fillmore's admin, 
istrations began and ended. The year of Taylor's death. The five 
parts of the Compromise of 1850. 

599. What were the years in which Taylor's and Fillmore's terms began and 
ended* The leading events of 1850? Of 1851? Of 1853? 



CHAPTER XIV. 



PIERCE'S ADMINISTRATION: 1853-7. 



Franklin Pierce, N. H., President. 



Wm. R. KJNG, Alabama, Vice-President. 



600. Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, was born in 1804. 
became a lawyer, and was elected Repre- 
sentative in Congress (Democratic), 1838-7, 
and United States Senator, 1837-43. At 
the outbreak of the Mexican war, he en- 
tered the army, and became brigadier- 
general. At the end of his term of the 
Presidency, he retired to private life, and 
died in 1868. 



He 




(1) Internal Affairs. 

601. Exhibitions.— In 1851, there 
had been held at London a " World's 
Fair," the first of the great exhibitions 
of arts and manufactures which have 
since become so common. American 
inventions had taken a high phice in it. 

In 1853, a similar exhibition was Franklin Pierce. 

opened at the Crystal Palace, a large structure of glass and iron, 
on Reservoir Square, in New York City. 

Railroads and steamers have made such exhibitions possible, and 
their present frequency shows that all parts of the world are growing 
nearer togetlier. 

602. Clearing'-Houses. — The banking business in New York 
City had by this time grown so large that a cleanno--house was 
opened there (1853). Its business is to balance daily the accounts 
of the different banks with one another, so as to avoid the trouble 



600. What were the leading events in the life of Pierce? 

601. WHiatis said of the London Exhibition of 1851? Of the New York Exhi- 
bition nf 18.5.3? 

602. What is said of the New York City Clearing-house? Of the growth of its 
business? 



S^^ FOREIGN- AFFAIB8. [1853 

of paying large sums of money back and forth. Houses of this 
kind have since been opened in other cities ; and the business of 
the New York City Clearing-house has grown to be the largest in 
the world. 

In the clearinghouse, each bank exchanges the checks it holds 
against other banks for their checks against it, paying or receiving only 
llie difference in money. The business of the New York Clearing- 
house in 1880 was nearly $39,000,000,000; that of the London Clear- 
ing house in the same year, about $21,000,000,000. 

603. Roads and Bridges. — The condition of the ordinary roads 
of the country was now far better than it had been thirty years 
before ; and it has been improving ever since. The growth of the 
railroad system had also forced the country to attend to the build- 
ing of bridges, and particularly of suspension-bridges. A bridge of 
this kind had been thrown over the Niagara River with much dif- 
ficulty in 1848. Since then they had increased in number ; and 
in 1856 the iirst of them over the Mississippi River was erected at 
Minneapolis. The American suspension-bridges are now exceed- 
ingly numerous, and among the most beautiful of their class. 

One of the most important, though not the largest, is that over the 
East River, between New York and Brooklyn, finished in 1883. 

(2) Foreign Affairs. 

604. Naturalization. — A person born and living in a country 
owes obedience to its government, and is said to be one of its sub- 
jects. When he changes his residence to another country, and de- 
clares that he chooses that for his own in future, he is said to become 
its subject by naturalization, and then he ceases to owe obedience 
to the country in which he was born. This right of naturalization 
had always been asserted by the United States, and had been one 
of the causes of the war of 1812, as Great Britain would not admit 
that her subjects could become naturalized in the United States 
(§ 342). The growing power of the United States now made it 
possible to support the right effectively. 

605. Martin Koszta was an Austrian subject by birth. He 

603. What is said of the condition of roads? Of suspension -bridg:es? Of the 
bridge over the Niagara? Over the Mississippi? Of the present condition of Amer- 
ican bridges? 

604. What is meant by a subject by birth? By naturahzation? What country 
had always asserted the right of naturalization? Why was it now able to support 
it effectively? 

606. Who was Martin Koszta? How was he arrested? How was he released? 
What were the results? 



1854] FILIBUSTEBINQ EXPEDITIONS. 273 

had headed a rebellion in Austria, had been defeated, and had 
then taken steps to become a naturalized American citizen. In 
1853, the Austrians caught him in Asia Minor, and placed him on 
board a frigate, claiming that he was still an Austrian subject. 
Thereupon a United States war-vessel ranged up alongside of the 
Austrian vessel, threatened to fire on her, and compelled her to 
give Koszta up. Austria complained, but the American Govern- 
ment supported its officer and gave him a medal. Since then, 
foreign governments have not denied that their subjects might be- 
come American citizens by naturalization, and thus cease to owe 
obedience to their former governments. 

606. Japan had hitherto refused to have any dealings with 
foreign nations. In 1854, Commodore M. C. Perry, with an 
American fleet, pushed his way into Japan, and induced its gov- 
ernment to agree to a commercial treaty. Japan has since gone on 
rapidly in the road to an acceptance of our civilization. 

607. Greytown, in Nicaragua, was bombarded in the same year for 
ill-treating an American vessel. 

608. Filibustering Expeditions against the Spanish possessions 
in the West Indies were attempted during this period. Their ob- 
ject was to conquer Cuba, and then obtain its admission to the 
Union as a slave-State. Such expeditions are against the laws of 
the United States, and they had to be begun secretly. They were 
all failures, and many of their leaders were executed by the Span- 
ish authorities. The American Government offered to buy Cuba 
from Spain, but Spain refused to sell it. There was some talk, 
also, of annexing the Sandwich Islands as a slave-State. 

609. William Walker, a Southerner, began his filibustering expedi- 
tions against Central America during this period. They continued until 
1860, when he was captured and shot by a Central American govern, 
ment. 

610. The Ostend Circular. — In 1854, the three leading American 
ministers in Europe met at Ostend, in Belgium, and issued a circular, 
or general letter. It claimed that the possession of Cuba was a necessi- 
ty for the United States. Many persons in Europe and America consid- 
ered it a threat to attack Cuba, and blamed the ministers for issuing it. 

606. Describe the opening of Japan to foreign commerce. 

607. What is said of the bombardment of Greytown? 

608. What is said of filibustering expeditions and their object? Were thev 
successful? What offer was made to bu3- Cuba? What is said of the Sandwich 
Islands? 

609. What is said of Walker's expeditions? 

610. What is said of the Ostend circular? 



274 SLAVERT AND POLITICS. [1854 

SUPPLEMENTABY QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Locate London, Eng.; 
Austria ; Asia Minor ; Japan ; Cuba ; the Sandwich Islands ; Central 
America ; Ostend, Belgium. 

(3) Slavery and Politics. 

611. Slavery had now split.the great religious denominations, ex- 
cepting the Episcopalians and Catholics, into Northern and Southern 
churches. It had split the Whig party into two parts (§ 594). It 
seemed to split everything it could reach. It had formed two 
sections (§ 425), which were every year becoming more opposed to 
each other, against the will of their people. Every one could see 
that there were signs of terrible danger to the country, though no 
one could see exactly from what quarter the danger was to come. 

612. The American Party sprung up during this period, to 
take the place of the Whig party ; but it only lived for a few 
vears. Its members were sworn not to say anything of its proceed- 
ings, and they were therefore often called " Know Nothings." It 
tried to bring in a new question, instead of the dangerous question 
of slavery. Troubles in Europe had enormously increased the immi- 
gration into the United States, and many of the immigrants were 
very ignorant men. The American party wished to prevent foreign- 
born citizens from holding office, and from voting, except after a 
very long residence. It came to an end soon after the Presidential 
election of 1856 (§623). 

613. The Democratic Party had been kept together in 1850 
by the agreement that Congress should neither forbid nor permit 
slavery in the new Territories of Utah and New Mexico, but 
should leave their people to settle the matter (§589). In 1854, it 
became necessary to form Territorial governments for Kansas and 
Nebraska, for settlements were spreading to that quarter. In 
both of these Territories, Congress had " forever" forbidden slavery 
in 1820, when Missouri was admitted as a slave State (§426). 
But Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, and other new Democratic 

611. What instances are given of the influence of slavery in splitting national 
organizations? In forming sections? What was the consequence? 

612. What is said of the American party? Of its members? What vs'ere its 
objects? How did it come to an end? 

613. How had the Democratic party been kept together in 1850? What new 
Territories were to be organized in 1854? What nad been done as to slavery in 
them? What was the belief of Douglas? 



1854] TEE KANSAS-NEBRASKA ACT. 275 

leaders, thought that the Compromise of 1850 had changed all 
this, and that Congress was bound to act in the case of Kansas and 
Nebraska as it had done in the case of Utah and New Mexico. 

614. Kansas-Nebraska Act. Douglas therefore put into the 
bill a declaration that Congress had had no right to forbid slavery 
in Kansas and Nebraska in 1820; that slavery was now neither 
forbidden nor allowed in those Territories ; and that their people 
were to settle the matter. In this form the Kansas-Nebraska Act 
was passed, by the votes of Northern and Southern Democrats and 
Southern Whigs, and became law in 1854. It proved to be the 
comino- source of danger, and there was thereafter no more peace 
on the subject of slavery ; for it had reopened a question which 
had once been settled, but which could not now be settled again 
peaceably. 

615. In the North there was more excitement and anger than 
had been caused by any previous action of Congress. People were 
reminded that slavery had been forbidden in Kansas and Nebraska 
as part of a bargain between the North and the South, and it was 
said that the South, having received its share in the admission of 
Missouri, had now broken its agreement as to the rest of the Loui- 
siana purchase. It soon came to be believed that Southerners 
cared less for the Union, or for anything else, than they did for 
the extension of slavery ; and the North began to unite against 
them. 

616. The Republican Party.— At tlie first election of Congress- 
men after the passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act, every one in 
the North who was opposed to the extension of slavery, whether 
he had been called a Democrat, a Whig, a Free-soiler, or an 
American, dropped his former party and voted for candidates 
opposed to the Kansas-Nebraska Act. At first they were called 
" Anti-Nebraska Men," and under this name they elected, in the 
autumn of 1854, a majority of the House of Representatives for 
the next Congress. Before the new Congress met, they had taken 



614. What declaration was put into the bin? How was the bill passed? What 

"''eiS.'whatTr^he feeling in the North? What bargain was referred to? 

^^tirw'htrr^k V.ace'2t"\Ve next election? What was the result of the elec- 
tion? What was the new party called? Who composed it? Did it extend to the 
South? 



276 THE STRUGGLE FOR KANSAS. [1855 

the name of the Republican party, whicli is still retained. The 
membership of the new party was mainly of former Northern 
Whio-s, with a smaller number of former Democrats. It was con- 
fined to the Northern States, and had no members in Southern 
States, except in Missouri, among the German settlers, and in 
western Virginia, which had been largely settled by Ohio people. 

617. In the South the feeling was as much astonishment as 
anger. People there were so accustomed to slavery that they 
could see no reason for this excitement in the North ; and they 
concluded that it had been contrived by new men, who wanted 
only to get into power. They felt that the South was attacked 
without reason; and Southerners of all parties began to unite 
against the North as against a common enemy. 

618. The Struggle for Kansas began at once. Money was 
raised in the North to fit out parties of immigrants, who were to 
settle Kansas and by their votes make it first a free Territory and 
finally a free State. In the same way, Southern parties were fitted 
out to take slaves to Kansas, and by their votes to make it first a 
slave Territory and finally a slave State. In such a struggle the 
South was at a disadvantage, for no man liked to take to Kansas 
his slaves, which had cost him money, under the risk of losing his 
slaves and money if his party should be beaten. So it happened 
that the Southern parties were chiefly young men, who went to 
Kansas for excitement's sake ; while the Northern parties were real 
settlers, who went to stay and to make homes for theinselves and 
their children. As very few of the Southern parties took slaves 
with them, one might suppose that there was little or no reason 
for quarrel between the settlers from the two sections. Quarrels 
arose because the settlers from each section voted together for one 
object, claimed to have won a victory, and attempted to force the 
other party to submit. In the end, the Northern immigrants com- 
pletely outnumbered their opponents, and made Kansas a free 
State after a five years' struggle. 

619. The Road to Kansas from the Northern States went 

617. What was the feehng: in the South? What did the people of the South 
believe about the excitement in the North? What did they do? 

618. \Vliat parties of settlers were formed in the two sections? What was the 
disadvantagre of the South? What was the difference between the two classes of 
settlers? What was the final result? 

619. What was the direct road to Kansas? How was it blocked up? How was 
Kansas made a slave Territory? What road was taken by the free-State settlers? 



1856] ASSA ULT ON SUMNER. 277 

straight across the slave State of Missouri. The people of western 
Missouri refused to allow free State parties to cross their State into 
Kansas, and forced them to turn back. When the first election- 
day came, parties of men from Missouri moved into Kansas, voted, 
and made it a slave Territory. Then the free-State parties took 
the roundabout road through Iowa, entering Kansas from the 
north ; and the struggle in the Territory itself began. 

620. The Struggle in Kansas, between free-State and slave- 
State settlers began, at once. The Southern settlers formed one 
government, the Northern settlers formed another; and each con- 
sidered the opposite party rebels against a lawful government. As 
each side attempted to put its laws into execution, and was resisted 
by force, the struggle soon became an open war. Men were shot; 
parties of immigrants were robbed and dispersed ; and towns were 
plundered and burned. Small armies, with cannon, were formed 
on both sides; and the newspapers all over the country were filled 
with news from Kansas. The President sent out one governor 
after another; but none of them could do anything to keep order 
until the free-State settlers became so numerous that their oppo- 
nents gave up the struggle. This did not take place until after the 
end of this administration, about 1858. 

621. The Debates in Congress were of the angriest sort. 
Duels were threatened, and many members regularly carried pistols 
or knives, expecting to be attacked by some of their opponen-ts. 
The Republicans usually controlled the House of Representatives, 
while the Democrats controlled the Senate ; and many laws failed 
to be passed, for want of agreement between the two branches of 
Congress. Kansas had formed a State government, forbidding 
slavery, and applied for admission, with the support of the Repub- 
licans; but the Senate refused to admit her. 

622. Assault on Sumner. — Sumner was one of the most effect- 
ive Republican speakers in Congress ; and many of his speeches 
were very unpleasant to Southern members. In 1856, he made a 
speech in the Senate which was particularly unpleasant to one of 
the South Carolina Senators. Thereupon, the Senator's nephew, 

620. Describe the struggle in Kansas. How did it end? 

621. What is said of the debates in Congress? Why did many laws fail to pass? 
Why was not Kansas admitted as a State? 

622. What is said of Sumner's speeches? Of the assault upon him? What was 
Its effect? 



278 TUB PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION IN 1856. [1856 

Preston S. Brooks, a South Carolina representative, entered the 
Senate chamber, attacked Suraner unexpectedly, and beat him with 
a club so cruelly that his life was despaired of. This scandalous 
affair added fuel to the flame, for it shocked the North, while it 
was not disapproved at the South. 

623. The Presidential Election in 1856 was remarkable for 
the sudden increase of the new Republican party. The Demo- 
cratic candidates were James Buchanan and John C. Breckinridge 
(§ 626). The Republican candidates were John C. Fremont, of 
California, and William L. Dayton, of New Jersey. The Ameri- 
can, or " Know-Nothing," candidates were ex-President Fillmore 
(§ 583), and Andrew J. Donelson, of Tennessee. One State (Mary- 
land) voted for the American candidates ; eleven of the free States 
voted for the Republican candidates; and Buchanan and Breckin- 
ridge received the votes of the remaining nineteen States, and 
were elected. 

There were 296 electoral votes: of these, Buchanan and Breckin- 
ridge received 174, Fremont and Dayton 114, and Fillmore and Donel- 
son 8 (§ 298). 

624. The Result of the Election was anything but pleasant 
to the South. Up to this time, no open opponent of slavery had 
ever received the vote of any State in a Presidential election : now 
an anti-slavery party, not yet two years old, had carried nearly all 
the free States, and had come dangerously near electing their can- 
didates. It is quite certain that secession would not have taken 
place, even if Fremont and Dayton had been elected, for the South 
was not ready for it. But there was already a strong party of 
secessionists in the South (§ esY) ; and they spent the n€xt four 
years in trying to prepare the South for secession in 1860, if tlie 
Republicans should then carry all the free States and elect their 
candidates. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the State of Kansas; the State of Nebraska; the 
State of Missouri; the State of Iowa. 

Review. — Give the years in which Pierce's administration began 
and ended. The name of the Vice-President. The year of the Koszta 

623. For what was the Presidential election in 1856 remarkable? Who were the 
Democratic candidates? The Republican candidates? The American candidates? 
What was the result of the election? 

624. What is said of this result? What was the new feature in the election? 
Was t.liere any probabiUty of secession then' How was secession prepared in the 
next tour years? 



LEADING EVENTS, 1853-7. 279 

case. Of the Kansas-Nebraska Aet. The first year of the struggle in 
Kansas. Tlie year of the assault on Sumner. 

625. The Leading Events of Pierce's administration are as follows; 

1853-7: Pierce's Term of office §600 

1853: Crystal Palace Exhibition "601 

The Koszta case 605 

1854: The Japan treaty 606 

The Kansas-Nebraska Act 614 

1855: Itise of the Republican party 616 

The struggle in Kansas begun 618 

1856: Assault on Sumner 623 

626. What were the years in which Pierce's term of office began and endeUS 
What were the leading events of 1853? Of 1854? Of 1855? Of 1856? 



CHAPTER XV. 



BUCHANAN'S ADMINISTRATION: 1857-61. 



James Buchanan, Pa., President. John C. Breckinridge, Ky., Vice-President. 

(1) Internal Affairs. 

626. James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, was born in 1791. He be- 

came a lawyer, and served as a 
Represeutative in Congress 
(Democratic), 1821-31; minister 
to Russia, 1832-4; United States 
Senator, 1834-45; Secretary of 
State under Polk, 1845-9; and 
minister to Great Britain, 1853-6. 
At the end of his term of the 
Presidency, he retired to his 
home at Wheatland, near Lan- 
caster, Pa., where lie died in 
1868. 

John C. Breckinridge, of 
Kentuclcy, was born in 1821. 
He became a lawyer, and served 
as Representative in Congress 
(Democratic), 1851-5. He was 
chosen Vice-President at the age 
of 35, wlien but just old enough 
for the ofBce, according to the re- 
quirements of the Constitution. 
He was defeated in 1860 for the 
James Buchanan. Presidency, was sent . to the 

United States Senate in 1861, and left his seat to become a major- 
general in the Confederate arm.y. In 1868, he resumed law-practice at 
Lexington, Ky., and in 1875 he died. 

627. A Financial Panic occurred in 1857, brought on in part 
by too rapid building of railroads it) places where they did not pay 




626. What were the leading events in the life of Buchanan? Of Breckinridgre? 

627. What is said of the panic of 1857. How did it compare with that of 1837? 



1858] 



MINNESOTA. 



281 



expenses. Railroads had been built in parts of the country where 
there were but few inhabitants, but where it was hoped that the 
railroads would bring settlers. The settlers did not come rapidly, 
and the railroads did not pay expenses. Men who needed the 
money which they had put into the railroads began to oflfer their 
shares at lower prices. As prices fell, others became frightened 
and tried to sell ; and, just as in 1837 (§497), a panic began. It 
probably caused more loss than in 1837, but the country was now 
so much richer that the loss was not felt so terribly. 

628. The Mormons (§507) had by this time settled in Utah, 
around Salt Lake City. Here they became more troublesome than 
ever, and disobeyed all the laws made for them by Congress. In 
1857, when the President sent a new governor to Utah, he sent a 
body of troops to enforce obedience. The Mormons made ready 
for resistance, and succeeded in keeping the troops out on the 
plains all through the winter. But in the spring of 1858 they 
submitted, and the troops entered Salt Lake City. 

The Mormons, however, continued to be troublesome. They had 
greatly increased in number, and Congress had not succeeded iu 
stopping their illegal marriages. 

629. Minnesota was admitted to the Union in 1858. 
Minnesota was a part of tlie Louisiana piircbase (§ 332); but settlement 

was delayed for a long time by the right of the Indians to the soil. In 
1851, the Indians gave up their rights by 
treaty ; and settlement went on with sucli 
wonderful rapidity that in seven years Min- 
nesota was populous enough, for admission 
as a State. The population has increased 
from 6,077 in 1850 to 1,301,820 in 1890. The 
State is so far north that its winters are cold, 
but the air is generally so still that the cold is 
easily endured. Agriculture is the principal 
industry of the people : wheat, Indian corn, 
and oats are the leading crops. But there 
are so many rapids and falls in the rivers of 

the State, and these furnisli such excellent 

. 4.1 4. J? i • Seal of Minnesota. 

water-power, that manufactures are increas- 
ing. There are hundreds of flouring-mills in the State. Of these, 
the "monster mills" of Minneapolis make many millions of barrels 
of flour yearly. The principal cities are Minneapolis and St. Paul (the 
capital). 




6'2S. Where were the Mormons now settled ? What was their behavior ? Wliat 
was done by tlie President ? Wiiat is said of the resistance of the Mormous ? 
629. What State was admitted ia 1858 « 



282 



OBEG ON.— KANSAS. 



[1859 




Seal of Oregon. 



630. Oregon was admitted to the Union in 1859. 
The claim of the United States to the Oregon Country (§520), and 

its settlement by treaty with Great Britain 
(§544), have already been considered. Emi- 
gi-atiou to this part of the United Slates in- 
creased after tlie discovery of gold in Cali- 
fornia; and some gold was found here. But 
agriculture was soon found to be more protit- 
afjle: Oregon wheat is remarkably tine, and 
Oregon has become a great wheat exporting 
State. The wheat region is the western part 
of the State. The eastern part is dry and 
barren; and the southeastern part contains 
the remarkable volcanic region known as the 
Lava Beds(§ 868). The canning of Columbia 
River salmon is also an important industry. 
The population has increased from 13,394 in 1850 to 313,767 in 1890. 

631. Kansas was admitted to the Union in 1861. 

Kansas was a part of the Louisiana purchase (§ B32), with the ex- 
ception of the extreme southwestern part, 
ceded by Mexico (§ 552). The struggle which 
attended its first settlement has already been 
narrated (§618). When the struggle had 
been decided against slavery, Kansas made 
repeated applications for admission as a State; 
but these were always voted down by the 
Senate until the Senators from the seceding 
States left their seats early in 1861 (§663). 
Kansas was then admitted. Its first settle- 
ment was due to the richness of its soil, which 
has already made it one of the great agricul- 
tural States of the Union. But settlement 
was increased much more rapidly when the 
Pacific Railroad system was begun (§864). 

passed through Kansas; and it has assisted immigration into all parts of 
the State very material 1 v. The population of Kansas has grown from 
nothing in 1850 to 1,427", 096 in 1890. 

632. The Population of the United States, by the census of 
1860, was 31,443,321, an increase of over 8,000,000 in ten years 
(S 595). This was the point at which the population of the United 
States, which had been nothing 260 years before (§24), at last 
passed that of the mother-country; for the population of Great 
Britain and Ireland was but 29,000,000 in 1861. But the increase 
of population in the United States had now become starthng. 




Seal of Kansas. 
An important part of it 



630. What State was admitted in IS.'SQ? 

631. What State was admitted in 1861? 

632. What was the increase of population in ten years? How did the pomila- 
tion compare with that of Great Britain? Why were the increases of population 
Btartling? 



[1860 MINERAL RESOURCES. 28S 

Each new census showed an increase of about one third ; and these 
leaps grew longer as the population grew larger. 

From 1790 to 1800 this one-third increase was but 1,400,000; from 
1850 to 1860 it was 8,250,000. 

633. The Census of 1860 showed a wonderful prosperity. Railroads 
had increased from nothing in 1830 to a length of 31,000 miles, built at 
a cost of nearly $1,200,000,000, almost a clear increase of wealth. In mer- 
chant-vessels, the country now stood next to Great Britain. In agri- 
culture, the product was far beyond that of any other country. The 
largest crop, cotton, made 5,000,000 bales of 400 pounds each. All the 
property of the country was now roughly valued at $16,000,000,000: and 
yet this was the country on whose shores, 260 years before, Gosnold 
could find nothing but sassafras and a few lialfnaked Indians (§24). 

G34. The Map of the United States had changed greatly be- 
tween 1830 and 1860, particularly west of Pittsburgh (§458). 
Texas and the great Pacific territory had been added to it, giving 
the country an entirely new shape in the far West (§ 574). Even 
in the East there were manufacturing cities, like Lowell and Pater- 
son, which were not on most of the maps in 1830, but were now 
large cities. In the West, there were so many such cases that they 
can hardly be given here. In 1830, the maps of the United States 
had no such cities as Chicago, Milwaukee, or San Francisco ; and 
no such States as Arkansas, Michigan, Florida, Texas, Iowa, Wis- 
consin, California, Minnesota, Oregon, or Kansas: all these were 
the growth of thirty years' work, aided by the railroad. 

A table (Appendix V) gives the growth of cities in the United States: 
and another (Appendix IV) the growth of Slates. 

635. Mineral Resources.— It had now been found that coal was 
not confined to two or three States ; that there were great beds of 
it in most of the new States; and that this continent contained 
probably as much coal as all the rest of the world together. This 
is highly important, because so much work is done nowadays by 
machinery, which needs coal to run it. Gold was not confined to 
California : in 1 858, it was found at Pike's Peak, in Colorado ; and it 
has been found since in many other parts of the Rocky Mountains, 
from Idaho to New Mexico. In the same year was found a metal 
new to the United States : the Com stock lode of silver was dis- 



633. What is said of the census of 1860? Of railroads? Of merchant-vessels? 
Of agriculrure? Of the cotton crop? Of the property of the country? 

634. How did the maps of lS6n compare with those of 1830? What territory 
had been added? What chans-es were there in the cities of the East? Of the West? 
What cities are referred to? What new States? 

635. What is said of coal? Of gold? Of silver' Of the Rocky Mountain region 
'\a general? Of petroleum? Of the resulting wealth ? 



284 INVENTIONS.— LITERATURE.— EDUCATION. [1860 

covered at Virginia City, in Nevada ; and other mines were soon 
brought to Ught. Since then, it has been found that this Rocky 
Mountain region is rich in ahiiost every kind of mineral. In 1859, 
wells sunk near Titusville, in northwestern Pennsylvania, struck a 
vast underground bed of petroleum ; and this at once became a 
new and large source of wealth. It seemed as if nature was gener- 
ously pouring wealth into the lap of this fortunate people. 

The discoverer of the Comstock lode is said to have sold it for a 
few drinks of whiskey and a pony : it has since produced hundreds of 
millions of dollars' worth of silver. 

636. Patents. — The industry and acuteness of the people made 
good use of their opportunities, and were urged on by the patent 
system. Now that the country had grown so populous, a patent 
on a useful invention was a source of great wealth, for it gave the 
inventor the profits from his invention for a number of yeare all 
over the country, and also, by treaties, in foreign countries. Thus 
the attention of the people was turned strongly to inventions ; 
the inventions made it easier to produce wealth ; and the new 
wealth urged on further invention. 

637. American Literature had passed out of its childhood, 
and had grown into a vigorous life of its own. The writers who 
had appeared about 1830 (§466) had come to their full powers, 
and an increasing number of new men were at work with them. 
Of these new men, it is only possible here to name the historian 
Motley, the poet Lowell, and the philosopher Emerson. Much of 
the ability of the country had entered the work of writing for the 
newspapers, which now numbered over 4,000, sending out nearly 
1,000,000,000 copies a year. A single American magazine was 
now issuing 200,000 copies a month. 

638. Public Schools and Education. — Public schools had be- 
come a great feature of the new republic, and for good reasons. 
Immigrants were entering the country in a great stream, and all 
of them who were adult males were allowed to vote after a short 
residence. If they were ignorant, it could not be helped, and 
voting was itself something of an education for them ; but it ^?'& 

636. What was the effect of the patent system? How did inventions and 
wealth increase one another? 

637. What is said of American literature? What new names are mentioned? 
What is said of newspaper work? Of one American magazine? 

638. What was the connection between public schools and immigrants? How 
had the public schools increased in thirty years? What is said of private schools 
and colleges? 



1860] THE CONDITION OF THE COUNTRY. 285 

the business of the State to take care that their children should 
not grow up ignorant. Thus a great system of public schools had 
grown up since 1830 in every State. There were now about 
110,000 of these in the whole country; and in them an arniv of 
5,000,000 pupils were studying daily at the State's expense. In 
addition to these there was a great number of private schools, 
and over 200 colleges. 

639. The Condition of the Country was far different every 
where from its condition fifty years before. The farms were culti- 
vated far more easily and profitably by improved machinery, 
worked by horses or by steam. New fertilizers, such as guano, 
were making old farms produce more. Log-cabins and shanties 
were disappearing, and comfortable houses were taking their place. 
The houses contained comforts and conveniences which the richest 
of men could not have bought fifty years before : gas, hot-air fur- 
naces, sewing-machines, and inventions of every sort to save labor 
or trouble. There were now few villages so small that thev were 
not near a railroad or a telegraph, by which their people could go 
or send easily and quickly to any part of the United States. 

640. The Cities had increased in comforts as well as in popu- 
lation. The dwellings had grown larger, the stores richer, and the 
streets finer; and the cities themselves had taken very much the 
appearance which they still have, although they have since in- 
creased in size, and the invention of elevators has caused the erec- 
tion of very much loftier buildings than were possible in 1860. 
Great water-works brought pure water from a distance, and dis- 
tributed it through the cities. Great parks were opened, as breath- 
ing places for the cities : New York City had just opened the finest 
of these. Central Park, and other cities were at work in the same 
direction. Public libraries, like the Astor Library in New York 
City, were appearing. Thirty years before, the " watchmen" had 
walked the streets at night with canes and lanterns, and there were 
hardly any arrangements to punish them for going to sleep or 
neglecting their duties. Now the new police system had been in- 
troduced, with officers to manage it and punish neglect or careless- 
ness in the men. 

639. What was the improvement in the farms of the country? In the houses? 
In the comforts of the houses? In the villages? 

640. What is said of improvements in the cities? Of water-works? Of parks? 
Of public libraries? Of police? 



286 



SLAVERY AND POLITICS. 



[1860 



642. 



This city police system is au Euglisb idea. It was introduced in 
London by Sir Robert Peel in 1829; and tor this reason tbe policemen 
were at first often called 'peelers." 

641, An Ocean Telegraph to Great Britain was successfully laid in 
1857, but it failed to work, and success was not finally achieved until 
1866 (§ 830). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Salt Lake City, U. T. ; tbe State of Minnesota; 
Minneapolis. Minn.; St. Paul, Minn.; the State of Oregon; the State 
of Kansas; Lowell, Mass., Patersou, N. J.; Chicago, 111.; Milwaukee, 
Wis. ; San Francisco, Cal. ; Pike's Peak, Col. ; Virginia City, Nev. ; 
Titusville, Pa. 

Review. — Give the years in which Buchanan's administration 
began and ended. Tbe name of the Vice-President. What was tbe 
year of the Mormon difficulties in Utah? Name tbe three States ad- 
mitted during this administration. Give the year in which silver was 
discovered in Nevada. The year in which petroleum was discovered in 
Pennsylvania. 

(2) Slavery and Politics. 

The South had not shared equally in the prosperity 
of which the census of 1860 was 
so pleasant a picture. Plenty of 
money came into the South every 
year, for its cotton-crop of 1860 sold 
for about $250,000,000 ; but the 
money seemed to do no good It 
did not build up manufactures, rail- 
roads, colleges, schools, libraries, or 
the other signs of growth, as in the 
North. Lands were worth much 
less at the South than at the North. 
All the commerce was in Northern 
vessels ; and Charleston, which in 
1800 was one of the busiest seaports 
on the Atlantic coast, now did hardly 
any business of its own. It was not 
to be expected that the Southern 
people would be satisfied with such 
a state of affairs : they were exceed- 




King Cotton. 



641. What was the first Atlantic telegraph? 

642. What is said of the South? Of its receipts in money? Of its want of 
manufactures and other signs of growth? Of its lands? Of its commerce? Of the 
dissatisfaction of its people? 



1860] THE EFFECTS OF SLAVERY. 287 

ingly dissatisfied, and sought long for the cause of their hacKward- 
ness, and the remedy. 

643. The Effects of Slavery. — The cause is now seen by every 
one to have been negro slavery, though the South could not see 
that in 1860. Slaves worked only because they were made to do 
so ; they worked slowly, carelessly, and stupidly, and were fit for 
nothing better than to hoe cotton. In factories or on railroads 
they were of little use. The rich whites did not need to work ; 
and the poor whites did not wish to work, because they had grown 
up in the belief that work was a sign of slavery. Here was the 
real reason for the backwardness of tlie South, compared with the 
North. In the North there was a general race for work, and every- 
thing was in active motion. In the South there was no great num- 
ber of persons who really wanted to work, and everything stood 
still. 

644. The Territories.— The South, in 1860, could only see 
that everything was going wrong. It was growing poorer as the 
North grew richer, and weaker as the North grew stronger. Five 
new free States had been admitted since Texas, the last slave State, 
had entered the Union ; a sixth, Kansas, was demanding admis- 
sion ; and others were evidently coming soon. Every new free 
State made the South weaker in both branches of Congress (§ 524); 
and, as States are formed fi'om Territories, the South came to be- 
lieve that any refusal to allow slavery in the Territories was intend- 
ed to make the South still weaker. 

645. The Supreme Court of the United States is the body to 
which is given the power to decide whether the laws passed by 
Congress are such as the Constitution allows Congress to pass 
(§ 284). If it decides that the law in question was not permitted 
by the Constitution, the law is said to be unconstitutional, and will 
not be obeyed, for the other courts will not punish those who dis- 
obey it. In 1820, Congress had forbidden slavery in the Louisi- 
ana purchase, outside of Missouri (§ 426) ; but for nearly forty 
years no case had required the Supreme Court to decide whether 

648. What was the reason of the condition of the South ? What is said of slave 
labor? Of the two classes of whites? What was the difference between the South 
and the North? 

644. How was the North growing stronger in Congress? How was the South 
growing weaker? Why did it wish for slavery in the Territoiies? 

645. What is said of the Supreme Court? Had it decided as to slavery iu the 
Territories? How did this subject come before it? 



288 THE BRED SCOTT DECISION. [1857 

this law of 1820 was constitutional or not. Finally, one Dred 
Scott, a Missouri slave, who had been taken by his owner into the 
territory in which slavery had been forbidden, brought suit to be 
declared free. The case came at last before the Supreme Court, 
and was decided in 1857. 

646. The Dred Scott Decision sustained the Southern view of 
slavery in the Territories. The Supreme Court decided that negro 
slaves" were not considered by the Constitution as persons, but as 
property ; that the object of the Constitution was to protect prop- 
erty; that a slave-owner had as much right to take his slaves as to 
take his cattle from one State to another, or to the Territories ; and 
that Congress had no power to forbid slavery in the Territories. 

It is not, however, easy to say exactly what teas decided by the 
court, for the judges differed on ahnost every point. 

647. Effects of the Decision The Dred Scott decision was 

not to end the matter, for the North refused to accept it. It was 
believed there that negro slaves were considered by the Constitu- 
tion as " persons held to labor," and not as property ; and that 
they were property only by State law. The only effects of the 
decision were to make the South more certain that it was right, 
and to make the North exceedingly angry with the Supreme Court 
itself. 

648. The Democratic Party, up to this time, had generally 
controlled the Union, and the South had generally controlled the 
Democratic party. Now most of the Northern Democrats began 
to hold back. If they did as Southern Democrats wished them 
to do, and accepted the Dred Scott decision, they could not expect 
to carry any more elections in the North. Some of them joined 
the Republican party. Most of them, with Douglas, tried to show 
that the Dred Scott decision did not mean all that the Southern 
Democrats said it meant. And so the slavery question, which 
had split almost everything else, was now splitting the Democratic 
party also (§ 611). 



646. Which side did the Dred Scott decision sustain? What did the Supreme 
Court decide? 

647. Did the decision end the matter? What was the belief in the North? 
What were the only effects of the decision? 

648. What is said of the Democratic party? Why did Northern Democrats 
leave the Southern Democrats? What course was taken by Northern Democrats? 
What was the effect on their party? 



1859] JOHN BROWN'S RAID. 289 

649. The Fear of Negro Insurrection was always dreadful to a 
Soutlieruer, for it meant tlie greatest of dangers to his wife, his children, 
and ail tlial was dear to him. No such insurrection ever took place, but 
the people of llie South were always on guard against it, day and night. 
Fifty years before, when slavery was but a little thing, John Randolph 
said that, when the tire-bell rang at night in a Southern city, every 
mother trembled for her children. In 1859, there were 4,000,000 slaves 
in the South, and the idea of a general insurrection was naturally far 
more frightful. 

650. John Brown's Raid. — John Brown had been one of the 
free-State leaders in the Kansas troubles, and had grown into a re- 
ligious fury against slavery. In 1859, with a few associates, he 
seized the town of Harper's Ferry, which contained the United 
States arsenal. He intended to carry the arms off to the moun- 
tains near by, and use tliem to arm the slaves. The telegraph sent 
the news through the South, and for a few days a wild excitement 
followed. Regular troops and Maryland and Virginia militia soon 
captured or shot the party ; and Brown himself, with the survi- 
vors, was hanged by the State of Virginia. But the South had 
been too much startled to be easily quieted ; and there was a strong 
feeling of anger that the " raid " should have been planned in the 
North. 

(3) Sectional Division. 

651. Sectional Division. — Slavery had by this time set the two 
sections, North and South (§ 425), completely against one another. 
It had arrayed them in successive conflicts with one anotlier until 
there seemed to be no escape from the last and worst of conflicts. 
Men have tried to find explanations of tins opposition in differ- 
ences of climate, character, and blood ; but there is not one of 
these cases of opposition which is not more easily explained by the 
treacherous influences of slavery. If Southern leaders opposed a 
protective tariff (§443), it was rather because slavery prevented 
manufactures in the South than because they were really fond 
of free trade. If they supported State sovereignty eagerly (§ 485), 
it was because slavery was protected by State laws and power. 

649. What was tlie Souttiern fppliQgr as to neerro insurrection? How did John 
Randolpli express it? What was the state of the ease in 18.'i9? 

6.J0. Wlio was John Brown? Wliat was his attempt? How did it result? AVliat 
were its effects? 

6.51. What had been the influence of slavery on the two sections? Wliatissaid 
of other erplanations? Of Southern opposition to a protective tariff? Of Southeru 
support of State sovereigrnty? Of the present state of affairs? 



290 SECTIONAL FEELING. [1860 

Now that slavery is out of existence, there is no more thought 
of sectional division, except when some lingering trace of the 
influence of the dead evil shows itself. 

652. The Feeling in the South in 1860 was that the North had 
not behaved in a kindly manner. The complaints were that nearly 
all the free States had voted for candidates of their own at tlie 
last election ; that they had resisted the Fugitive-Slave Law ; that 
they had tried to abolish slavery in the Territories; that they had 
begun a struggle with the South for the control of Kansas ; that 
they had refused to accept the Dred Scott decision ; and that they 
had sent John Brown on his raid against the South. Much of this 
was unjust : part of it was true, for the whole current of events, 
and the Northern current of feeling, were running hard against 
slavery, which the South defended. But it was not yet believed 
in the South that these complaints were enough to justify war. 

653. The Feeling in the North. — People in the North were 
generally too busy to lay any plans against slavery. The Aboli- 
tionists (§ 4Y0) liad long desired that the slave-holding States 
should secede and rid the country of the guilt of slavery ; but the 
Abolitionists were still very few in number. The great mass of 
the Northern people had gradually come to believe that the South 
liked slavery altogether too well ; but they were perfectly willing 
to leave the Southern States to regulate the matter for themselves. 
Their principal complaint had been that the solemn agreement, 
called the Missouri Compromise, had been broken (§614); but 
this had failed to carry slavery into the Territories, for Kansas was 
now as good as a free State. The only remaining grievance was 
the Dred Scott decision : if it was to be carried into effect, Con- 
gress was to protect slavery in the Territories. This was what most 
of the Southern leaders now demanded, and what the Northern 
people would certainly never consent to do. 

654. Parties in 1860. — The Democratic party, in 1860, split 
into a Northern and a Southern section ; and the Republican party 

652. What was the feeling of the South in I860? What complaints are nien- 
tionerl? Were they just or unjust? Were thev enoneh to cause war? 

653. AVas the North plotting: ag;ainst slavery? What is said of the Abolition- 
ists? What was the feclina; of the Northern people? What had been their princi- 
pal complaint? What w.as rlieir only remaining grrievance? 

654. FTowdid it happen that there wcrt- four parties in 1800? What were the Re 
publican nntninntions? The Rf-publicnn platfo'-m? The Sontlit>rn Democratic can- 
didates? The Southern Democratic platform? What were the Northern Demo- 



1860] LINCOLN ELECTED PRESIDENT. 291 

and the former American party also made nominations. In tliis 
election there were thus at work four parties, as follows : 

[a) The Republican Party nominated Abraham Lincoln 
(§ 667), and Hannibal Hamlin, of Maine, for President and Vice- 
President. Their " platform," or declaration of principles, de- 
clared that it was the right and the duty of Congress to forbid 
slavery in the Territories. 

(6) The Southern Democrats nominated John C. P>reckinridge 
(§ 626), and Joseph Lane, of Oregon. Their platform declared 
that it was the right and the duty of Congress to protect slavery in 
the Territories, whenever a slave-owner took his slaves thither. 

(c) The Northern Democrats nominated Stephen A. Douglas, 
of Illinois, and Herschel V. Johnson, of Georgia. Their platform 
declared that they still believed that the people of each Territory 
ought to control the matter of slavery in that Territory ; but that 
they were willing to submit to the decision of the Supreme Court. 

{d) The American Party nominated John Bell, of Tennessee, 
and Edward Everett, of Massachusetts. Their platform declared 
that they wished only for " the Constitution, the Union, and the 
enforcement of the laws." This was not intended to mean much, 
except that its Southern sup[)orters did not wish to go to war in 
defence of slavery in the Territories, and wanted the slavery ques- 
tion dropped out of politics. 

655. The Presidential Election in 1860 resulted in the success 
of the Republicans. No candidates received a majority of the 
popular vote ; but Lincoln and Hamlin, who received the largest 
popular vote, received a majority of the electoral votes, 'and were 
elected (§ 298). 

Lincoln and Hamlin received 180 electoral votes; Breckinridge and 
Lane, 72; Bell and Everett, 39; and Douglas and .John son, 13. Doug- 
las received the next largest popular vote to Lincoln, but carried only 
Missouri and three electoral votes in New Jersey. Lincoln received all 
the electoral votes of the free States, except tliose of New .Jersey, cast 
for Douglas. Bell carried Virginia, Kentucky, and Tennessee; and 
Breckinridge all the other slave States than those three and Missouri. 



cratic nominations? The Northern Democratic platform? The American nomina- 
tions? The American platform? What is said of it? 

655. How did the Presidential election result? What is said of the vote? Who 
were elected? 



292 



THE SECESSIONISTS. 



[1860 



(4) Secession. 

656. South Carolina seems to have been the only Southern 
State which was really anxious to escape from the Union. As soon 
as Lincoln's election was made certain, this State called a State 




Secession Hall. 

convention, which passed an " ordinance of secession," December 
20, 1860. It declared that the Union between South Carolina and 
other States, under the name of the United States of Amei-ica, was 
at an end ; and that South Carolina was now independent. The 
State also made ready for war. 

657. The Secessionists. — Secession was considered a right of the 
States by most of the Southern States (§ 486) ; but in other States 
than South Carolina the people do not seem to have wished to 
leave the Union. They did not wish to secede, though they be- 
lieved in their right to do so. But there was a class of secession- 
ists in every Southern State who wished to try it at once, for they 
knew that in a few years the North would be so much stronger 
that it would be altogether impossible to secede, and the right of 
secession would be gone forever. They were not a majority, but 
were active and influential. 



656. What is said of South Carolina? Of its State convention? What did the 
ordinance of secession declare? What else was done? 

. 6.57. What was the feeling in other States? What was the feeling of the seces- 
S'omsts? What is said of tbeir numbers? 




1860] ARGUMENTS FOE SECESSION. 293 

658. Arguments for Secession. — In other States than South 
Carolina the secessionists usually urged two arguments for seces- 
sion. The first was that it would be disgraceful to leave South 
Carolina to stand alone, and that the other slave States ought to 
support her. Their second and stronger argument was that they 
did not intend to leave the Union altogether, but that they could 
" make better terms out of the Union than in it." They argued 
that the North was growing very strong and 
very much opposed to slavery and to the South ; 
that now was the time to secede and compel the 
North to give security for future good behavior ; 
and that then all the States could come quietly 
and kindly back to the Union. The real seces- 
sionists never intended to follow out any such 
plan : they only wished to persuade the voters 

to call State conventions, whose action would Secession Cockade. 

bind the State. 

659. The Other Southern States. — In six other Southern 
States, the argument above given induced a majority of the voters 
to elect State conventions, which passed ordinances of secession. 
In this manner the States of Mississippi, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, 
and Louisiana seceded in January, 1861 ; and Texas did the same 
in February. This was the first " area of Secession :" it now con- 
sisted of the seven cotton States, those lying south of North Caro- 
lina, Tennessee, and Arkansas. 

Secession did not stop here. Four other slave States seceded later 
in the year, but for a different reason (§674). 

660. The Confederate States.— The secessionists had the game 
in their own hands when they obtained control of the State con- 
ventions; and thev at once went on to do what they had intended 
to do from the beginning. Without asking any permission from 
the voters, the State conventions sent delegates to Montgomery, in 
Alabama, and the delegates there formed a new government under 
the name of the Confederate States of America. They elected 



658. What was the first argrunient of the secessionists' The second and prin- 
cipal a rsTjiment? What was the reat design of the secessionists? ^ 

e.ift. Was the argument of the secessionists successful? In what states.- v\nai; 
was thi' first " area of Secession"? ^„„f 

fi60. Did the secessionists stop with secession' How was the new goveitimenF 
formed? What was it called? What further steps were taken? 



294 



JDA VIS.— STEPHENS. 



[1860 



Jefferson Davis and Alexander H. Stephens President and Vice- 
President ; adopted a constitution and flag, both much Hl.-e those 
of the United States ; and took steps to form an army and navy. 

661. Jefferson Davis was born in Kentucky in 1808. He graduated 
at West Point in 1828, but soon resigned and became accttonplanter in 
Mississippi. He commanded a Mississippi rifle-regiment in tlie Mexicau 
war and served as United States Senator (Democratic), 1847-51 and 18o7 
61 and as Secretary of War under Pierce, 1853-7. In 1865, be was cap- 
tured and imprisoned for two years, but was released on bail and wus 
never tried. He died December 6, 1889. 




Jefferson Davis. 



Alexander H. Stephens. 



Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, was born in 1812. He became a 
lawyer, and served as a Representative in Congress (Whig, and, after 
1850, Democratic, §594), 1843-59. He served again as Representative 
in Congress (Democratic), 1877-82, was elected governor of Georgia in 
1882, and died in 1888. He opposed secession heartily in 1860, until 
Georgia seceded, and then "went with his State." In person, lie was 
always weak and excessively thin; in his later years, he went every, 
where in a wheeled chair. His mental vigor, however, was unabated un- 
til his death. 

662. The Doctrine of State Soyereignty had thus put every 
man in the South on tlie wrong side, and kept him tliere. South- 
ern voters had given their State conventions power to speak for 
their States ; and, even when the whole purpose of the secessionists 
became plain, the voters felt bound to " follow their State " (§ 486). 
Thus the voters of si.\ States, without their having a word to say 
in the matter, were made subjects of an illegal government ; and 



661. What were tlie leading events in the life of Davis ? Of Stephens ? 

662. W^hat was the effect of the doctrine of State sovereignty ? How did it 
control the action of the voters ? What was the result ? 



1861] AFFAIRS IJV THE SOUTH. 295 

they were thus fraudulently bound to defend it, though it could 
only exist by warring on the United States. 

Stephens, for example, was making honest and hearty speeches 
against secession ninety days before he was elected Vice-President of 
the Confederate States; but he felt bound to " follow his State" when it 
seceded. 

663. Affairs in tlie South were all in favor of the secession- 
ists. Even before the different States secedeci, their authorities 
seized the forts, arsenals, dock-yards, ships, custom-houses, mints, 
and other property of the United States. Wherever there were 
any United States soldiers, they were surrounded and forced to 
surrender. As soon as a State seceded, its citizens who were in 
the service of tlie United States resigned their commissions, and 
took service, first under the State, and then under the Confeder- 
acy. Within sixty days the authority of the United States was 
paralyzed in seven States of tlie Union. 

Officers of the army from seceding States generally resigned: a few, 
like Scott (§562), held to the Union. Officers in the navy did not so 
generally go with their States: some of the foremost naval officers of 
the United States, like Farragut, were Southerners. Thus, at the bom- 
bardment of the forts at Port Royal, in South Carolina (§685), two of 
the gunboat-captains were South Carolinians; and one of tliem, Captain 
Drayton, was firing on his own brother, wlio commanded the forts. 
Senators and Representatives, except Andrew Johnson, Senator from 
Tennessee (§826), from seceding States resigned and went home. Two 
of the Supreme Court justices were from seceding States; but they held 
to the Union, and gave no countenance to secession. 

664. Fort Sumter. — In all the South there were only saved 
the forts near Key West, Fort Pickens at Pensacola, and Fort 
Sumter in Charleston harbor. Early in 1861, the South Carolina 
authorities began to build forts and batteries to attack Fort Sum- 
ter ; and when a steamer, the Star of the West, was sent to carry 
supplies to it, in January, they fired on her and drove her back. 
This state of affairs continued until the end of Buchanan's term of 
office, in March, 1861: Major Anderson, commanding Fort Sum- 
ter, was not allowed by his government to fire on the forts around 
him, and they did not allow supplies to be brought to him by 
sea. 



663. What is said of affairs in the South? Of seizures of property? Of the 
capture of soldiers? Of resignations? What was the result? 

664. What forts were saved? What was done by the South Carolina authori- 
ties? What was the state of affairs at Fort Sumter? 



296 INACTIOIf OF THE FEDEBAL GOYEBNMENT. [1861 

665. The Federal Policy. — The Federal Government did noth- 
ing. Congress was in session during the secession winter ; but it 
spent its time in talking about new proposals for compromise. The 
President was anxious to do nothing except to keep the peace until 
the end of his terra. The departments at Washington contained 
many clerks who were secessionists, and who gave early and useful 
information to the Southern leaders. Seven States had wiped out 
the authority of the government within their limits, and had formed 
a new government of their own. Between them and the Federal 
Government was a wall of border States, not willing to secede, and 
yet not willing to see the seceding States brought back into the 
Union by force (§ 674). Affairs were in this dismal condition when 
Buchanan's term ended, and Lincoln was inaugurated, March 4, 1 861. 

666. The Leading Events of Buchanan's administration were as follows: 
1857-61: Bucbauau's Term §626 

1857: Dred Scott decision 646 

Panic of 1857 627 

First Atlantic telegraph 641 

Mormon troubles 628 

1858: Minnesota admitted 629 

Gold discovered in Colorado 635 

Silver discovered in Nevada 635 

1859: Oregon admitted 630 

Petroleum discovered in Pennsylvania 635 

John Brown's " raid" 650 

1860: Lincoln elected President 655 

South Carolina secedes (December 20) 656 

1861 : Six other States secede 659 

Steamer Star of the West fired on (January 9) 664 

The Confederate States formed (February 4).. . . 660 

Kansas admitted 681 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (General map, § 657.) — Locate Harper's Ferry, W. Va , 
the State of South Carolina; Mississippi; Alabama; Florida; Georgia; 
Louisiana; Texas; Montgomery, Ala.; Key West, Fla. ; Pensacola, Fla. ; 
Charleston, S. C. 

Review. — Give the year of the Dred Scott decision. Of John 
Brown's " raid." Name the four candidates for President in 1860. The 
successful candidate. What was the platform of his parly. Give the 
year of the secession of South Carolina. Of the secession of other 
States. Of the formation of the Confederate States. Name the Presi- 
dent of the Confederate States. The Vice-President. 

665. What was done by the Federal Government? By Congress? By the 
President? What was tlie state of the departments? What was the general con- 
dition of the South at Lincoln's inauguration? 

666. la what years did Buchanan's term of office begin and end? W^hat were 
the leading events of 1S57? Of 1858? Of 1859? Of 18t)0? Of 1861? 



CHAPTER XVI. 

LINCOLN'S ADMINISTRATION: 1861-65. 
Abraham Lincoln, 111., President. Hannibal Hamlin, Me., Vice-President. 

I. Events of 1861. 

667. Abraham Lincoln is the central figure of this period. Born in 
Kentucky, February 12, 1809, of poor parents, he emigrated with them 
to Indiana, and thence to Illinois, where he found work as a farm-hand, 
rail-splitter, and Mississippi boatman. By hard work and perseverance, 
he educated himself, became a lawyer, and served as Representative in 
Congress (\Vhig), 1847-49. In 1858, he had become known as one of 
the ablest men in Illinois, and was nominated by the Republicans for 
United States Senator against Douglas; and, though Illinois was then a 
Democratic State, Douglas barely escaped defeat. Lincoln was still 
little known outside of Illinois; and, when he was elected President in 
1860, there was a very wide belief in the North that the "rail-splitter" 
was a wild, reckless, and dangerous man. In the South, it was even 
reported that he was a mulatto (and Hamlin a full-blooded negro), 
elected as an insult to Southerners. The people of both sections learned 
to know him better before his death in 1865 (§ 811). His best-known 
writings are the Emancipation Proclamation and the Gettysburgh 
Address. 

668. The New Administration began under every sort of diffi- 
culti-. The seven Gulf, or cotton, States were altogether hostile. 
The slave States north of them were opposed to forcing the seceded 
States to return. Nobody felt quite certain that even the Northern 
States would go to war to preserve the Union. President Lincoln 
and his Cabinet were all new men who were without experience in 
managing the Federal Government; and this general uncertainty 
added greatly to their difficulties. 

669. Fort Snmter (§ 664) was almost ready to surrender when 
Lincoln became President, March 4, 1861, for its garrison had 
hardly any provisions left. Early in April, the President ordered 



667. What are the leading events in the life of Lincoln ? 

668. Wh;it was the iiosition of the new administration ? The feeling: in the 
cotton States ? In the slave States nortli of tlieni ? In the free States ? How did 
all this increase the difficulties of the administration / 

669. What was the state of affairs in Kort Snmter ? Wliat order was given bj' 
the President ? What was its effect ? Describe the surrender. What became of 
the fleet ? 




Abraham Lincoln. 



1861] 



FORT SUMTER. 



299 



\ fleet to leave New York for Charleston, carrying provisions for 
the fort. As soon as this became known, the Confederate batteries 
were ordered to attack the fort. After a heavy fire of thirty hours, 
the ammunition in the fort was ahnost exhausted, and its wooden 
buildings were on fire; and Major Anderson surrendered the fort 
and garrison with the honors of war (April 13). The fleet returned 
to the North, having been unable to give any assistance. 

No cue was killed on either side during the fire; but one Federal 
soldier was killed, and several wounded, by the explosion of a gun with 
which the garrison was saluting the flag before leaving for New York. 




m M" fl'f f" '•• '" l.lHIf 



Fort Sumter. 

G70. In the North and West, the news of the fall of Fort Sum- 
ter roused such an intense excitement as had not been known there 
since the Revolution against Great Britain. Political differences 
were dropped, and the whole people was united in support of the 
government. When the President called for 75,000 volunteer 
oldiers (April 15), to put down the rebellion, four times as many 
A'ere offered. Money and help of every kind were offered in great 
abundance by States and private persons; and every effort was 
made to pnt the city of Washington, the national capital, into a 
condition of security. 

671. Washington was at first a very unsafe place for the gov- 
ernment, for it was so near the Confedei'ate States that it was ex- 
posed to immediate attack. Soldiers at once began to gather for 

670. What was the feeling in the North and Westv What is said of the call f.i' 
volunteers? Of other offers of help? 

671. Why was Washineton insecure? How was the first blood of the war shed'. 
Why was the day memorable" How wa« Washington made securev 



300 atVIL WAR [1861 

its defence. To reacli it, they had to pnss through Baltimore, 
where the secessionists were then very strong. Here, in a street- 
fight between a Massachusetts regiment and the mob which was 
trying to stop its marcli, the first blood of the war was shed on 
April 19, the anniversary of the fight at Lexington (§184). Other 
regiments passed by water from Havre do Grace on the Susquehan- 
nah through Annapolis, and Washington was soon made secure. 

672. In the Soutli the excitement was as great as in the . 
North, and the people were now as much united. Even those who 
had not wished to secede did not believe that the government had 
any right to force the seceding States back into the Union. When 
the Confederate Government called for 35,000 volunteer soldiers, 
several times the number were offered. 

673. Civil War had fairly begun. President Lincoln pro- 
claimed a blockade of the Southern ports ; that is, he forbade all 
vessels to enter or leave them, or to engage in commerce with them. 
The Confederate Government then issued " letters of marque," 
that is, permission to private persons to capture merchant-vessels 
belono-ino- to the United States; and the Confederate Congress de- 
clarcd war against the United States. There was thus a difference 
between the parties to the war. The Confederate States claimed 
to be an independent nation, at war with the United States. The 
United States Government refused to recognize tlie existence of 
the Confederate Government, or to consider its people as anything 
else than rebellious citizens. 

The United States Government had at first but three vessels with 
which to enforce the blockade; but others were rapidly bought or built, 
and the navy soon became very large (§831). Other calls were made 
for soldiers, and before July 200,000 men were under arms. 

674. The Border States, between the Gulf States and the free 
States, did not desire to secede ; but they generally believed that 
the Gulf States had a right to secede if they wished to do so, and 
that the government of the United States had no right to force 
them back into the Union. When they received President Lin- 

672. What was the feeling in the South? "What is said of the Confederate call 
for volunteers? 

673. W^hat is said of war? Of the blockade? Of letters of marque? What did 
the Confederate States claim to be? How did the United States Government re- 
gard them? 

674. What was meant by the border States? What was their feeling? Which 
of them seceded, and why? Wliat was the state of affairs in Maryland, Kentucky, 
and Missouri' Tn Delaware? 



1861] FOREIGN OPINION OF THE REBELLION. 301 

cola's call for volunteers to force the seceding States back into the 
Union, the southern row of border States, North Carolina, Tennes- 
see, and Arkansas, refused to obey it, seceded themselves, and 
joined the Confederacy. In the northern row of border States, 
only Virginia seceded. There were many secessionists in Maryland, 
Kentucky, and Missouri; but the Union men were in the majority, 
and held their States to the support of the government. In Dela- 
ware there were hardly any secessionists: in all the other border 
States there were many persons who went into the Confederate 
army. 

In Kentucky the State officers at first tried to be neutral, but the 
people forced them to support the government. In Missouri the State 
officers were oi)eu secessionists, but the Union majority of the people 
rose in arms, and, after some hard tightiug, drove them out of the State. 
The people of the western part of Virginia refused to recognize the 
secession of their State, and formed a separate State, under the name of 
West Virginia (§ 757). 

675. Foreign Nations generally considered it impossible for 
the United States to put down so extensive a rebellion, and believed 
that there would in future be two nations where the United States 
had been. They were not yet inclined to recognize the Confede- 
rate States as an independent nation, for it was known that the 
United States would declare war against any nation which should 
do so. Instead of doing so, they declared the Confederate States 
a belligerent power, that is, a power entitled to make war and have 
war-vessels. This gave Confederate cruisers the right to take 
refuge in foreign harbors. These vessels at first escaped from 
Southern ports through the blockade, but were not very successful. 
Little damage was done to American commerce until Confederate 
agents began secretly to build swift vessels in Great Britain (§ 727). 

Great Britain recognized the Confederate States as belligerents ic 
May, 1861, and other nations followed the example at once. 

676. The Confederate States, in June, 1861, were eleven in 
number: Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Flor- 
ida, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Louisiana, and 

675. What was the feelins; of foreig:n nations? Dirt they recognize the indepen- 
dence of the Confederate States? What course did they take? How did this help 
the Confederate States? What is said of Confederate cruisers? 

676. Name the Confederate States as they were in June. 1861. What was their 
eapitai? The position of their troops in eastern Virginia? In western Virginia? Id 
southern Kentucliy ? On the Mississippi? On the coast? How was the Confederaej 
protected? 



302 



THE FEDERAL TROOPS. 



[1861 



Texas. Their capital was changed from Montgomery to Rich- 
mond as soon as Virginia seceded. Their troops poured into 

eastern Virginia, which 
was to be the great 
battle-ground of the 
war, and held an ir- 
regular curved line 
from Harper's Ferry 
to Norfolk. They also 
had troops in the 
mountains of western 
Virginia, to repel at- 
tacks from Ohio. They 
moved troops into 
southern Kentucky to 
defend Tennessee. 
They had built many 
batteries along the 
Mississippi, so as to 
stop navigation on 
that river ; and they 
were busily building 
forts along the coast 
of the Atlantic and 
the Gulf of Mexico, 




TMjCo.Tf.T. 



r 



Operations in Virginia. 

for protection against the blockading fleets. The whole Con- 
federacy was thus soon surrounded by a line of defences. 

677. The Federal Troops were at first under the general com- 
mand of General Scott (§ 562). They held the eastern side of the 
Potomac, from Harper's Ferry to Fortress Monroe, and that small 
part of the western side which is directly opposite Washingt£)n. 
Of the other parts of the exposed country they attempted only to 
hold Kentucky and Missouri until the new soldiers should be 
trained and formed into armies. In this they were successful. 
The armies were formed and placed; and, within three months 
after the surrender of Fort Sumter, the people of eleven States, 



677. nVIio commanded the Federal troops? What was their hne in eastern 
Virginia? In other parts of the country? How had they surrounded the Con fed 
aracv? 



1861] 



GEORGE B. McCLELLAN. 



303 



9,000,000 ill number, were surrounded by a line of hostile fleets 
and armies which was never broken until the end of the war. 

Durinj? these three mouths, while the two lines were settliiiir down 
into their places, there was constant skirmishing from Virginia to Mis- 
souri. The most important conflict of this kind was at Big Bethel, near 
Fortress Monroe (June 10), in which the Union forces were defeated. 

678. West Virginia — Serious figlitinsr began early in July, in 
West Virginia, where General George 2. IvIcClelhin had crossed 
the Ohio River with a force of Oiiic troops. He first secured the 
country along the river, and then moved into the mountains between 
eastern and western Virginia. Here he beat the enemy in the bat- 
tle of Rich Mountain and in several other battles ; and before the 
end of the month, the Confederates were driven out of West Vir- 
ginia. In September, tlie Confederate General Robert E. Lee 
-ittempted to reconquer the lost ground, but he was beaten back by 
'McClellan's successor. General Rosecrans. 

679. George B. McClellan was born iu Pennsylvania in 1820. and was 
graduated from West Point in 
1846. He became a captain 
in the Mexican war, but, dur- 
ing the peace which followed 
it, left the army and engaged 
in the management of rail- 
roads. He took charge of 
the Ohio volunteers iu 1861, 
and became a major-general 
in the United States army. 
He was the Democratic candi- 
date for President in 1864, 
but was defeated (§ 797). He 
was governor of New Jersey, 
1878-81, aud died suddeuly 
in 1886. 

680. Congress met July 
4, having been called to- 
gether in special session by 
the President. It voted to 
consider nothing but war business, appropriated $500,000,000 for 
war expenses, authorized the President to call out 500,000 volun- 
teers, and gave him all necessary powers to carry on the war. 




George B. McClellan. 



fi78. Where did serious fighting begin? Describe McClellan's operations. Lee's 
attempt to regain the lost ground. 

679. What were the leading events in the life of McClellan? 

680. When did Congress meet? What were its proceedhigs? 



304 BULL RUN.— BALL'S BLUFF. [1861 

681. Bull Run. — The successes in West Virginia made the 

Northern people anxious for an attack on Richmond, and Scott 

gave an unwilling consent. The overland road from Washington 

to Richmond is crossed, about 35 miles from Washington, by a 

little stream called Bull Run. Here the Confederate army was 

posted at Manassas Junction, under General P. G. T. Beauregard. 

The advancing Union army, under General Irvin McDowell, 

reached Bull Run (July 21), passed the stream successfully, and 

defeated a great part of Beauregard's army. In the afternoon, 

before the battle was decided, the Confederate General Joseph E. 

Johnston brought up a fresh army from the Shenandoah valley. 

The half-drilled Union army became panic-stricken, and fled in 

wild disorder to Washington. The enemy was in no condition to 

pursue. 

The forces were at first about equal, 30,000 on each side. Johnston 
brought in about 10,000 fresh meu in his army. The Confederate loss 
was 3,000; the Union loss, 3,000. 

682. The Army of the Potomac. — On the day after the battle 
of Bull Run, General McClellan was called from West Virginia to 
command the army of the Potomac. In November, Scott was com- 
pelled by old age to give up the command of all the Union armies 
to McClellan, who set to work to drill and organize the Army of 
the Potomac, and before the end of the year it numbered 150,000 
well-trained soldiers. No general advance was attempted, but the 
Confederate line was gradually pushed back from near Washington 
to its first position near Bull Run. The Confederate armies in 
Virginia were also increased and drilled. Both armies were busily 
fortifying their capitals, so that Richmond and Washington were 
soon surrounded by long lines of forts, mounted with heavy cannon. 

683. Ball's Bluff. — In October a part of the Union forces, 

2,000 in number, crossed the Potomac at Ball's Bluff, between 

Washington and Harper's Ferry. They were cut o£E by a heavier 

force of the enemy and defeated. 

Senator E. D. Baker, of Oregon, who had become a general in the 
army, was among the killed. 

681. Why was the advance on Richmond made? Where was Bull Run? What 
was the position of tlie Confederate army? Describe the advance of *lie Union 
armv. The arrival of Jolinston. Tlie panic and defeat of the Union army. 

«S2. WHio took command of the Union army? What did he do? What did the 
Confederates do in Virginia? How were the two capitals made secure? 

683. Give an account of the battle of Ball's Blufl. 



1861] OTHER ENGAaEMENTS OF THE TEAR. 305 

684. In Missouri, General NathaMiel Lyon was at first in com- 
mand of the Union forces. He was an energetic and able officer, 
and soon controlled all the central and northern part of the State. 
In the southern part, the Confederates were receiving reinforce- 
ments from Arkansas and Texas ; and, when Lyon moved forward 
to attack them, he was defeated and killed in the hard-fono-ht 
battle of Wilson's Creek, near Springfield (August 10). In Octo- 
ber, General John C. Fremont, who had organized the army anew, 
moved forward again toward Springfield ; but, before a battle took 
place, he was removed, and General Henry W. Halleck took com- 
mand. Without any great battle, he gradually during the year 
drove the enemy out of Missouri. 

In November, General Ulysses S. Grant (§688), in command of 
some Illinois troops, moved down the Mississippi from Cairo, I'll., to 
Belmont, Mo. He destroyed a Cou federate camp, but was then again at- 
tacked and compelled to retreat to his guuljoats. 

685. On the Coast. — In August, 1861, a naval force, with 
troops on board, under Commodore Stringham and General Benja- 
min F. Butler, captured Hatteras Inlet and its fort. From this point 
attacks were made on the neighboring coast of North Carolina. 
In November, a still larger expedition from Fortress Monroe, under 
Commodore Dupont and General W. T. Sherman, captured Port 
Royal. There were 76 war-vessels and tr-msports, and 15,000 
soldiers. The war-vessels drove the enemy out of the forts, and 
then the army took possession of them. From this point the 
neighboring islands between Charleston and Savannah were cap- 
tured. In September, the Union fleet took possession of Ship 
Island, near the mouth of the Mississippi, in preparation for an ex- 
pedition the next year against New Orleans. 

686. Smumary. — During the year tliere had been serious land- 
campaigns in but two States, Virginia and Missouri. The two 
great battles of the year were Bull Run nd Wilson's Creek, in 
both of which the Union forces had been beaten. In the smaller 
battles, with the exception of McClellan's successes in West Vir- 
ginia, the Confederates had also generally been successful. The 

684. Give an account of Lvon's operations in Missouri. Of the battle of Wil- 
son's Creek. Of Fremont's operations. Of Halleck's operations. 

685. Give an account of the capture of Hatteras Inlet. Of Port Roy>»l. Of 
Ship Island. 

686. Give the snmmarv of the Confedera'e successes of the year. What was 
one reason for them? What is said of r.he Union successes? Of manufactures, 
commerce, and wealth in the North and West? In the Confedei-acy ? 



306 FOREIGN AFFAIRS. [1861 

people of the North and West had been so long at peace that it 
took them some time to learn how to make war. On the other 
hand, the Union forces had saved three great States, Maryland, 
Kentucky, and Missouri, part of another, West Virginia, and the 
national capital, Washington. They had formed a vast army and 
navy out of nothing, and had walled in the whole Confederacy 
with besieging lines. They had secured, in Hatteras Inlet, Port 
Royal, and Ship Island, good harbors for their blockading fleets, 
and points of attack on the neighboring territory. Above all, the 
manufactories of the North and West were in active operation, 
commerce with foreign countries was free, wealth was increasing, 
and preparations for the next year's campaigns were encouraging. 
The Confederacy had no commerce, few manufactories, and could 
only depend on the fighting power of its men and the strength of 
its territory. 

687. Foreign Affairs. — In November, a United States war-ves- 
sel, the San Jacinto, Captain Wilkes, stopped an English mail- 
steamer, the Trent, in the West Indies, and took out of her two 
passengers. Mason and Slidell. They were Confederate commis- 
sioners to Europe, who had run the blockade to Havana, and there 
took passage to England. This right to stop and search neutral 
vessels on the ocean had always been claimed by England as a war 
right, and had led to the war of 1812 (§ 342). The United States, 
as in 1812, denied any such right, and gave up the commissioners 
to Great Britain. But, for the moment, there seemed to be a prob- 
ability of war with Great Britam ; for the British Government sent 
troops and war-vessels to Canada, and used unnecessarily harsh 
language in demanding the commissioners. Thus, though the 
American Government maintained its own principles in giving up 
the commissioners, the American people had for some time a sore 
and angry feeling that Great Britain had not behaved well in the 
matter. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Cli;irl(-st()n. S. C. : Wasbintrton, D. C. ; Balti- 
more, M(l ; Havre de Grace, Md. (§388); the eleven Confederate States; 
Riclimond, Va. :- Fortress Monroe, Va. ; West Vir£riiiia: Manassas 
Junction, Va. (§676); the Shenandoah River, Va. (§676); Harper's 

687. Give an account of the Tr^nt affair. What is said of this right of search? 
How was the surrender made? Why did bad feeJing remain? 



1862] 



ULYSSES S. OB ANT. 



307 



Ferry, W. V. ; Sprinsfield, Mo. ; Hatteras Inlet, N. C. : Port Roval 
S. C; the Savannah River. •- ^uyai, 

Review.— Give the years in which Lincoln's administration began 
and ended. Name the Vice-President. Name the seven States which 
first seceded (§659). The four States wliich afterward joined them 
What was the first battle of the war? Tlie first bloodshed of the war? 
The two most important battles of 1861 ? Who was tlie first commander 
of all the Union forces? Who succeeded him in November? What 
points on the coast were captured in 1861? 



II. Events of 1862. 
In the West. 

688. Ulysses S. Grant was born in Ohio in 1822, and graduated from 
West Point in 1843. He became 

a captain in the Mexican war, but 
soon afterward resigned and en- 
tered business. In 1861, he was 
given command of an Illinois 
regiment, and fought his way up 
to the rank of lieutenant-general 
commanding the United States 
armies in 1864. His subsequent 
career is a part of this history. 
He served two terms as President, 
1869-77 (§ 854), and died July 23, 
1885, at Mount McGregor, N. Y . 

689. In the West the se- 
vere fighting of the year began 
in Kentucky and Tennessee. 
The Confederates held a line 

throuo-h Southern 



running 

Kentucky, from Columbus to 

Mill Spring, through Bowling 

Green ; and in Tennessee, near the northern boundary-line, they 

had built two strong forts, Fort Henry, on the Tennessee, and Fort 

Donelson, 12 miles distant, on the Cumberland. The whole line 

was commanded by General Albert Sidney Johnston. Against 

him were two Union armies. The larger, under General Don 

Carlos Buell, was in central Kentucky, arranged into a number 

of divisions and considerably scattered. The smaller, under Grant, 

was at Cairo. 




Ulysses S. Grant, about 1863. 



688. What were the leading events in the Hfe of Grant? 

689. What was the position of the Confederate forces? Who was their eom 
mander? What was the position of the Union forces? 



308 



UWIOW VICTORIES. 



[1862 




Albert Sidney Johnston. 



All the forces under Buell numbered over 100,000; those under 
Grant, about 15,000. 

690. Mill Spring was attacked in January by a divis'on of 

Buell's forces, under General 
George H. Thomas, The 
Confederates were beaten and 
driven into Tennessee, and 
their commander. Genera] 
Zollicoffer, was killed. 

691. Fort Henry From 

Cairo Grant moved up the 
Tennessee River toward Fort 
Henry. Before be could reach 
it, it liad been captured by 
lie fleet of gunboats, under 
Commodore Andrew H. 
\ Foote, which had accom- 
panied the army up the 
river. 

692. Fort Donelson. — A large part of the garrison of Fort 
Henry had escaped by land to Fort Donelson. Grant's army fob 
lowed them, besieged Fort l)onelson, and captured it (February IG) 
after very hard fighting. 

The prisoners numbeied about 14,000. 

693. The Eflfect of these victories was to break up the whole 
Confederate line and push it far back into Tennessee. Columbus 
and other points in Kentucky were evacuated, for fear their garri- 
sons should be cut off by the advancing Union armies. Nashville, 
the capital of Tennessee, was occupied by Federal troops ; and, as 
all the State authorities had left it. President Lincoln appointed 
Andrew Johnson (§ 826) military governor of Tennessee. Grant's 
army was increased to 40,000 men, and sent on steamboats up the 
Tennessee River. It encamped at Pittsburgh Landing, on the 
west side of the Tennessee River, in the southern part of Tennes- 

600. Give an account of the battle of Mill Spring:. 
C91. How was Fort Heniy captured? 
69'2. How was Fort Donelson capluied? 

693. What was the effect of these viotories? What was done in Tennessee? 
What forward uioveraent w^s made by Gram's aruiy? Where did it eucanipy 



1862] 



PITTSBURGE LANDING. 



309 



Bee ; and Buell's army was hurried forward, down the eastern side 
of the river, to join it. 

694. Pittsburgh Landing, or Shiloli. — Before Buell could 
reach Grant, Johnston had gathered all his forces to strike the camp 
at Pittsburgh Landing. His attack was made early in the morn- 
ing (April 6), and was at first successful. The Union forces had 
no suspicion that an enemy was near them when the Confederate 
line burst on them from the woods and drove them down to the 
river-bank. Here the gunboats drove the enemy back by a heavy 




60 100 

Operations in the West. 



fire of shells, and gave the Union forces time to rally. During the 

afternoon and night, about 20,000 of Buell's fresh troops reached 

Grant; Johnston had been killed during the battle; and the next 

morning the Union forces advanced and drove the Confederates 

off the field. This was the first of the great battles of the war. It 

is often called the battle of Shiloh, from the name of the little 

church around which the heaviest fighting took place. 

The Union forces ensraeed were 57.000, and their loss 13,000. The 
Confederate forces were 40,000, and their loss 11,000. 



694. Give an account of the first day's battle at Pittsburgh Landing. Of the 
second day's battle. What is said of this battle? 



310 BBAOQ^S RAID.—MURFREESBORO. [1862 

695. Corintli, in Mississippi, was now an important point to be 
secured by the Union forces, because of the number of railroads 
which centred there. The Confederates had fortified it strongly, 
and it was expected that Beauregard, who had succeeded Johnston, 
would defend it. General Halleck was now in command of the 
Union forces, and be slowly forced his way so near to Corinth that 
Beauregard evacuated it (May 30), and retired southward. Here 
the Union advance stopped for a time. It had opened up the Mis 
sissippi from Cairo to Memphis, and the Union line now ran along 
the southern boundary of Tennessee. 

696. Brag^'s Raid. — General Braxton Bragg now took Beaure- 
gard's place. In August he quietly moved the larger part of his 
army eastward until he had passed the Union line, and then struck 
north for Kentucky. Buell, who was also moving eastward toward 
Chattanooga, hastened northward with a w^eakcr army, and reached 
Louisville ahead of Bragg. For over a month the Confederates 
remained in Kentucky, plundering the people. Then they turned 
back to the southward, finding the Kentucky people loyal to the 
Union. Both armies had been largely reinforced, and Buell pur- 
sued. He overtook Bragg at Perryville, and an indecisive battle 
was fought. The Confederates succeeded in carrying off their 
long trains of plunder to Chattanooga, while tbe Union army took 
post at Nashville. 

697. Murfreesboro. — After leaving its booty at Chattanooga, 
the Confederate army moved northwest about half the distance to 
Nashville, and erected fortifications at Murfreesboro. General 
William S. Rosecrans had taken Buell's place in command at 
Nashville. In December, he set out, with about 40,000 men, to 
attack Murfreesboro. Before he had quite reached it, Bragg sud- 
denly attacked him, with about an equal number of men, and one 
of the bloodiest battles of the war followed, lasting three days. It 
is often called the battle of Stone River, from a shallow stream 
which flowed between the armies. The Confederates had the ad- 
vantage in the first day's fighting (December 31), but lost it in the 

695. What was tbe importance of Corinth? How was it captured? What had 
the Union advance done? 

696. What movement did Brag's: make? What did he do in Kentucky? Give 
an account of the battle of Perryville. 'What was its result? 

697. What was now tbe position of the two armies? Give an account of the 
battle of Murfreesboro or Stone River. What was its resuH? 



1862] 



ACROSS TEE MISSISSIPPI. 



311 



next two days. In the end they slowly left the field and retired 
for a few miles, while the Union troops were unable to pursue. 
Both armies then went into winter quarters, each watching the 
other. 

The Union loss was about 14,000; the Confederate loss, about 11,000. 

698. At Corinth, Grant was only able to hold the ground al- 
ready gained, for many of his men had been drawn off to Kentucky 
and Tennessee. In September, he repulsed two assaults on his po- 
sition by the Confederate troops left behind by Bragg. Toward 
the end of the year, he undertook to advance toward Vicksburgh, 
but was compelled to give up the attempt until the following year 
(§V35). 

699. Across the Mississippi there was little severe fighting this 
year. In March, a battle was fought at Pea Ridge, near the north- 
western boundary of Arkansas, and the Confederates were de- 
feated. For a time there were then hardly any Confederate armies 
in Missouri and Arkansas ; but there was a great deal of guerrilla 
fighting, that is, attacks upon small parties of Union troops by 
armed men who were not regular soldiers or under any military 
control. 




Western Guksoats. 

700. The Western Grnnboats had done a great deal of the 
year's fighting. They were of a different appearance from ocean- 



698. What was Grant doing; at Corinth? What attacks were made on him? 
What advance did he undertake? 

699. What is said of the battle of Pea Ridge? What was its result? What is 
said of guerrilla fighting? 

700. What is said of western gunboats? How did they help the western 
armies? What is said of their operations on the Mississippi? Of the capture of 
Island Number Ten? 



312 



WESTERN GUNBOATS. 



[1862 



gunboats, many of tliein having been made by covering the sides 
of river-steamboats with iron plates or rails. Sometimes a beak or 
ram was added at the bow. While the Union armies were forcing 
their way across Kentucky and Tennessee, the gunboat fleet gave 
them great assistance by controlling the Tennessee and Cumber- 
land rivers, capturing confederate batteries, and even taking an ac- 
tive part in the battles. At Pittsburgh Landing, the gunboats 
threw shells over the Union army into the Confederate ranks, and 
thus checked the advance. Before Bragg's raid took place, the 
^. =-. ___ _ _ . gunboats had 

~ fought two suc- 

cessful battles 
witli the Confed- 
erate gunboats on 
the Mississippi 
River, and had 
cleared that river 
of the enemy as 
far south a s 
Vicksburgh. The 
strongest resistance made by the Confederates was at Island Num- 
ber Ten, near New Madrid. They fortified it, and defended it for 
nearly a month ; but in the end the garrison surrendered. 




CONFKDKKATE KaM. 



Stjpplementart Questions. 

Locations.— Locate Columbus, Ky. ; Bowling Green, Ky. ; Cairo, 
111.; the Tennessee River; the Cumberland River; Nashville. Tenn.; 
Corinth. Miss.; Memphis, Tenn.; Chattanooga, Tenn.; Louisville, Ky. ; 
Perryville. Ky. ; Murfreesboro, Tenn. ; Vicksburgh, Miss. ; New Mad- 
rid, Mo. ; Pea Ridge, Ark. (general map). 

Review. — What were the two great battles of 1862 in the West? 
What two strong forts were captured? What important railro>*(1 cen- 
tre? Whatfortifled island? What State had been gained by the Uuioo 
advance? 



1862] 



OPERATIONS ON THE COAST. 



818 




John Ericsson. 



On the Coast. 

701. Ironclad Tessels had as yet hardly heen used on the 
ocean. Great Britain and 

France had built such vessels 
as experiments, but they had 
never been tried in war. At 
Norfolk the Confederates had 
been turning the frigate Merri- 
mac, which they had captured 
in the navy yard there in 1861, 
into an ironclad ram. Tlicy 
called her the Virginia, but 
she was better known by her 
original name, the Merrimac. 
At New Ycrk, Captain John 
Ericsson (§ 454) had aleo been 
building an ironclad vessel, 
which he called the Monitor. 

702. The Merrimac was finished early in the year. She 
sailed out (March 8) from Norfolk into Hampton Roads, where 
there was a fleet of five of the finest vessels then in the United 
States navy, besides a number of smaller vessels. The battle was 
soon over, for the Federal fleet could do nothing with the Merri- 
mac. They poured on her a storm of heavy shot, but these 
bounded from her iron roof like India-rubber balls. She rammed 
and sunk the Cwmbcrland, chased the others into shallow water, 
and there fired at them at her pleasure. Before she could finish 
the work, it became dark. When she went back to Norfolk for 
the night, there was apparently nothing to stop her from sailing 
to Washington the next morning or along the Atlantic coast. The 
blockade and the great Eastern cities were at the mercy of tho 
monster, and the telegraph carried the alarming news everywhere. 

703. The Monitor unexpectedly arrived in Hampton Roads 
two hours after the Merrimac went back to Norfolk, and while the 



701. \\Tiat is said of the use of ironclad vessels in war? Of the building of the 
Merrimac? Of the building of the Monitor? t^ i 

702. Give an account of the damage done by the Memmnc in Hampton Koaas. 
Whv did she not finish her work? What results seemed likely to follow? 

703. What vessel unexpectedly arrived in Hampton Roads'' (Jive an account 
of the battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac. How did it result? 



814 



THE MONITOR AND THE MEBBIMAC. 



[1862 



alarm was at its highest. No one expected much from hor, for she 
looked far smaller and weaker than the Merrimac. When the 
Merrimac sailed out into Hampton Roads the next morning, to 
finish her work, the little Monitor moved out between her and the 
wooden frigates, and a desperate combat followed. After four 
hours of firing and ramming, neither vessel was seriously injured', 




The Monitor and the Merrimac. 

but the Merrimac could do nothing with her antagonist. Finally, 
she gave up the fight and steamed back to Norfolk, from which, 
she never again came out (§ 715). The telegraph carried the joy- 
ful news everywhere that " the Monitor had whipped the Merrimac,^^ 
and the danger was over. 

704. Chang'CS in the Navy. — The events of these two days 
proved that the day of wooden war-vessels was past. The Federal 
Government soon had a great number of monitors afloat, sufficient 
to defend the whole coast. The Confederates also began to build 
ironclads, in order to break the blockade. Other nations at once 
began to give up wooden ships and form ironclad navies, so that this 
fight m Hampton Roads has since changed the navies of the world. 

705. On the Coast there were further conquests. In February, 
a great naval expedition, under Commodore Goldsborough and 
General Ambrose E. Eurnside, captured Roanoke Island, the scene 

704. What did these events prove.' What did the Federal Government do? 
The CoDfed-srates? Other nations? 

705. What conquests were mac^s in North Carolina? In Florida? In Georgia? 
What was the efEect of these conquests? 



1862] 



FABRAGUT AT NEW ORLEANS. 



315 



of Raleigh's colonies (§23). Soon afterward, St. Augustine and 
several other places in Florida were captured by troops from Port 
Royal ; and Fort Pulaski, at the niotlh of the Savannah River, was 
besieged and captured. These captures made the work of the 
blockading vessels much easier, for most of the good harbors on 
the Atlantic coast were now in the hands of the Union forces. 
Charleston and Wilmington were almost the only good harbors left 
for blockade-runners. 

706. New Orleans was a place of great importance to the Con 
federates, for while they held it they controlled the lower Missis- 
sippi. Thirty miles above the mouth of the river were two stroncr 
forts, Forts Jackson and St. Philip, on opposite sides of the river, 
each mounted with heavy guns. Across the river between them 
six heavy chains were stretched, supported by a great raft of 
cypress logs, so that the river was completely closed. Behind the 
raft there were thirteen gunboats, an ironclad floating battery, a 
ram, and fire-rafts to burn an enemy's vessels. Between tlie forts 
and New Orleans there were many batteries along the river-banks, 
and in the city there was an army of about 10,000 men. 

707. A Naval Expedition against New Orleans, under Commo- 
dore David G. Farragut and 
General Benjamin F. Butler, 
sailed from Hampton Roads 
in February for Ship Island 
(§685). Here the troops, 
15,000 in number, landed, 
until the navy could open the 
passage up the river. Farra- 
gut bombarded the forts for 
a week, and then determined 
\o force his way up the river. 
Some of his gunboats ran up 
to the forts on a dark night, 
cut the raft and chains, and 
opened a way for the vessels. 
The frigates, which were David G Farragut. 

706. Why was New Orleans important to the Confederates? What were its 
forts? Its defences in the river? Its defences above the forts? 

707. What naval expedition was uii<Iertaken in February? What dia Farragut 
4eterminp to do? What preparations tUa he make? 




816 OPENIJSG TEE MISSISSIPPI BIVEB. [1862 

wooden, were carefully protected with sand-bags inside, and chains 
outside; and at two o'clock in the morning of April 23 the fleet 
moved up the river. 

708. The Fleet, numbering thirteen vessels, passed the forts 
after one of the most desperate battles of the war. Great bonfires 
were blazing on the banks, but the smoke was so thick that little 
could be seen. Each vessel fought for itself, firing at the forts, the 
gunboats, and the ironclads as they came near her; and none of 
them knew very much about the result until the smoke cleared 
away, and they found themselves above the forts. The Confede- 
rate fleet had been destroyed in the battle. 

709. New Orleans surrendered to the fleet (April 25), and the 
forts surrendered soon .after. General Butler then took command 
at New Orleans, and the fleet sailed on up the Mississippi until it 
met the western gunboat fleet from Memphis (§ 700). During the 
summer the western gunboats attacked and destroyed, near Baton 
Rouge, a powerful Confederate ironclad ram, the Arkansas. She 
had been built in the Yazoo River, and had passed out into the 
Mississippi to offer battle to the fleet. 

710. The Mississippi River was now open through nearly all 
its course. The Confederates still had strong forts at Vicksburgh 
and Port Hudson ; but they were placed on bluffs high above the 
river, so that the gunboats could not capture them, though they 
could run past them by night. There was no army at hand to give 
assistance; and the capture of these two places was left until the 
next year (§ 735). In the mean time, Farragut left the Mississippi, 
to take command in the Gulf of Mexico. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Norfolk. Va. : Fortress Monroe, Va. ; Roannkp 
Island. N. C. ; St. Augustine. Pla. ; Port Uoyal S. C. ; the Savannah 
River; Charleston, S. C. ; Wilmington. N. C. ; New Orleans, La.; 
Raton Rouge, La.; the Yazoo River, Miss.; Vicksburgh, Miss.; Port 
Hudson, La. 

Review. — What great naval battle was fought in 1862? What 
great city was captured by the naval forces? What arreat rivor was 
nearly opened? What two Confederate forts on the Mississippi were 
not yet taken ? 

70S. Dpscribe the passing- of the forts. What became of the Confederate fleet? 

709. What were the results of Farragut's exploit? Where did the fleet ?o next? 
What is said of the Arkan.inaf 

710. What is said of the Mississippi River? Of Vicksburgh and Port Hudson' 
Of FarraKut's movements? 



1862] 



LEE,— JACKSON. 



317 




Robert E. Lee. 



In the East. 

711. Robert E. Lee, of Virginia, was born in 1807, and graduated 

from West Point in 1829. He be- 
came colonel and chief engineer 
in the Mexican war, and Super- 
intendent of West Point in 1853. 
He commanded the force wbicli 
captured John Brown in 1859 
(§ 650). When Virginia seceded 
in 1861, be "followed his State," 
though be was not a thorough se- 
cessionist and bad been offered 
the command of the United States 
forces in Virginia. He was badly 
beaten in West Virginia by Rose- 
crnns (§678), but this year's cam- 
paigu made him the leading Con- 
fedeiate general. He retained the 
respect of his opponents through- 
out the war, became President of 
Washington and Lee University, 
at Lexington, Va., in 1866, and 
died in 1870. 

Thomas Jonathan Jackson, of 
Virginia, was born in 1824, and graduated fiom West Point in 1846. 
He became a major in the Mexican war, and resigned iu 1852 to become 
professor of mathematics in the 
Virginia Military Institute. He 
was not considered an able man 
in 1861, but was an ardent seces- 
sionist, and obtained a colonel's 
commission. At Bull Run, he held 
his position so obstinately that the 
men gave him the name of " Stone- 
wall " Jackson. In this year's 
campaign, he came to the front as 
Lee's ablest subordinate, to whom 
much of Lee's success was due. 
He was killed by mistake by his 
own men in 1863 (§729). He was 
a man of simple character, so 
intensely religious as to be con- 
sidered a fanatic. He was also a 
consummate soldier. 

712. In Virginia this was 
a battle-year. There was almost 
constant fighting, and four dis- 
tinct campaigns: (1) McClellan's Peninsular campaign ; (2) Pope's 

711. What were the leading: events in the life of Lee? Of .Jackson? 
712« What four campaigns were fought in Vire:inia this year? 




Thomas Jonathan Jackson. 



318 



THE AUMY OF THE POTOMAC. 



[1862 



CiamTjersbu 



campaign in front of Washington ; (3) the Confederate invasion 
of the North ; and (4) Bnrnside's Fredericksbuig'h campaign. 

713. The Army of the Potomac had been increased to nearly 
200,000 men, well drilled and armed, and in excellent condition. 

The authorities at 
Washington were very 
anxious that McClel- 
lan should move the 
army directly south- 
west toward Rich- 
mond, so as to keep it 
always between the 
enemy and Washing- 
ton. But the country 
on this route was very 
rough, was crossed by 
many rivers, and had 
been strongly fortified 
by the Confederates, 
so that McClellan pre- 
ferred to carry his 
array by water to For- 
tress Monroe, and then 
move it up the penin- 
sula between the York 
and James rivers to 
Richmond. The ob- 
jection to this was that it opened the way to the Confederates for 
,1 sudden rush on Washington, a more valuable prize than Rich- 
mond. It was finally decided to follow McClellan's plan, but to 
keep a part of his army, under McDowell, in front of Washington, 
at Fredericksburgh, and an army, under General N. P. Banks, in 
the Shenandoah valley. 

This need of protecting Washington interfered with the plans of all 
the Union generals during the war. In tlie same way, the Confederate 
generals had to think first of protecting Richmond. Lee once said that 
he had "got a crick in his neck, from always liaving to look back over 
his shoulder at Richmond." 

713. What had McClellan done with the Army of the Potomac? What was the 
pro^ernment's plan of action? What wet-e the objections to it? What wa« McClel- 
lan's plan? What was the objection to ivi What plan was finally followed? 




r 



Operations in the East. 



1^62] YORKTOWN.— SEVEN PINES AND FATR OAKS. 319 

714. The Confederate Army was at Manassas Junction (§ 681). 

It was commanded by General Joseph E. Johnston. As fast as 

McClellan's army was moved to Fortress Monroe, Johnston's array 

was moved to the Peninsula, so as to hold position between 

McClellan and Richmond. 

Jolmston w:is wounded in one of the early battles, and Lee took 
liis place. Jackson, commonly called "Stonewall" Jackson, was Lee's 
ablest assistant (§711). 

715. Yorktown, on the Peninsula, the scene of Washington's 
capture of Cornvvallis (§ 262), was the first fortified place on the 
road from Fortress Monroe to Richmond. Early in April, it was 
attacked by McGlellan's army, and after a siege of a month the 
Confederates evacuated it and retired toward Richmond. At Wil- 
liamsburgh they were overtaken by the Union forces, and an in- 
decisive battle took place. The Confederates were now inside of 
the lines of intrenchments close around Richmond. The Union 
forces were divided into two parts by a little stream called the 
Chickahominy, which passes Richmond on the north and empties 
into the James. It is a dangerous thing thus to divide an army. 
McClellan risked it because he wished to push his line far enough 
north to join McDowell at Fredericksburgh, and get the assistance 
of his army without uncovering Washington (§ 713). The Union 
gunboats controlled the James River to within eight miles of 
Richmond ; and the Confederates had destroyed the Merrimac, 
because she drew too much water to make her escape from Nor- 
folk to Richmond. 

716. Seven Pines and Fair Oaks. — Late in May there were 
heavy rains. The Chickahominy rose rapidly and carried away 
llie bridges; the whole country on its banks became a great 
swamp ; and McClellan's army was badly divided. Johnston's 
army at once attacked the weaker division, on the Richmond sido 
of the Chickahominy, at Seven Pines and Fair Oaks (see map, 
§ 718). After two days' heavy fighting, Johnston was badly 
wounded, and his army retired again toward Richmond. Lee took 

714. What was the position of the Confederate army? Who were its com- 
manders? 

715. Give an aceoimt of the capture of Yorktown. Of the battle of Williams- 
burgh. What was now the position of the Confederate forces? Of the Union 
forces? Why did McClellan take such a risk? What had the Union gunboats done? 
What had become of the Merrimacf 

716. What was the effect of the rain= in May? Give an account of the battle of 
Fair Oaks. What did McClellan do then? 



320 



THE SEVEN DAYS' BATTLES. 



[1862 



his place. McClellan spent several weeks in rebuilding the bridges; 
but, while he was doing so, Lee and Jackson were operating else- 
where with great success. 

717. The Raids of Jackson and Stuart. — Johnston had al- 
ready sent Jackson north to tlie Shenandoah, where Banks was in 
command of the Union forces (§713). Jackson beat Banks with 
a rush, and chased him to the Potomac. Indeed, it seemed as if 
the road to Washington was open to him; and the authorities 
there were so much alarmed that they called McDowell back from 
Fredericksburgh to defend the city. This was just what the Con- 
federates wanted. They had balked McClellan's plan (§ 715). In 
the middle of June, General J. E. B. Stuart, an active cavalry 
officer, was sent on another raid. Stuart's force rode completely 
around McClellan's arm.y, burning provisions and cars, and tearing 
up railroads, so as to interfere very much with McClellan's opera- 
tions. 

718. Seyen Days' Battles. — Lee now had to deal only with 

McClellan, for he had got his 
other enemies out of the 
way. He hurried Jackson 
back to Richmond, and 
crossed the Chickahominy 
to meet him. He thus had 
about 90,000 men, nearly 
as many as McClellan ; but 
his troops were united, 
while McClellan's were still 
divided by the river. The 
terrible series of battles 
known as the Seven Days' 
Battles began (June 26) at 
Mechanicsville, a little place 
just north of Richmond, 
where Lee attacked that 
part of McClellan's army 

717. Give an account of Jackson's raid. What were its results? Give an ac- 
count of Stuart's raid. 

718. Wiiat movement was next made by Lee? How many men had he? How 
did the'^even Days' Battles begin? What was the effect of the battle of Gaines's 
Mill? Why did McClellan retreat? What were the principal battles of the retreat? 
How did the retreat end ? 




Scale of Miles 



The Seven Days' Battles. 



1862J LEE'S INVASION OF THE NOBTH. 321 

north of the Chickahomiii y, and was repulsed. The next day he won 
a victory at Gaines's Mill, and cut oS McClellan from his supplies 
on the York River. Then McClellan began a retreat to the James 
River on the south, in order to reunite his forces. Lee followed, 
and for the rest of the week there was desperate fighting every 
day, the principal battles being those of Savage's Station (June 29), 
Glendale, or Frazier's Farm (June 30), and Malvern Hill (July 1). 
The last-named battle ended the series, for Lee was repulsed, and 
McClellan had reached the James River. This ended McCIellan's 
Peninsular campaign, and his army was soon needed for the defence 
of Washington. 

The losses were about the same for botli armies, 15,000 men each. 

719. Pope's Campaign. — The Union forces between Fredricks- 
burgh and Washington, 40,000 in number, were now put under 
command of General John Pope. Lee kept enough men to hold 
Richmond, and sent the rest, under Jackson, north to attack Pope. 
Jackson completely defeated Pope in the battle of Second Bull 
Run (August 29), on the old Bull Run battle-field (§681), and 
drove his army in confusion through Chantilly and Fairfax Court- 
house back to Washington. The authorities there hastily ordered 
McClellan to bring his army back by water ; and, as fast as this 
was done, the rest of Lee's army was moved north to join Jackson. 
Thus, early in September, the two armies were again about where 
they had been at the beginning of the year. 

720. Lee's Invasion of the North. — While McCIellan's army 
was still at Washington, Lee crossed the Potomac, took possession 
of Frederick City, and apparently intended to move right on to 
Philadelphia or Baltim<we. McClellan, who now commanded all the 
forces around Washington, marched through Maryland and covered 
Baltimore, so that Lee was compelled to turn to the northwest, 
through the mountains. While he held the mountain-passes, Jack- 
son had stopped long enough to capture Harper's Ferry, with a 
garrison of 12,000 men, and a large amount of supplies. 

721. Antietam. — McClellan overtook the Confederates, and 

719. Where was Pope's army? How was the attack on him bestiti ? What was 
its effect on McCIellan's army? What were then the positions of the opposing 
armies? 

720. What movement was now made by Lee? By McClellan? How did this 
chanp;e Lee's course? What was <lone by Jackson? 

721. How was the battle of Antietnni hroiifjht on? What was its result? What 
change of command was made iu the Union army, and why? 



BUBNSIDE'8 CAMPAiaN. 



[1862 



fought the indecisive battle of South Mountain (Sep. 14). 
Lee was compelled to give up his invasion of the north, and 
turn and fight. He took position along Antietani Creek, near 
Sharpsburgh, and here was fought the great battle of Antietani, or 
Sharpsburgh (September 17). It was a drawn battle, but the re- 
sult was against the Confederates, for they had to give up the in 
vasion of the North and recross the Potomac into Virginia. 
McClellan followed them slowly, and by November the armies were 
back again not far from the positions they had held at the begin- 
ning of the war. McClellan was blamed for his slowness, and the 
command of the army was taken from him and given to General 
Ambrose E. Burnside. 

The Confederate forces at Antietani numbered 40,000; the Union 
forces 55,000, though there were about 25,000 others who took no part 
in the battle. Each side lost about the same number, 12,500. McClellan 
held no further command during the war. 

722. Burnside's Campaign. — Burnside marched his army, 

which now numbered 125,000 
men, to Fredericksburgh, in- 
tending to cross the Rappa- 
hannock there, and move 
straight for Richmond. Lee 
and Jackson reached their side 
of the Rappahannock first, and 
fortified the hills behindFreder- 
icksburgh. Nevertheless, Burn- 
side crossed the river and at- 
lempted" to storm the hill.« 
(December lo). He was de- 
feated, with heavy loss, and 
was driven back to the north 
side of the Rappahannock. 
The command of the army 
was then taken from him, and 
given to General Joseph E. Hooker. 

The Union loss was about 12,000; the Confederate loss, 5,500. 





Ambkush. li, Blbn&ide. 



722. What was Burnside's plan of campaiprn? What was done by Lee? Pe 
scribe the battle of Fredericksburgh. What were its results? 



1862] EMANCIPATION. 323 

723. Military Summary. — In the spring of 1862, the advan- 
tages were all with the Union forces. Mill Spring, Forts Henry 
and Donelson, Pea Ridge, Pittsburgh Landing, and Corinth, in the 
West, the naval battle at Hampton Roads, Roanoke Island, Fort 
Pulaski, and New Orleans, on the coast, were all important Union 
victories. The disasters in Virginia during the summer, and Bragg's 
raid into Kentucky, were not so favorable. But, on the whole, the 
year was marked by long steps forward. No territory had been 
lost in Virginia; the Union lines had been advanced across the 
whole State of Tennessee ; the Mississippi had been almost opened ; 
and great pieces had been taken out of the Confederacy in every 
direction. The blockade v/as growing stricter constantly, so that 
the Southern people were in want of such common medicines as 
quinine ; and the two great attempts, by Bragg and Lee, to burst 
through the besieging line of armies had been beaten back. But 
there was no notion now that the war was to be an easy matter. At 
the end of the year, 1,300,000 volunteers had been called for, and 
the number of vessels in the navy was nearly 600. The expenses 
of the government were nearly $3,000,000 a day. 

724. Emancipation. — Slavery was not interfered with by the 
government at the beginning of the \<iSi\\ But there was a strong 
feeling at the North that slavery was the real cause of the war; and, 
as the struggle grew hotter, many who had never been Abolition- 
ists began to wish that Congress and the President would, as a war- 
measure, attack slavery. Just after the battle of Antietam, Presi- 
dent Lincoln issued his first Emancipation Proclamation. It 
warned the seceding States that he would declare their slaves free 
unless they returned to the Union before the first day of the next 
year. No seceding State returned, and the final Emancipation 
Proclamation was issued, January 1, 1863. From that time, the 
army and navy of the United States considered all negroes free 
men, and refused to allow their former masters to treat them as 
slaves; and, as fast as the army and navy gained control of the 



723. What Union victories had been won in the spring:? What were the disas- 
ters of the summer? What had been gained during the whole year? How had the 
besieging lines around the Confederacy been kept? What exertions was the gov- 
ernment making? 

724. Was the government fighting against slavery at first? Why was its policy 
changed? What is said of the first Emancipation Proclamation? Of the second 
Emancipation Proclamation? What were its consequences? 



324 FINANCIAL AFFAIRS. [1862 

South, the masters were obliged to surrender control of the negroes. 
Colored men were also enlisted as soldiers and sailors. 

It was not until 1865 that the Constitution was amended so as to for- 
ever forbid slavery (§ 838). 

725. Financial Affairs. — The support of sueh enormous armies 
and navies required the expenditure of money on an equally large 
scale, and the revenue of the government was not at all equal to it. 
In 1862, the government decided to issue paper money in bills, 
which were often called " greenbacks" from the color of the ink 
with which their backs were printed. This was made a legal ten- 
der; that is, any one who owed a debt had the right to pay it in 
paper money, no matter how much the paper might have decreased 
in value. From this time until 1879 (§ 902), the government paid 
out its own paper money for its expenses. It would not have been 
safe to issue too much of this kind of money, for it decreases in 
value rapidly when too much is issued (§ 234) ; and a large part 
of the expense of the war was paid by loans, by selling bonds, or 
promises to pay, with interest, in the future. In order to encour- 
age the sale of the bonds, the National Banking system was estab- 
lished in 1863. Banks were not allowed to issue currency, with- 
out depositing a slightly larger amount of bonds at Washington. 
All the banks which issued currency were thus compelled to buy 
bonds, that is, to take part in the loaning of money to the govern- 
ment (§ 496). 

726. Foreigrn Affairs. — The Confederates had always expected 
that Great Britain and France would intervene in the war ; that is, 
that they would agree to consider the Confederate States an inde- 
pendent nation, and attempt to force the United States to follow 
their example. They expected this because the cotton-factories in 
those two countries were in great difficulties for want of the South- 
ern cotton, which was cut off by the blockade (§ 673). The 
Emancipation Proclamation put an end to any such expectation ; 
the people of Great Britain would not have allowed their govern- 
ment to attempt to force the United States to stop abolishing 
slavery, and the French Government would not have ventured to 
intervene alone. 

725. What is said of the greenbacks? Of bonds and loans? Of the National 
Banking system? 

726. What had the Confederates expected froni abroad? Why? W}iat was tjie 
effect of the Emancipation Proclamatiou? 



1862] 



CONFEDERATE PRIVATEERS. 



325 




The Alabama. 



727. Confederate Priyateers. — New reasons arose for ill -feel- 
ing ao;ainst the British Government. Confederate asrents in Eno-- 
land built and armed two fast-sailing steamers, the Alabama and 
the Florida. The 
British Govern- 
ment was not suffi- 
ciently careful to 
seize them ; they 
escaped to sea, and 
soon almost entire- 
ly drove American 
commerce from the 
ocean. Whenever 
they were closely 
chased by Ameri- 
can frigates, they 
found a friendly refuge in British harbors, until they could again 
get out to sea and renew their work of destruction. And, as they 
were British built, British armed, and manned mostly by British 
sailors, it looked to the people of the United States as if the 
building of these vessels were a British trick to destroy the com- 
merce of a friendly nation (^ 854). 

728. The Sioux War. — During the summer of 1862, the Sioux 
Indians, in western Minnesota, revolted. They had made many com- 
plaints of their treatment by the government, and in August they 
burst suddenly upon the outlying settlements, killing men, women, 
and children without mercy. Troops were hunied back from the 
western armies, and the Indians were driven out of the State. 
Thirty-eight of them were tried, convicted of murder, and hanged. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations.— Locate Washincjton, D. C. (§ 713); Richmond, Va. ; Fort- 
ress Monroe, Va. ; the James River; tlie York River; Fredericksburgh, 
Va. ; tiie Shenaudouh River; Manassas .Junction, Va. ; Williamsburgli, 
Va.; Frederick, Md. ; Philadelphia (general map); Baltimore; Harper's 
Ferry, W. Va.; Sharpsburgh, Md. 

Review. — What were'tbe four Virginia and Maryland campaigns 
of 1862? Name three of tlie Seven Days' Battles. What battle stopped 
the Confederate invasion of the North? What great battle ended the 

727. What is said of thp. Alabama and tlie Florida? Why were they looked 
upon as Britisli vessels in disgruise? 

738. What is said of tbe Sioux war in Minnesota? How was it ended? 



326 



CHANCELLORSVILLE. 



[1863 



year? Who was the Confederate commander? His ablest assistant? 
Who was the Union commander in most of the battles? What procla- 
mation of the President attacked negro slavery? What English-built 
privateers escaped during the year? What Indian war took place? 

III. Events of 1863. 
In the East. 
729. Chancellorsville. — For some months the Army of the 

Potomac, under Gqw- 



:e s y^ » ^ 

Cli"aml>er8'bur 
■paturgh' 




eral Hooker, lay quiet 
on the north side 
of the Rappahannock 
(§722). Then Hook' 
er again led the army 
across the Rappahan- 
nock, keeping to the 
north of the strong 
defences behind Fred- 
ericksburgh, and thus 
forced his way about 
ten miles toward Rich- 
mond. He was then 
met by Lee's army at 
a little place called 
Chancellorsville, and 
one of the great bat- 
tles of the war fol- 
lowed (May 2-3). 
By skilful generalship, 
Lee and Jackson in- 
flicted heavy loss on 
the Union army, and drove it back across the Rappahannock. 
But the Confederates suffered a heavier loss in the death of 
" Stonewall " Jackson. He was shot, through mistake, by some 
of his own men, during the night after the first day's battle. Lee 
said, very truly, that he had lost his right arm in losing Jackson. 

The Union forces engaged numbered 90,000, and their loss was 
17,000; the Confederate forces numbered 45,000, and their loss was 
12,000. 



TJikiCo.V.r: 



Operations in the East. 



729. T>pscribe Hooker's advance toward Richmond. The battle of Chancellors- 
ville. What is said of '* Stf^newall " Jackson's death? 



186B 



SECOND INVASION OF THE NORTE. 



327 



730. Second InTasion of the North. — During the month of 
June, Lee made preparations for a second invasion of the North. 
His army, now numbering 70,000 men, was moved around the 
west of Hooker's army, until it reached the Shenandoah valley. 
At the same time. Hooker was drawing hack his army of about 
100,000 men toward Washington, to protect that city. Soon the 
movement changed into a race between the two armies for the 
North. Lee's array moved through the Shenandoah valley, crossed 
the Potomac at Harper's Ferry, marched across Maryland, and en- 
tered Pennsylvania. The main body was at Chambersburgh, but 
parts of it held York and came within a few miles of Harrisburgh. 
The invasion caused great alarm in th3 North. All business was 
stopped in Philadelphia, and militia regiments were hurried for- 
ward from all the States to aid the Army of the Potomac. 

731. The Army of the Potomac had crossed the Potomac be- 
tween Lee and Washington, 
and moved north through 
Maryland so as to protect Bal- 
timore and Philadelphia. Gen- 
eral George G. Meade had now 
taken Hooker's place as com- 
mander. Just as Lee turned 
his course east from Cham- 
bersburgh to attack Philadel- 
phia, the Army of the Potomac 
moved up between him and 
the city, and the two armies 
met at Gettysburgh. 

732. The Battle of Get- 
tysburgh was fought July 1, 
2, and 3. The Union army 
was on the crest of a line of 
hills called Cemetery Ridge; 

the Confederate army was on the crest of a line of hills opposite, 

730. How did Lee begin liis invasion? What was his line of march? What was 
the feehng in the North? 

731. What was the Army of the Potomac doing? How did the two armies 
meet? 

732. When was the battle of Gettysbnrgh fonght? Describe the positions of 
the two armies. What was the result of the first day's fighting? Of the second 
day's fighting? How did the final struggle take place? What was its result? 




George G. Meade. 



328 OPERATIONS IN TEE WEST. [1863 

called Seminary Ridge ; between them, in the valley, was the town of 
Gettysburgh. The first day's fighting was rather in favor of the 
Confederates. On the second day they even gained one of the Union 
positions. The final struggle came on the third day. After a tre- 
mendous fire of two hours from 150 cannon, the Confederates made 
their last charge in a line more than a mile long. It was gallantly 
made, and gallantly repulsed after a three hours' struggle. When 
the sun set, the battle of Gettysburgli was over, and Lee was defeated. 
The Union loss was about 23,000; the Confederate loss, about 30,000. 
While the last charge was being repulsed, the arrangements were being 
made for the surrender of Vicksburgh (i^ 738). 

733. Lee's Retreat was begun during the night, and his army 
moved southward through Maryland and Virginia to the Rapidan, a 
branch of the Rappahannock. The Army of the Potomac fol- 
lowed slowly until it reached the opposite bank of the Rapidan. 
Here the two armies remained in position until Grant came to 
take command in Virginia the following year (§ 761). But Lee's 
army never fully recovered from the terrible losses of Gettysburgh, 
and it made no further effort to break through the Union line, 
or invade the North. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the Rappahannock River; Fredericksburgh, 
Va. ; the Shenandoah River; Harper's Ferry, W. Va. ; Chambersburgh, 
Pa.; York, Pa.; Carlisle, Pa.; Philadelphia; Gettysburgh, Pa. 

Review. — Name the two great battles of 1863 in the East. Which 
was marked by the death of Stonewall Jackson? Which stopped Lee's 
second invasion of the North? 

In the West. 

734. Union Positions. — In the beginning of the year 1863 

there were four Union armies in the West. One was near Mur- 
freesboro, under Rosecrans (§ 697) ; another was in northern Mis- 
sissippi, near Holly Springs, under Grant (§ 698) ; a third was in 
Louisiana, under Banks, who had succeeded Butler (§ 709) ; and 
a fourth was in Arkansas (§ 699). The leading object of these 
j^rmies was to open up the Mississippi, and thus split the Confed- 
eracy ; and as Grant was operating close to the Ime of the river, 

733. What is said of Lee's retreat? Of the pursuit? Of the positions of the 
opposing: armies? How liad Lre's army been weakeneil? 

734. How many Union ainiies were in the West? Name tliem. What was 
cheir leading object? Who was to do the work* 



186BJ 



CONFEDEltATE POStTtOKS. 



329 



Scale of Miles 
U 20 40 60 



the burden of the work fell first on him. His ablest assistant was 
Sherman (§ 773). 

735. Confederate Positions. — The river was still blocked by 
strong Confederate fortifications at Vicksburgh and Port Hudson 
(8 710). Between Vicksburgh and Grant was a Confederate army 
under Pemberton ; and 
all the Confederate 
forces in the West were 
under J. E. Johnston 
(§714), who had suc- 
ceeded Bragg. But Pem- 
berton and Johnsljon did 
not work well together. 
When Grant had begun 
his march toward Vicks- 
burgh the year before, 
Pemberton had sent cav- 
alry around to the rear of 
Grant's army, captured 
Holly Spi'ings and its 
supplies, and thus com- 
pelled Grant to return 
unsuccessful. He was so 
elated by this success that the Vicksbuiigh Campaign. 

he overrated his own skill, and gave but a half-hearted obedience 
to Johnston's directions. Johnston wished to have no siege of 
Vicksburgh, but to fight Grant in the open field : Pemberton pro- 
ceeded to strengthen the fortifications in every way, and to get 
ready for a siege. 

Early in the year 1863, Sherman led an expedition up the Arkansas 
Rirer, and captured Fort Ilindman, or Arkansas Post, a forlificaliou 
which thrcntened the flank of any attack on Vicksburgli. 

736. Grant's First Plan was to lead his army across the Missis- 
sippi, near Memphis, and move down the west bank of the river 
until he should be opposite Vicksburgh. Here he endeavored to 




735. What were the chief Confederate fortifications? What was Pemberton's 
command? Johnston's command? What success had Pemberton gained in the 
previous year? What effect did it have on him? How did Johnston and Pember- 
ton disagree? 

736. What was Grant's first plan? What did he endeavor to do? How did liis 
plan fail? 



3§0 ViCKSBURGM. [1863 

cut a canal across a great bend in the Mississippi, and thus leave 
Vicksburgh at a distance from the river. But the river refused to 
run through the canal, and the plan failed. After two months' 
hard work, he found that Vicksburgh was too strong to be taken 
from this side. 

737. Grant's Second Flan. — Grant, having given up this mode of 
ittack, moved his army in April still farther south, past Vicksburgh, 
through a low, flat, and terribly swampy country. At the same 
time, the gunboat fleet ran past the batteries without much injury, 
and these ferried Grant's army across the Mississippi, at Grand 
Gulf, near Port Gibson, so that it was now again on the Vicks- 
burgh side of the river, but below the city. Sherman, with a part 
of the army, kept up a noisy attack on the northern side of the 
city, on the Yazoo River, to distract Pemberton's attention. John- 
ston was gathering a force at Jackson, to aid Pemberton. 

738. Ticksburgh. — After crossing the Mississippi, Grant moved 
northeast, fighting five successful battles as he went, until he 
reached Jackson. He thus drove Pemberton into his fortifications 
at Vicksburgh on one side, while he drove away Johnston on the 
other. Then, turning back from Jackson, he rejoined Sherman, 
and the whole army formed a close siege of Vicksburgh. From 
that time, his grip on the place could not be loosened. He- 
threatened Johnston in his rear, while he besieged Pemberton in 
his front; and, after a siege of six weeks, the place surrendered, 
with 32,000 prisoners (July 4). 

739. Port Hudson surrendered (July 9) to the Louisiana army 
under Banks. By the captures of Vicksburgh and Port Hudson, 
the whole Mississippi River passed under the control of the Uniop 
armies and fleets. The Confederates could no longer bring grain 
ind cattle across the Mississippi from Texas and Arkansas, to feed 
their armies east of the Mississippi. 

740. In Arkansas the Confederates attacked the post at 
Helena, July 4, and were badly defeated. After the fall of Vicks- 
burgh. Grant sent a force into the State and took possession of 

737. What was Grant's npxt movement? How did the gunboats aid himi' 
What was Sherman doins:? What was Johnston doing:? 

738. What was Grant's next line of march? Wliat was its effect? How was 
the siege formed? How did it end? 

739. What is said of the surrender of Port Hudson? What were the effects "♦ 
ihese victories? 

740. What was done in Arkansas this year? 



1863] 



CAVALRT RAim. 



331 



nearly all of it, though there was still some fighting by Confederate 
guerrillas (§ 699). 

741. Cavalry Raids had now become common on both side^ 
A CJ..valry force, if it could get into the rear of an opposing army, 
could inflict more damage, by tearing up railroads and burning 
supplies, than could be made up by the capture of the raiders. 
One of the boldest of these raiders was the Confederate John Mor- 
gan. In July he passed through Tennessee and Kentucky with 
4,000 horsemen, crossed the Ohio River into Indiana, and moved 
eastward into Ohio, fighting the militia as he went. The whole 
State was alarmed, and he was captured before he could return 
into Kentucky. 

He escaped from prison, but was killed soon afterward in a Ken- 
tucky skirmish. Toward the end of the war, the Union cavalry forces 
became fully as good soldiers as their opponents, and much more suc- 
cessful. 




SU iOO 160 200 250 

Operations is the Southeast. 



742. Chattanooga was a most important point for both sides. 
The army which held it could control all east Tennessee, and at 
the same time could attack the mountainous region to the south ot 
it, in northern Georgia. In June, Rosecrans moved his army south 



741. What is said of cavalry raids? Describe Morgan's raid. 

74*2. Why was Chattanooara an important point? What movement did Ro=e 
srans make in June? What niovement did he inalie during the summer? Where 
did the Confederate army halt? 



332 CHATTANOOGA. [1863 

from Murfreesboro, and Bragg retired slowly before him to Chat- 
tanooga, During the summer, Rosecrans moved part of his army 
so far around Bragg's army that the Confederates evacuated Chat- 
tanooga, and retired about twelve miles south into Georgia. Here 
they took a position behind a little creek called the Cliickamauga. 

743. Chickamauga. — Rosecrans thought that Bragg was re- 
treating, and hurried to pursue him. But Bragg had received 
reinforcements from Lee's army, and defeated the Union army in 
the battle of Chickamau^a (September 19-20), Most of Rose- 
crans's men fled in confusion to Chattanooga, but a part, under 
General George H. Thomas, held their ground obstinately, and 
covered the retreat, Bragg followed and shut up the Union army 
in Chattanooga so closely that it was almost starved. 

The Union forces numbered about 55,000; the Confederate forces, 
about 60,000. The loss of each was about equal, 17,000. 

744. The Siege of Chattanooga was kept up for about two 
months. But one road, and that a bad one, was open to the Union 
troops. The others were controlled by the Confederates, who held 
Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge, each of them nearly half 
a mile high, and so strongly fortified as to seem to defy attack. 
The Union army could neither advance nor retreat, and there 
seemed to be a chance, at one time, that it would have to surrender. 
Bragg was so sure of an easy success that he sent a part of his 
army, under Longstreet, up the Tennessee River to besiege Knox- 
ville, which was held by Burnside (§ 722). 

745. Grant was now, since his success at Vicksburgh, one of 
the most prominent Union generals, and he was sent to Chatta- 
nooga. All the western armies east of the Mississippi were put 
under his command, and he drew men from all of them, as well as 
others from the Army of the Potomac, under Hooker. He also 
brought Sherman, and several other generals in whom he had con- 
fidence. He then made quiet preparations for that which hardly 
seemed possible, the storming of the lofty mountains held by the 
Confederates. 



743. "Wliat is said of the battle of Chickamauga? Wlio covered the retreat? 
What was Bragg's next movement? 

744. What is said of tlie siege of Chattanooga? What was the position of the 
Union army? What is said of the siege of Knoyville? 

745. Who was sent to Chattanooga" What I'onimand was given him? What 
©reparations did he inalce? 



1863] 



LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN. 



333 



746. Lookout Mountain and Missionary Rid^e were taken by 
sudden assaults (November 28, 24, and 25). The Confederates ex- 
pected no such result, and the Union troops were almost as nmcb 




Lookout Mountain. 

surprised at their own success. Part of the fighting- was so high 
up the mountain-side that the troops were hidden by the clouds, 
and for this reason the battle of Lookout Mountain is often called 
" the battle above the clouds." 

The Union forces numbered about 60,000; their loss was 6,000. 
The Confederate forces numbered about 35,000; their loss was 10,000. 

747. Tlie Confederate Retreat. — Bragg's army retreated to 
Dalton, where Johnston was put in command of it. At the same 



746. What is said of the battles of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge? 
What is the battle of Lookout Mountain often called, and why? 

747. What became of Bragg's army? Of Lou^stre-it's army? 



334 OPERATIONS ON THE COAST. [1863 

time, Longstreet gave up the siege of Knoxville, and retreated 
across the mountains into Virginia. For the rest of the year 
military operations in the West ceased. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Murfreesboro, Term.; Holly Springs, Miss.; 
Vicksburgli, Miss.; Port Hudson, La.; Memphis, Tenn.; Port Gibson, 
Miss.; the Yuzoo River; Jaclvson, Miss.; Helena, Ark.; Chattanooga, 
Tenn. ; Knoxville, Tenn. ; Dalton, Ga. 

Review. — What two strong posts on the Mississippi were captured 
by the Union forces in 1863? What victory was won by the Confed- 
erate forces in the West? What place did they then besiege? Who 
broke up the siege? By what battles?. 

On the Coast. 

748. Fort Sumter was attacked in April by a fleet of iron- 
clads from Port Royal ; but, after half an hour's firing, one of the 
vessels was lost, and the rest retired. 

749. Charleston was besieged for the last half of the year by a 
land-force from Port Royal, under General Q. A. Gillmore, aided 
by gunboats and ironclads. Gillmore, after hard fighting, cap- 
tured an earthwork called Fort Wagner. He battered Fort Sumter 
into ruins, and destroyed about half of Charleston by firing shells 
into it from a distance of about five miles. But he failed to cap- 
ture Fort Sumter, or to get any nearer to Charleston than the 
island at the mouth of the harbor. 

750. The Ironclad Atlanta had been built by the Confederates 
in the Savannah River. She was much like the Merrimac, but 
lararer and stronger. In June she steamed down the river to drive 
away the blockading fleet. The Weehawken, a monitor, met her 
and captured her after a fight of fifteen minutes, in which the 

Weehaivken fired but five shots. 

751. In Texas, Sabine Pass and Brownsville were captured 
during the year by expeditions from New Orleans. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Charleston, S. C. (general map); the Savannah 
River; Sabine Pass, La.; Brownsville, Tex. 

Review. — What battle between ironclads was fought in 1863? 
What fort was ruined? 

748. What attack wa.s made on Fort Sumter? What was its result? 

749. What is said of the siege of Cliarleston? What did Gillmore accomplish? 
What did he fail to do? 

750. What is said of the Atlanta ? How was she captured? 
761. What was done in Texas? 



1863] MILITABY 8UMMABT. 335 

752. Military Summary. — The year 1863 was one of great 
advantage to the forces of the United States in the West. Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee, Missouri, and Arkansas had been finally secured, 
and the seat of war had been changed to their southern border. 
The Mississippi had been opened, and the Confederacy divided 
into two parts, each of which in future had to fight for itself, while 
the Federal Government could send troops from the North to either 
side of the river. A new set of generals had appeared. Grant, 
Sherman, Sheridan, and others, who were very hard and fast fight- 
ers, and cared little for politics or anything else than the war. In 
the East less had been done, and Lee was still more than a matcli 
for his opponents. But even here advantages had been gained. 
Lee's army had been so badly shattered by the terrible slaughter at 
Gettysburgh that it was never again quite equal to what it had 
been before; and his last and strongest attempt to burst through 
the attacking line and carry the war into the North had been a fail- 
ure. It seems now that July, 1863, was the turning-point of the 
war, after which the Confederacy grew steadily weaker. During 
that month occurred the battle of Gettysburgh, the surrender of 
Vicksburgh and Port Hudson, the conquest of Arkansas, and the 
movement on Chattanooga. The results were so evident that in 
August a day of thanksgiving was proclaimed by President Lincoln, 
and a day of fasting and prayer by the Confederate authorities. 

Internal Affairs. 

753. In the Confederacy there was now great and general dis- 
tress. The government forced all men between the ages of 18 and 
45 into the army, so that women and children had to do men's 
work. The soldiers were badly fed, clothed, and armed. Food 
was scarce and dear, for the people could now get no cattle from 
beyond the Mississippi, no grain from Virginia and Tennessee, no 
sugar from Louisiana, and no salt or fish from the coast. Cotton 
could not be sold, for the blockade was too strict. The railroads 
were fast wearing out, and there were no great iron-works to replace 

752. What successes were won this year in the West? What new generals had 
appeared? What liad been done in the East? What advantages had been gained? 
Wliat was the turning-point of the war? What events occurred during this niontli? 
What was done in August? 

753. What was the state of affairs in the Confederacy? What is said of th»; 
men? Of food? Of cotton? Of the railroads? Of common articles? Of paper 
money? 



336 



AFFAIRS IN THE NORTH. 



[1863 



them. It was almost impossible to get such common articles as 
paper, and printing was sometimes done on one side of wall-paper. 
The government had issued so much paper money that it was 
almost worthless. One dollar in gold was worth twenty dollars in 
Confederate money. 

Butter sold for $5 a pound; beef, $1.50 a pound; coffee, $10 a 
pound; corn and potatoes, $14 a bushel. 

754. In the North and West there was no such distress. Food, 
manufactures, and wealth were abundant. Taxes were high, but 
the people paid them willingly and easily. The tariff had been 
made very high in 1861, so as to offset the high internal taxes, 
and restrict foreign competition. Paper money had been issued 
(§ 725), and had decreased in value so that one dollar in gold was 
worth one and a half dollars in paper; but wages had increased 
somewhat but not enough to make this good. 

756. The Army was well fed, armed, and clothed; and the 




Drafting Soldiers. 



people formed Sanitary Commissions and other associations to care 
for the comfort of the soldiers in the field. These associations 
built hospitals, distributed food, medicines, and assistance of every 
kind, and aided the sick and wounded. To help pay their ex- 



754. What was the state of aflfairs in the North and West? What is said of 
taxes? Of the tariff and manufactures? Of paper money? 

7i>5. What is said of the army? Of popular associations and their work? Of 
the fairs? 



1863] 



THE DRAFT. 



337 



penses, great fairs were held all over the country, on a scale never 
equalled before or since. 

The New York City fair brought in $1,200,000; the Philadelphia 
fair, 11,080,000; and the Brooklyn fair, $400,000. 

756. Drafts were used tlfis year to fill up the armies, for vol- 
unteering had become slow. Names were drawn by lot from lists 
of able-bodied men all over the country, and those whose names 
were drawn wore forced to enter the army or pay for a substitute. 
The first draft in New York City, in July, was stopped by a great 
mob, which held control of the city for several days, and burned 
houses and murdered negroes at its will. Finally it was scattered 
by soldiers hurried back from Gettysburgh (§ 732), and drafting 
went on unopposed. 

Drafts never brought many soldiers, but they hurried volunteering. 

767. West Virginia was admitted to 
the Union in 1863. 

West Virginia was the mountainous 
western part of Virginia. It had been settled 
in great part by immigrants from Ohio; tiiere 
were not many slaves in it; and, when Vir- 
ginia seceded in 1861, the people of this sec- 
tion I'efused to obey (§ 674). At first tliey 
claimed that their legislature was tlie legisla- 
ture of Virginia; but tliey soon formed a 
separate Stal!e which was admitted by Con- 
gress in 1863. The State is rich in minerals — 
iron, coal, salt, and petroleum; and its popu- 
lation in 1890 was 763,794. 




Seal of West Virginia. 



Foreign Affairs. 

758. Mexico. — France, aided at finst by Great Britain and 
Spain, had overturned the republican government of Mexico as 
soon as the troubles in the United States began. The United 
States considered this an unfriendly act (§427), but could do 
nothing just then to resist it. France now made Mexico an em- 
pire, with Maximilian, an Austrian archduke, as emperor. Maxi- 
milian accepted the throne in the following year (§ 829). 



756. What is said of drafts? How were they held? What riot took place in 
New York City? How was it s\ippresseci? 

7.57. What State was admitted in 1S6.3? 

758. What had France done in Mexico? Why did not the United States inter- 
fere? What did France do this yenr? 



338 CONFEDERATE AND UNION POSITIONS. [1864 

759. The Confederate Prirateers Alabama and Florida (§ 727) 
continued their destruction of American commerce ; and a new 
vessel, the Georgia, was sent out on the same work. This vessel, 
like the others, was built in Great Britain. Confederate agents 
also built two powerful ironclad rams in Great Britain, declaring 
that they were intended for the emperor of China; but the United 
States threatened to declare war against Great Britain if they were 
allowed to go to sea, and the British Government at the last 
moment seized them. Confederate agents also tried to build iron- 
clads in France, but the French Government refused to permit them 
to do so. 

IV. Events of 1864. 

760. Confederate Positions. — There were now but two great 
Confederate armies east of the Mississippi. Lee's army, 62,000 
strong, held the Rapidan River, near Fredericksburgh. Johnston's 
army, 75,000 strong, held Dalton, in Georgia. Around it and 
behind it, to the south, there were great mountains, which con- 
tinued beyond Atlanta. They gave Johnston a great number of 
strong defensive positions, and made it extremely difficult to drive 
him out of the mountains into the flat country to the south, be- 
tween Atlanta and the sea. 

761. Union Positions (East). — Grant had now become the 
most prominent Union general, and he was given command of all 
the armies of the United States, with the rank of lieutenant-gene- 
ral. He left Sherman (§ 773) to command the army, before 
Dalton, while he himself went to Virginia to meet Lee, taking 
Sheridan with him. When he took his new place with the Army 
of the Potomac, it numbered 116,000 men, about twice as many as 
Lee's army. ' 

Nothing was so important an assistance to the successful conclusion 
of the war as the complete confidence which the people of the North 
and West now gave to Grant, unless it was the frank, hearty, and com 
plete confidence which Grant always gave to his assistants, Sherman, 
Sheridan, Thomas, and others. 

759. What is said of the Confederate privateers? Of the building of Confede- 
rate ironclads in Great Britain? In France? 

760. What were the positions of the two great Confederate armies? What was 
the strength of Johnston's position? 

761. What is said of Grant? Who were the two Union commanders? How 
many were in the Army of the Potomac? 



1864] OPEBATIONS IN THE EAST. 339 

762. Union Positions (West), — Three armies liad been acting 
in the West: the Army of the Mississippi, which had captured 
Viclisburgh ; the Army of the Tennessee, which had fought at 
Murfreesboro ; and the Army of the Oliio, which had forced its 
way through eastern Tennessee to Knoxville (§ 744). All three 
were now united at Chattanooga under Sherman, so that he had 
about 100,000 men. His object was to drive Johnston's weaker 
army southward through the mountains to the open country be- 
yond Atlanta, and there overthrow and destroy it. 

To make certain that there should be no interference by other Con- 
federate armies in ihe West, Sherman led an army eastward to Meridian, 
Miss., early in the year. He destroyed the railroads for miles in every 
direction so completely that no army or supplies could be moved against 
him (§ 788). 

763. Plan of United Action. — It was agreed by Grant and 
Sherman that both should begin the forward movement on the 
same day (May 5) ; and that each should keep his opponent so 
busy that the two Confederate armies would not be able to send 
assistance to one another, as they had been in the habit of doing. 
When the fighting began, the Confederate armies were allowed no 
time for rest. 

SUPPLESfENTARY QUESTIONS. 

locations.— Locate Fredericksburgh, Va. (§ 713); Dalton,Ga. (§ 742); 
Atlanta, Ga. ; Vicksburgh, Miss. ; Murfreesboro, Tenn. ; Knoxville 
Teun. ; Chattanooga, Tenn. 

Review. — What two generals were in command of the United 
States and Confederate armies in Virginia in 1864? At Chattanooga? 
What was the date fixed for the forward movement? 



In the East. 

764. Grant and Lee. — Grant had won his western victories 
by "constant hammering," and he set out to do the same thing in 
Virginia. But he had now to meet an enemy very different from 
Pemberton or Bragg. Lee had already won the reputation of being 
one of the most skilful generals of modern times ; and " constant 

762. Name the three western armies of the United States? Where were they 
now united, and under whom? What was Sherman's object? 

768. What plan of action was agreed upon liy Grant and Sherman? 

764. What had been Grant's method of warfare? What is said of I^ee's repute 
tion? Wh^t was Grant at last forced to do? 



840 



GRANT AND LEE. 



[1864 



(jammering" at him was a very perilous undertaking. It was 
like a battle between a man with a sword and a man with a club ; 

and it was not until 
Grant laid down the 
club, and used his own 
military skill, that his 
superiority in strength 
gave him the advan- 
tage. 

765. Grant's Plan. 
Grant had decided to 
take the overland route 
from the Rappahan- 
nock River to Rich- 
mond (§V13). An 
army of 30,000 men, 
under Butler, was sent 
up the James River, 
to a point near Peters- 
burgh, to attack Rich- 
mond from that side. 
Another army, under 
Sigel and Hunter, was 
sent up the Shenan- 
doah valley to at- 
tack Lynchburgh and 
threaten Richmond from the west. 

766. The Wilderness, as it was called, between Fredericksburgh 
and Richmond, was crossed from west to east by many rivers, and 
Lee had filled it with fortifications. From behind these he fought 
Grant successfully for two Aveeks, repulsing his stubborn attempts 
to storm the works. The fighting was the bloodiest of the war. 
In the first three days of the Wilderness battles the Union loss was 
14,000; and in the next eleven days, at Spottsylvania Court-house, 




Operations in the East. 



765. What was Grant's route? Where was Butler sent? Where were Sigel and 
Hunter sent? 

766. What was the nature of the Wilderness? How did Lee make use of. it;; 
What is said of the fighting? Of the Union losses? Of Lee'? loss? 



1864] FLANK MOVEMENTS. 341 

it was 14,000 more: a total loss in two weeks of 28,000 men. 
Lee's loss is not certainly known. But in the losses are included 
wounded men who afterward returned to duty, so that Grant did 
not really lose all of the numbers above stated. 

767. Flank Movements. — Grant now resorted to his military 
skill, with more success. At each of Lee's defences he attacked 
lightly in front, at the same time pushing part of his force to the 
left, attacking the rear of Lee's army, and so forcing him to retreat 
to a new position. In this manner Grant worked his way south- 
ward to the Chickahominy (§715). Lee's army was now inside 
of the main defences of Richmond, the centre of which was at 
Cold Harbor. Once more Grant tried the " hammering" process. 
The whole Union army was ordered to assault the Confederate 
works at once; but the assault was hopelessly repulsed in twenty 
minutes. These two weeks' fighting had cost the Union army 
more than 10,000 men, and the Confederates less than 2,000. 

768. The Auxiliary Moyements had not been successful. 
Butler had been forced by the Confederates into a peninsula on the 
James River; and then they had built fortifications in front of him 
and "bottled him up." Sigel and Hunter had been defeated; and 
their army was driven off into West Virginia, so as to leave the 
Shenandoah valley unprotected. Lee was quick to take advan- 
tage of this. In July he sent part of his army, under Early, 
through the Shenandoah valley, to pass down through Maryland 
and attack Washington. But he found the forts around Washing- 
ton too strong for him, and returned to Virginia, having succeeded 
only in frightening the authorities at the capital. 

769. The Defences of Richmond on the north and east had now 
been found too strong to be taken by assault ; and Grant deter- 
mined to move his army around, cross the James River, and at- 
tack the city from the south. In carrying out this movement, the 



7fi7. How did Grant change his method? How did he force Lee back? Where 
did the advance stop? What is said of the assault on Cold Harbor? 

768. What is said of the auxiliary movements? What had become of Butler? 
Of Sisel and Hunter? What i ; said of Early's raid? Did it accomplish anything:? 

769. How did Grant change his plan, and why? W^hat was the line oif march? 
Whep did it take place? WJi^t new obstacle appeared? Wli^t army defended it? 



342 PETEBSBURGH. [1864 

army followed nearly the line of the Seven Days' Battles of 1862 
(§ 718), but with very little fighting. The movement was accom- 
plished successfully in June ; but the army had no sooner crossed 
the James River than it came up against the fortifications of Peters- 
burgh, which were too strong to be taken by assault. Within them 
was Lee's array, which had moved across from Richmond as Grant 
had moved. 

770. Petersburgh is about 20 miles south of Richmond. The 
Confederate fortifications ran in an irregular curve from below 
Petersburgh around to the north of Richmond, a distance of about 
30 miles. To defend this line Lee had about 60,000 men. Before 
him was Grant, with about twice as many men, attacking him at 
different places, and keeping him so busy that he could not inter- 
fere with the operations in the West. This was the situation of 
a^airs during the rest of this year and until the end of the war in 
the following spring. Both armies were strongly fortified. But 
Grant^s constant effort was to push his lines farther around to the 
southwest, so as to attack Lee's railroad communications. When- 
ever he succeeded in doing so, Lee had to face him with new for- 
tifications. Thus Lee's line was always growing weaker as it grew 
longer, for he could hardly get any fresh troops, while Grant had 
as many as he needed. 

The Union loss during the rest of the year was about 40,000; the 
Confederate loss, about 20,000. 

771. The Petersburgh Mine. — But one direct attempt was 
made to storm Lee's line during the year. A mine was dug under 
one of the Confederate forts, and filled with four tons of gun- 
powder. It was exploded (July 30), and the fort and garrison were 
blown to pieces. But the assault which was to follow was badly 
managed, and the Union troops were driven back with heavy 
loss. 

772. The Shenandoah Yalley, into which Early had retired 
(§ 768), was now guarded by a Union army under Sheridan. In 
September, Sheridan defeated Early in the battle of Winchester. 



770. Where is Petersburgh? Where were the Confederate lines? What was 
Grant's position? What was his principal object? How did this weaken Lee's line? 

771. What is said of the Petersburgh mine? What was its result? 

772. How was the Shenandoah valley guarded? What is said of the bftttle of 
Winchester? Of the battle of Cedar Creek? 



1864] 



TF". T. SHERMAN. 



343 



In the following month, Early surprised the Union army at Cedar 
Creek, about twenty miles southwest of Winchester, and defeated it 
while Sheridan was absent at Winchester. In the afternoon, Sheri- 
dan rejoined his defeated army, rallied the men, and defeated 
Early, driving him far up the valley. The story is told in Read's 
poem of " Sheridan's Ride." 

During this campaign, Sheridan laid waste the whole Shenandoah 
valley, burning barns and destroying crops and farming implements. 
Over 2,000 barns were burned. The object of the destruction was to 
make the valley so desolate tliat no Confederate troops could operate in it. 



Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate the Rappahannock River; Richmond, Va. ; the 
James River; Petersburgh, Va. ; the Shenandoah River; Lynchburgh, 
Va.; Fredericksburgii, Va. ; Winchester, Va. 

Review. — Name the three great battles of Grant's overland route 
to Richmond. The town wliich was besieged for the rest of the war. 
Sheridan's two battles in the Shenandoah valley. 

773. "William Tecumseh Sherman was born in Ohio in 1820, and gra- 
duated at West Point in 1841. 
He became a captain in the Mexi- 
can war, and then entered busi- 
ness. He became a major-gen- 
eral in the United States army, 
1861-5, and general command- 
ing, 1869-83. His abilities were 
not properly estimated at the 
beginning of the war, and it was 
even commonly reported that he 
was crazy. Grant knew him 
better, and supported him as he 
himself had been supported by 
Lincoln ; it had been reported to 
Lincoln that Grant drank whis- 
key excessively, but Lincoln re- 
plied that he would be glad to ' ', ^ ' _ / {' 
send a barrel of " Grant's whis- 
key" to each of the other gener- 
als. Grant's hearty support 
gave Sherman the opportunity to 
prove his ability, and Sherman 
came out of the war with the reputation of one of the ablest of its gen- 
erals. Having retired from the army, he spent the rest of his life in 
New York City. He died February 14, 1891. 




'9\ 



W. T. Sherman. 



7 73. What were the leading events in the life of Sherman ? Of Johnston ? 



844 



OPERATIONS IN THE WEST. 



[1864 




Joseph £. Johnston. 



Joseph E. Johnston, of Virginia, was born in 1807, and graduated from 

West Point in 1829. He became 
colonel in the Mexican war, and 
major-general in the Confederate 
army in 1861. His operations at 
Bull Run (§681), Vicksburgh • 
(§ 738), in Georgia (§ 774), and in 
North Carolina (§ 802) are a part 
of our history. Next to Lee, he 
seems to have been the ablest of 
the Confederate generals, but Lee 
had the advantage of the confi- 
dence of Davis, who disliked 
Johnston extremely, and was 
always happy to turn him out of 
service, if he could find a fair 
excuse for doing so. 

In the West. 

774. Sherman's Advance 

from Chattanooga against Dal- 
ton and Atlanta was through a country of lofty mountains, with strong 
defensive positions; but there was no " hammering." Both Sher- 
man and Johnston were masters of their art; and the contest be- 
tween them was as scientific as a skilful game of chess or a fencing- 
match. Johnston held each position until Sherman's forces began 
to lap around toward his rear; then he retired cautiously to an- 
other position, and the same process was gone through again. 
Neither general was careless enough to give the other the slightest 
advantage. In this manner Johnston was slowly driven back from 
one position to another, until he was forced to cross the Chatta- 
hoochee River, and take his strongest position, Atlanta. Beyond 
Atlanta he could not go much farther south (§ 762). The princi- 
pal battles were Resaca, Dallas, and Kenesaw Mountain. But there 
was no such slaughter as in Virginia. Sherman's loss during his 
whole two months' march to the Chattahoochee was about the 
same as the Union loss in the two weeks' battles around Cold 
Harbor (§ 767). 

775. Johnston's Plan had been to bring Sherman just far 

774. What is said of the country in which Sherman was operating? Of the 
contest between Sherman and Johnston? How far did Johnston's retreat continue? 
Which were the principal battles? What is said of the losses? 

775. What had been Johnston's object? How had Sherman's force been weak 
ened? What was Johnston ready lorf 



18641 



JOHNSTON^ 8 REMOVAL. 



345 



enough from Chattanooga to be able to meet him on equal terms. All 
Sherman's supplies were brought by the single railroad behind hini. 
As he advanced, it was necessary for him to leave guards to pro- 
tect the railroad : otherwise the Confederate cavalry would work 
around to his rear, tear up the railroad, and starve his army (§ 741). 
But every guard thus left weakened his force, and made it more 
nearly equal to Johnston's. Johnston had pbyed his game of 
war so successfully that he was now ready to fight the long- 
delayed battle, and had begun arrangements to do so. 




Scale of Miles 



60 lOU 16U 200 250 

Operations in the Southeast. 



776. Johnston's Removal.— Johnston's long retreat had been 
skilfully conducted, but the people of the Confederacy did not 
quite understand the skill of it. They were startled as Sherman's 
storm of war came rolling up toward the edge of the Georgia 
mountains above them ; and Jefferson Davis, who always disliked 
Johnston, made this feeling an excuse for removing him. General 
J. B. Hood was appointed in his place. The results were that he 
threw away all the advantages still retained by Johnston ; one of 
the two great Confederate armies was lost before the end of the 
year; and the Confederacy itself fell in the following spring, 

777. Hood had a great reputation as a hard fighter, and was 

776. How had the people of the Confederacy felt about Johnston's retreat? 
What was done by Jefferson Davis? Who was appointed in Johnston's place? 
What were the results? 

777. What is said of Hood? What did he do? How was the capture of Atlanta 
accomplished? 



346 



HOOD'S DEFEAT. 



[1864 



anxious to support it. He made three furious attacks on Sher- 
man's army in July, which were the severest battles yet fought in 
Georgia. He was beaten in all three. Early in September, Sher- 
man fought his way around toward the rear of Atlanta, and Hood 
was compelled to leave the city, which was then occupied by tha 
Union forces (September 2). 

So far, both armies had lost about the same number of men, 30,000. 
More than half of the Confederate loss had been sustained iu Hood's 
battles. Both armies had been reinforced to about their original strength 
(§§ 760. 762). 

778. Hood's Plan. — Early in October, Hood moved his whole 
army past Atlanta, and marched northwest toward the country 
from which Sherman had set out. He hoped to compel Sherman 
to follow him, and thus to change the seat of war again to Tennes- 
see or the North, Sherman made a show of pursuing him until he 
saw him fairly started for Tennessee, and then returned to Atlanta, 
tearing up the railroad behind him as he came (§ 780). He had 
already sent nearly half of his army to Tennessee, under Thomas, 
hoping that Hood would take the course he did. 

779. Hood's Tennessee Campaign. — Thomas gathered all the 

Union troops in Tennessee 
at Nashville, so that he was 
rather the superior in num- 
bers as Hood drew near 
the city. At Franklin, a 
few miles south of Nash- 
ville, a battle was fought 
(November 30), and the 
Confederate army suffered 
severely. But it pressed 
on and besieged Nashville. 
After long preparation, 
Thomas attacked the be- 
siegers and completely de- 
feated them (December 15 

George H. Thomas. and 16). The pursuit was 

so vio-orous that Hood's troops were scattered in every direction. 




778. What new plan did Hood adopt? What did he hope to do? What did 
Sherman do? W'hat had he already done? 

779. What is said of Thomas? Of the battle of Franklin? Describe the final 
hattle and pursuit? What was its result? 



1864] MARCH THROUGH GEORGIA. 347 

One of the Confederacy's two great armies had thus faded into 
nothing (§ 760). 

780. Sherman's New Plan. — Sherman, on his return to Atlanta, 
had before him a country in which there was not an organized Con- 
federate army between him and Virginia, nor the material to make 
one. Hood's mistake had put the whole Confederacy at Sherman's 
mercy. He had an army of 60,000 picked veteran troops, with 
abundant supplies, and with States before him which had not felt 
the war, and were the richest part of the Confederacy. In the 
middle of November, he burned Atlanta, cut the telegraph-wires to 
the North, and set out on his march southeast to the sea. But the 
sea was not his final destination: his real aim was at the back of 
Lee's army, far away in Virginia. 

781. The March through Georg^ia was finished in a little less 
than a month, and during all this time it was not certainly knowu 
at the North what had become of Sherman's army. Its route was 
through Milledgeville and Millen, down the peninsula between the 
Savannah and Ogeechee rivers, to Savannah. It marched in four 
columns, covering a strip of country about 60 miles wide, all of 
which was made desolate. The railroads were destroyed, the de- 
pots and bridges were burned, and the army lived on the country. 
There was hardly any resistance to the march : indeed, it is doubt- 
ful whether, on open ground, any army of the war could have suc- 
cessfullv resisted this army of Sherman's. 

782. Savannah. — The army reached Ossabaw Sound, at the 
mouth of the Ogeechee River (December 13). Fort McAllister, 
which guarded Savannah, was stormed with a rush in fifteen minutes, 
by General Hazen with part of the 15th corps, and communication 
was opened with the blockading fleet. After a siege of eight days, 
Savannah was captured. Its garrison blew up two ironclads which 
had been built at this city, and escaped to Charleston. Sherman's 
army remained at Savannah until February, 1865. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Chattanooga, Tenn.; Dalton, Ga. ; Atlanta, Ga. ; 
the Chattahoochee River; Franklin, Tenn. ; Nashville, Tenn.; Milledge 

780. What was Sherman's position? What were his advantages? What did he 
do in November? What was his real aim ? 

781. Wiiat is said of Sherman's march through Georgia? What was its route? 
What was done on the march? 

7'»2. Where did the army reach thp "ea? How was communication opened with 
the Heel :■ How was Savannah capturea? 



348 OPERATIONS ON TEE COAST. [1864 

ville, Ga. ; Millen, Ga. ; the Savannah Eiver; the Ogeechee River; Sa- 
vannah; Ossabaw Sound, Ga. 

Revievp. — Name the three leading battles of Sherman's march to 
Atlanta. The Confederate commander who succeeded Johnston. The 
two battles of his Tennessee campaign. The city at which Sherman's 
march to the sea began. The cit}' at which it ended. 

On the Coast. 

783. Operations on the Coast, during this year, consisted of a 
number of attacks intended either to keep the Confederates busy 
and prevent them from sending assistance to Hood and Lee, or to 
capture Mobile and Wilmington, the last ports of the Confederacy 
for blockade-running. 

784. In Florida, an expedition from Port Royal landed at 
Jacksonville in February, and marched west into the interior. 
The army was defeated by the Confederates in the battle of Olus- 
tee, and the expedition was given up. 

785. In Louisiana, an expedition under Banks was sent up 
the Red River from New Orleans early in the year. Its object 
was to capture Shreveport and conquer the western part of the 
State, which was still held by the Confederates. It was defeated 
in April at Sabine Cross-roads and Pleasant Hill, near Shreveport, 
and returned without accomplishing anything. 

786. In Nortli Carolina, the Union troops were driven from 
some of their positions, early in the year, by the Confederates, 
aided by a powerful ironclad, the Albemarle. In October, Lieu- 
tenant Cushing, of the blockading fleet, blew up the Albemarle at 
Plymouth with a torpedo, one dark night, and the Union forces 
recovered their positions. 

Cushing's exploit was one of the most heroic of the war. Out of 
his crew of thirteen volunteers, only himself and one other escaped. 

787. Fort Fisher guarded the entrance to Wilmington. In 
December, a land and naval expedition, under General Butler and 
Admiral Porter, was sent from Fortress Monroe to capture it. The 
navy bombarded the fort, but the army failed to capture it, and 
the expedition returned. Grant sent it back again under another 

783. What were the objects of the operations on the coast? 

784. What is said of the Florida expedition ? What was its result? 

785. Wliat expedition was begun in Louisiana? What was its object? What 
was its result? 

786. What is said of operations in North Carolina? Of the destruction of the 
Albemarle f 

787. Where is Fort Fisher? What is said of the first expedition against it? Of 
the second? What were the results? 



1864] MOBILE BAY. 349 

commander, Terry, who assaulted and captured the fort in January, 
1865. Wihnington was captured soon after. The Confederates 
had now but one harbor on the Atlantic coast, Charleston, and 
that was blockaded very closely. 

788. Forrest's Raid.- — Before taking command of the army 
opposed to Johnston, Sherman led an expedition east from Vicks- 
burgh (§ V62). It was intended finally to attack Mobile from the 
land side. It reached Meridian, but its cavalry column, which was 
coming from Tennessee, was defeated by the Confederate General 
N. B. Forrest, and Sherman returned to Vicksburgh, after destroy- 
ing an immense amount of property. Forrest passed on into Ten-' 
nessee on a raid, and captured Fort Pillow, near Memphis. Its 
garrison was mostly negro troops, and Forrest's men killed nearly 
all of them. 

789. Mobile Bay was defended by two strong forts, Fort 
Gaines and Fort Morgan, on opposite sides of the entrance. Inside 
of the entrance there were a great number of torpedoes, three gun- 
boats, and a powerful ironclad ram, the Tennessee, commanded by 
Admiral Buchanan, formerly captain of the Merrimac (g 702). 
Outside was the blockading fleet, consisting of fourteen wooden 
vessels and four monitors, under Farragut (§ 707). Farragut 
fought his way through the obstructions and past the forts into 
the harbor (August 5). He then fought and captured the Tennes- 
see, much of the fighting being done by the wooden frigates. The 
forts then surrendered, and there was no more blockade-running at 
Mobile. The city itself was not captured until the following year 
(§801). 

The passage of the forts, durinc^ which Farragut stationed himself 
in the rigging of liis vessel, in order to see over the smoke, is the most 
celebrated part of the day's work. When cautioned to avoid the tor- 
pedoes which lined the entrance, tlie admiral expressed his contempt 
for the torpedoes in strong language and gave the order " Go ahead !" 
One vessel was sunk by a torpedo, but it was not Farragut's. Tlie fight 
in the bay was fully as noteworthy. Tlie Tennessee was tlie strongest of 
the Confederate ironclads, and yet Farragut attacked her with wooden 
vessels. These rammed her until their bows were broken off, and 
helped materially in capturing her. 

788. What expedition did Sherman organize? What was its object? How was 
it defeated? What is said of the capture of Fort Pillow? 

789. What were the defences at the entrance of Mobile Bay? Inside of the en- 
trance? What was the attaclcing force? How did Farragut force his way into tlie 
Jilarborf Describe the battle that followed ? What were its results? 



350 OPERATIONS ON THE OCEAN. [1864 

790. Military Summary. — The year's operations had crushed 
in the shell of the Confederacy. The battle of Nashville had 
destroyed one of the two Confederate armies. There was but one 
important Confederate army left, that of Lee, in Virginia. Lee 
could do nothing to help the States farther south, for any weaken- 
ing of his line would be followed by an instant attack from Grant, 
who was watching him vigilantly. Sherman, at Savannah, could 
go where he pleased, for there was nothing to resist him ; and it 
was evident that he meant to go to Virginia, and crush Lee be- 
tween two armies. Everywhere the people of the Confederacy 
seemed to be worn out and discouraged by the terrible distresses 
which they had endured for four years ; and so many of the able- 
bodied men had been killed or crippled, that it was not easy to 
find men to form new Confederate armies. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate (general map) Jacksonville, Fla. ; the Red River, 
La.; Sbreveporl, La.; PTymoutb, N. C. ; Wilmington, N. C. ; Meridian, 
Miss. ; Memphis, Teim. ; Mobile, Ala. 

Review. — Against what two cities were the coast operations of 
1864 directed? Wlio destroyed tbe naval defences of Mobile? What 
fort was captured at Wilmington? 

On the Ocean. 

791. Confederate Privateers continued to destroy American 
commerce during tlie year. Three of them, the Alabama, the 
Florida, and the Georgia, were captured or destroyed, but others 
took their places. 

792. The Alabama, Captain Semmes, had put into the harbor 
of Cherbourg to reiit, and was there watched by the Kearsarge, 
Captain Winslow. The two vessels were of equal strength, and 
Semmes sent Winslow a challenge to a sea-fight, which was just 
what Winslow desired. It took place (June 19) seven miles off 
the coast, and was watched by many spectators on the shore. The 



790. What had been done by tlie year's operations? What is said of Lee's 
army? Of Sherman's army? Of the people of the Confederacy? 

791. What is said of the Confederate privateers? Name those that were cap- 
tured or destroyed? 

792. Wliere had the Alahnma taken rpfng:e? Wliat vessel was watching her? 
What is said of the two vessels? describe the battle. What was its result? 



1864] INTERNAL AFFAIRS. 351 

fire of the Alabama was fast and wild ; that of the Kearsarge was 

slower and sure. In an hour the Alabama raised the white flag, 

and twenty minutes afterward she sank. Her captain was picked 

up by an English yacht, and carried to England. 

The superiority of the Kearsarge's fire caused particular satisfactioa 
in tlie United States, for the Alabama's gunners were from British war- 
vessels (§ 370, note). 

793. The Florida was surprised and captured in the neutral 
port of Bahia by the Wachusett, Captain Collins. Her capture 
was not legal ; but before anything could be done, she was acci- 
dentally sunk near Fortress Monroe. 

Her capture in a neutral port was much like that of the Essex in 
1814 by the British (§374). 

794. The Georgia had been sold, and had become an English 
merchant-vessel. The sale was illegal, and the Georgia was cap- 
tured on her first voyage, oil Lisbon, by the Niagara. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map.) — Locate Cherbourg, France; Bahia, Bra- 
zil; Lisbon, Portugal. 

Keview. — Name the three Confederate privateers captured or 
destroyed in 1864. Which was destroyed iu battle? 

Internal Affairs. 

795. In the Confederacy, the distress of the preceding year 
had only grown worse (§ 753). Confederate money had become 
almost worthless. One dollar in gold would buy fifty dollars of it, 
so that a one-dollar bill was really worth but two cents. Hardly 
any business was done ; and every one was waiting for the inevi- 
table end of the war. Women and children of course suffered 
most by the destruction of property and the scarcity of food ; but 
they exhibited a wonderful patience under suffering. 

796. In the North and "West, comfort and prosperity had 



793. How was the Florida captured? What hecame of her? 

794. How was the Georgia captured? 

795. What was the state of affairs in the Confederacy? What is said of Con- 
federate money? Of business? Who were the greatest sufferers? 

796. What was the state of affairs in the North and West? What calls had 
been made for troops? What i-iT^ct did they have? ' 



352 LINCOLN RE-ELECTED. [1864 

hardly been checked (§ 754). But, in spite of prosperity, the long 
severity of the war had begun to tell on the people. At different 
times in the year, the President had called out a total of about 
1,200,000 new men, and many persons began to be alarmed by 
the apparent necessity for such numbers of fresh soldiers. It be- 
gan to be believed that there must have been enormous losses in 
the war which had not been made public. 

In fact, the government never received half the number of men it 
called for. Desertions and evasions made up for the rest, and this was 
the fact which was not made public. 

797. In the Presidential Election of 1864, the Democrats 
nominated General McClellan (§ 679) and George H. Pendleton, 
of Ohio, and declared that the war ought to cease. The Repub- 
licans nominated President Lincoln and Andrew Johnson, of Ten- 
nessee (§826), and declared that the war ought to go on until 
successfully ended. Lincoln and Johnson were elected, receiving 
the electoral votes of all the States that voted, excepting New 
Jersey, Delaware, and Kentucky. 

Of the 233 electoral votes, Lincoln and Johnson received 212, and 
McClellan and Pendleton 21 (^ 298). 

798. Canada had become a refuge for a number of Confederate 

agents, who contrived various means of annoying the Northern 

States. They endeavored to release the Confederate prisoners 

who were shut up in camps in the North and West, and even to 

set fire to New York City ; but they failed. 

In October a number of them rode into the little town of St. 
Albans, in Vermont, and robbed the bank there. 

799. Exchange of Prisoners had ceased, for the Confederate 
authorities refused to exchange negro soldiers. The Union pris- 
oners, shut up amid the misery of the Confederacy, suffered 
horribly, particularly at Andersonville, a prison near Macon, in 
Georgia. 

800. Neyada was admitted to the Union in 1864. 



797. What is said of the Democratic nominations in 1864? Of the Republican 
nominations? Who were elected? 

798. What is said of Canada? What did the Confederate agents endeavor 
to do? 

799. Why had exchange of prisoners ceased? What was the condition of the 
Union prisoners? 

800. What State was admitted in 1864? 



1865] 



CONCLUSION OF THE WAR. 



353 



Nevada is a part of the Mexican cession of 1848 (§ 574). Its soil is 
extremely arid, only one tliirtieth of it being 
fit for cultivation. It cannot be said to have 
any agriculture, and its outlook for manu- 
factures is hardly worth considering. Its 
■wealth is in its mines, particularly those of 
silver (§635). lis production of this metal 
since 1859 has been so enormous as to throw 
the prices and business of the world into 
considerable confusion. The future of the 
silver-mines is uncertain. The fall in the 
gold price of silver has resulted in closing 
some of the mines, and the population has 

largely decreased in the last decade. The seal op Nevada. 

population in 1890 was 45,761. The capital 
is Carson City; and the principal town is Virginia City. 




V. Events of 1865. 
Conclusion of the War. 

801. In Mississippi and Alabama several Union columns were 
already moving from place to place, seizing Confederate supplies 
and arms, and scattering any body of Confederate troops tliat at- 
tempted to make head against them. The only serious resistance 
was at Mobile ; and that city surrendered in April, after a siege. 
This really ended the war in this section ; but early in May, when 
the war had ended in Virginia and North Carolina, a general sur- 
render of the Confederate troops in Mississippi and Alabama was 
made by General Richard Taylor (§ 809). 

802. Sherman's Nortliward Marcli began from Savannah (Feb- 
ruary 1). He moved directly north to Columbia, which was 
burned while he held possession of it. Each side accuses the other 
of liaving burned the city. From Columbia, Sherman moved 
northeast to Fayetteville, following nearly the same route as that 
taken by Cornwallis in 1781 (§252). So far, he had met little 
armed resistance, and his principal difficulty had been the winter 
rains and the swollen rivers and swamps. Now he had to move 
more cautiously, for he had liis old enemy again before him. 



SOl. What was done in Mississippi and Alabama? What is said of Mobile? 
How did the general surrender take place? 

802. Where did Sherman's nortliward march bea:in? What route did he fol- 
low? What resistance did be meet? What enemy met him in North Carolina? 



354 



RECALL OF JOHNSTON. 



[1865 



Davis had been forced to call Johnston back to service, and he had 

gathered 40,000 men to dispute Sherman's farther advance. 

As Sherman marched north through the Carolinas, the Confederate 
garrisons in Charleston and other coast-towns were forced to leave their 
posts and Imrry nortliward ahead of liim. Thus the whole Atlantic 
coast was seized by the Union forces. 

803. Johnston's Army was composed of some fragments of 

■ the scattered Western 
armies, and of the gar- 
risons of Charleston 
and other coast cities 
which had been evac- 
uated as Sherman's 
army passed them. 
The whole had been 
gatliered up by John- 
ston, and formed into 
an army. He attack- 
ed Sherman furiously 
near Goldsboro (March 
19), and for a time the 
battle was doubtful. 
But Sherman finally 
drove Johnston back, 
and reached Golds- 
boro. Here he was 
joined by fresh troops 
from Wilmington, and 
both armies waited for 
the results of opera- 
tions in Virginia. 

804. 6rrant's Opening Movement. — It has already been seen 
that Grant's general plan was to push his line farther to the south- 
west around Petersburgh, thus, while he had men enough to keep 
his own line strong, forcing Lee to lengthen and weaken his line 




Operations in Virginia. 



803. How had Johnston's army been formed? What attack did he make on 
Sherman? What was its result? 

804. What was Grant's general plan? What is said of Hatcher's Run? For 
whom did he then wait? 



1865] 



THE FINAL ADVANCE. 



355 



(§ 770). He made another movement in this direction the day 
before Sherman started from Savannali, reaching a little stream 
called Hatcher's Run, and holding his ground. He then waited 
for Sheridan to join him from the Shenandoah valley. 

805. Sheridan, with 10,000 picked cavalry, moved up the 
Shenandoah valley to 
Staunton, near Lynch- 
burgh. There he turned 
eastward to Charlottes- 
ville, scattering Early's 
army on the way. He 
then moved eastward, 
passing to the north of 
the defences of Rich- 
mond, and joined Grant. 
He had destroyed the 
canal, the railroad, and 
bridges all the way from 
Lynchburgh to Rich- 
mond, and thus cut ofE 
much of Lee's supplies. 

Just before Sheridan 
the hue before him. He captured Fort Steadman, but was soon driven 
out again. 

806. The Final Advance began (March 29) while Sherman 
was resting at Goldsboro. Sheridan made another movement to the 
southwest, across Hatcher's Run, to Five Forks, and held his ground. 
Lee again lengthened his line to meet this new danger ; but it was 
now so long that his 50,000 men could no longer guard it. Grant 
at once advanced his whole line, 100,000 strong, and burst his way 
through Lee's line of intrenchraents (April 2). Lee retreated 
westward during the night, and Richmond and Petersburgh were 
entered by the Union troops. Davis and the Confederate govern- 
ment escaped by railroad to North Carolina. 

Davis was captured in Georgia the next montli, and was imprisoned 
in Fortress Monroe for two _years. He was tlien released without trial. 
The United States did not put any one to death for treason. 




Philip H. Sheridan. 



reached Grant, Lee assaulted the centre of 



805. Describe Sheridan's route. What did he accomplish? 

806. When did the final advance begin? AVhat is said of Five Forks? What 
was its result? What is said of Grant's advance? Of the fall of Richmond? 




356 LEE^S SURRENDER. [1865 

807. Lee's Surrender. — Lee's line of retreat was west-ward, be- 
tween the James and Appomattox rivers, toward Lynchburgh. 
From this place he hoped to make his way south into North Caro- 
lina, and join Johnston, But Grant's array was in hot pursuit ; 
and, before Lee could reach Lynchburgh, Sheridan had passed him 
and interposed between him and that place. Lee's retreat was cut 
off ; his men were few, hungry, and worn out ; and he surrendered 
the Confederate forces in Virginia, at a little place called Appo- 
mattox Court-house (April 9). Grant asked no terms of surrender 

that were not generous. Lee's 
troops were only to promise 
to bear arms no longer against 
the United States. They 
were to give up pubKc prop- 
erty, except that they were to 
keep the horses for use in the 
spring ploughing. 
Signatures of Grant and Lee. 808. Johnston's Surren- 

der. — Sherman at once pushed forward from Goldsboro, and occu- 
pied Raleigh. Here Johnston surrendered his army (April 26). 
His men, like Lee's, were dismissed on giving their word to do no 
further act of war. 

809. General Surrender. — The other Confederate forces east 
of the Mississippi surrendered early in May (§ 801), and toward the 
end of the same month those west of the Mississippi surrendered. 
They received the same terms as those given to the armies of Lee 
and Johnston. The war was over, and the soldiers of the Confed- 
eracy went quietly back to their desolated homes, there to begin a 
new strugfjle against poverty. 

'810. The Victorious Armies of Grant and Sherman, numbering 
about 150,000 men, were reviewed in AVashington, near the end of 
May, by their commanders and the officers of the government. 
For two days the long line of sunburnt veterans marched through 

807. What was Lee's line of retreat? What was his purpose? How was it 
defeated? What is said of his surrender? 

808. Wliat movement did Sherman now make? What is said of Johnston's 
surrender? 

809. What is said of the general surrender? Wliat became of the Confederate 
soldiers? 

810. What is said of the grand review of the victorious armies? Of the return 
of the Union soldiers? 



1865] PUBLIC BEJOICINQS. 357 

the principal street, accorapanied by tlie music of military bands, 
flowers, and the cheers of spectators from all parts of the country. 
The disbanding of the army then began (§827). The regiments 
were given similar triumphal receptions on their arrival in their 
own States, and the companies on their arrival at their towns. 

The veterans still maintain an association, under the name of " The 
Grand Army of the Republic." 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Mobile, Ala.; Savannah, Ga. ; Columbia, S. C. ; 
Fayetteville, N. C. ; Charleston, S. C. ; Goldsboro, N. C. ; Wilming- 
ton, N. C. ; Petersburgh, Va. ; the Shenandoah River; Charlotteville, 
Va. ; Lynchburgh, Va. ; Richmoud, Va. ; Appomattox eourt-house, 
Va.; Raleigh, N. C; Washington, D. C. 

Review. — What Union general marclied through the Carolinas in 
1865? What battle ended Lee's defence of Petersburgh? Where did 
Lee's surrender take place? Where did Johnston's surrender take place? 
During what month did the general surrender take place? 

Death of President Lincoln. 

811. Public Rejoicings were continued in the North and West 
for nearly a week after Lee's surrender. The firing of cannon, 
public meetings, processions, and the illumination of houses showed 
the joy of the people that the war was over and successfully over. 
In it all there was a general feeling of gratitude to President Lin- 
coln for his share in the work. He had entered Washington, four 
years before, almost unknown : now he was recognized as a wise, 
prudent, and great-hearted leader of men. In all the ups and 
downs of the war, he had not lost his temper, his courage, or his 
self-control, and he had always done the sensible thing at the fit 
time. The more that the people had come to know him, the more 
they had liked and trusted him. 

In spite of Lincoln's lack of early education, his speeches and docu- 
ments are among the finest in our history. Examples are his Emanci- 
pation Proclamation, his Geltysburgh Address, and bis second Inaugu- 
ral Address. In the latter occurs the sentence: "With malice toward 
none, with cliarily for all. with firmness in the right as God gives us to 
see the right, let us finish the work we are in, to bind up the nation's 
wounds, to care for him wlio shall have borne the battle and for his 
widow and orphans, to do all which may achieve and cherish a just and 
a lasting peace among ourselves and with all nations." 

811. How was the jov of the people shown? What was their feeling toward the 
President? What work had he done? 



d58 ASSASSINATION OF LINCOLN. [1865 

812. The Assassination of the President. — A conspiracy had 
been formed by a number of persons in and near Washington to 
kill the leading oflBcers of the government, in order to throw the 
national affairs into confusion and give the Confederacy a last 
chance. Its leader, John Wilkes Booth, seems to have been crazed 
by a desire to be talked about, and some of his associates were at 
least feeble-minded. The President had avoided military guards 
and protection throughout the war, and his fearlessness made him an 
easy victim. One of his few pleasures, when tired out, was to attend 
the theatre. On the appointed night, Booth stole into the private 
box where the President was sitting, and shot him through the 
head from behind, so that he died the next day (April 15, 1865). 
Another conspirator had attacked Secretary Seward, who was ill 
and in bed, but only wounded him. Booth was chased into lower 
Maryland, and killed in a barn in which he had hidden himself. 
The other conspirators were arrested, four of them hanged and four 
imprisoned. 

After firing the shot, Booth leaped from the box to tbe stage, raised 
a dagger above bis bead, and sbouted, " Sic semper tyrannis!" ("May 
this always be tbe fate of tyrants!" — tbe motto of Virginia.) He then ran 
off through a side door, mounted a borse, and escaped for a time. 

813. The Funeral of the President lasted for about three 
weeks. The body was taken slowly to New York City, and thence 
westward to his home in Springfield, Illinois. All business was 
stopped in the cities on the route, and the whole people joined in 
the ceremonies. His late enemies in the seceding States lamented 
his death, for they had come to see that he had never had any 
hatred to them, and that his murder was the worst calamity that 
could have befallen them. 

814. Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President (§ 826), became 
President at Lincoln's death. As Lincoln had served but little 
more than a month of his second four years, his second term will 
be considered Johnson's administration. 



812. What conspiracy Imd been formed? What is said of its leader and mem- 
bers? How did the President expose himself to dangrer? How was the murder 
nianaeed? What other success had the conspirators? What became of them? 

813. Describe the funeral of the President. What was the feeling in the seced- 
ing States? 

814. Who became President at Lincoln's death? 



1865] MILITARY SUMMARY OF THE WAR. 359 

Military Summary of the War. 

815. The Conrse of the War seems to fall naturally into two 
parts. For the tirst two years the Federal Government was busied 
in fixing its encircling lines and in winning territory piecemeal 
from the Confederacy. For the last two years its energies were 
bent on seeking and defeating the principal Confederate armies. 
The turning-point of the war was in July, 1863 (§ 752); and the 
leading Union generals at the end were not those who had led at 
the beginning. 

816. Events of 18G1 (§ 681).— The principal battles of 1861 
were those of Bull Run (July 21) and Wilson's Creek (August 
10), in both of which the Union forces were defeated. But the 
Union armies had seized and held a vast extent of doubtful terrri- 
tory, so that the Confederacy was much smaller than had been ex- 
pected; and operations on the Atlantic coast had been fairly com- 
menced at Port Royal. 

817. Events of 1862 (§688). — Two attempts were made this 
year by the Confederate armies to break through the encircling 
line, by Bragg in August and by Lee in September. Both were 
defeated. The great battles in the East were the Seven Days' 
Battles in June and July, Antietam (September 17), and Freder- 
icksburgh (December 13). Of these, Antietam was the only de- 
cided Union victory. The great battles in the West were Fort 
Donelson (February 16), Pittsburgh Landing (April 6-7), and 
Murfreesboro (December 31), all Union victories. The capture 
of New Orleans (April 28) was also a most important Union suc- 
cess. The result of the year's operations was the winning of a 
great amount of territory in the West, but the Confederate armies 
were still as strong and as confident as ever. 

818. Events of 1863 (§ 729).— In the East the principal battles 
were Caancellorsville (May 2-3), a Confederate victory; and Get- 

815. How may the conrse of the war be divided? What was the work of the 
first two years? Of the last two years? When was the turning-point? What is said 
of the Union j^enerals? 

STfi. What were the principal battles of 1861 ? What had the Union armies done? 

817. What two attempts weie made by the Confederates to break through? 
What were the great battles of 186.; in the East? In the West? What were the re- 
sults of the year's operations? 

818. What were the principal battles of 1863 in the East? In the West? Which 
side was more successful in the West? What was the condition of the Confederate 
amies there? 



360 MILITARY SUMMARY OF THE WAR. [1865 

tysburgli (July 1-3), a Union victory, which defeated the last 
great attempt, by Lee, to break through the encircling line. In the 
West, a Confederate army was captured at Vicksburgh (July 4), 
the Mississippi was opened, and the Confederacy was divided. 
The Confederate victory of Chickamauga (September 19-20) was 
followed by the Union victories of Lookout Mountain and Mission- 
ary Ridge (November 23-25). The advantages of the year's 
operations in the West were altogether with the Union forces, and 
the Confederate armies in that section for the first time began to 
show a falling off in strength and confidence. 

819. Eyents of 1864 "(§ 760).— The great battles of the East 
were the Wilderness battles and Cold Harbor in May and June, 
ending in the siege of Petersburgh, which lasted until the end of 
the war. While it was going on, the western army of the Confed- 
eracy was blotted out at Nashville (December 15) ; and Sherman, 
with hardly an enemy before him, had reached Savannah on his 
way northward to crush Lee. 

820. Events of 1865 (§ 801).— Sherman's march northward 
from Savannah in February swept up before it all the available 
forces of the Confederacy into a great trap, from which there was 
no escape. But Sherman took care not to push fast or far enough 
to drive Johnston and Lee close together. The operations of the 
two Union generals were so timed as to prevent the scattered Con- 
federate forces from uniting into one army. One by one they 
were forced to surrender (Lee April 9, and Johnston April 26) ; 
and the war was over. 

821. The Armies on both sides were large. The number of men 
called into tbe Union armies during the war was 2,943,748; and 2,690,401 
of these entered the army, some for three mouths, some for six months, 
and some for one year, two years, or three years. The largest number 
in service at one time was in May, 1865; it was then 1,000,516, of whom 
650,000 were fit for nctive service. The Union navy grew steadily 
larger until the end (if the war, when it numbered 700 vessels, 60 of 
them ironclads, and 50,000 sailors. The Confederacy did not need so 
many men as the Federal Government, for it liad no conquered territory 
to garrison, and could move its men quickly from one army to another. 

819. What were the great battles of 1864 in the East? What was being done in 
the West? 

820. What was the effect of Sherman's march in 1865? Why did he stop where 
he did? How was the war ended? 

821. What is said of the number of men in the Union armies? Of the greatest 
number at one time? Of the size of the navy? Of the number of men in the Con- 
federate armies? Of the greatest number at one time? 



1865] STATISTICS OF THE WAR. 361 

The total was probably about 1,300,000, and the largest number at one 
time was in January, 1863. Tlie following table is given from a careful 
writer, as the number at the dates named. The Southern figures are 
estimates. 

United States. Confederacy. 

January 1, 1861 16,367 

July 1,1861 186,751 150,000 

January 1, 1862 575,917 350,000 

January 1, 1863 918,191 690,000 

January 1, 1864 860,737 400,000 

January 1, 1865 959,460 250,000 

March 31, 1865 980,086 175,000 

May 1, 1865 1,000,516 

822. The Dead numbered about 300,000 on each side. The 
Union losses are known, and are given below : the Southern losses 
can only be guessed at. National cemeteries have been laid out on 
the battle-fields, in which the bodies of the dead are collected ; and 
many of the cities and towns have their soldiers' monuments. Lib- 
eral pensions are paid to wounded Union soldiers, and to the fami- 
lies of the dead. 

In the Union armies there were killed in battle, 44,238; died of 
wounds, 49,205; died of disease, 186,216; suicide, liomicide, and execu- 
tions, 526; unknown causes, 24,184: total, 304.369. Of these there 
were only 7 executions. In Confederate prisons, 26,168 are known to 
have died, but thousands of others have since died of disease contracted 
in them. There are buried in the national cemeteries 318,870 bodies; 
but some of these were Confederate soldiers. 

823. The Cost of the War cannot be figured up. The tax receipts of 
the United States, 1861-65, were about .f 780,000,000, most of which was 
spent on the war; and, in addition to this, there was at the end of the 
war a national debt of $2,850,000,000. If we try to add to this (1) 
the expenses and debts of States, cities, and towns; (2) the payments 
for pensions; (3) the expenses of the Confederacy, which cannot be fully 
known; (4) the destruction of private property in the South by Union 
armies, and on the ocean by Confederate privateers ; and the destruc- 
tion of productive energy in the loss of men; the total cost of the war 
passes beyond possibility of estimate. 

824. The Object of this enormous expenditure of blood and 
money by the national people was not to show which section was 
the stronger, for every one knew beforehand that the North was 

822. What was the number of the dead? What is said of national cemeteries? 
Of soldiers' monuments? Of pensions? 

823. What were the receipts of the United States during the war? What was 
the debt? What other expenses were there? 

824. Was it the object of the war to show which section was the stronger? To 
show which had the braver men? To satisfy Northern hatred of the South? To 
abolish slavery? What was the object of the war? 



362 LEADING EVENTS, 1861-2. 

the stronger. It was not to show which had the braver men, for 
the soldiers on both sides came out of the war with an equal re- 
spect for each others' bravery. It was not to satisfy any hatred of 
the North against the South, for there was no such thing. It was 
not to abolish slavery, though slavery was abolished as a part of the 
■war. The object of the war was to keep the nation one, to pre- 
vent any future attempt to secede, and to see to it that there should 
not be two nations in place of one, waging wars with one another 
and taxing men, women, and children to carry them on. This was 
the object for which the Union men fought and, when necessary, 
died : to secure perpetual peace and a united nation to their chil- 
dren and their children's children forever. 

825. The Leading Events of Liucolu's administration, iucluding the 
war for the Uniou, are as follows: 

(U., Union victoi-y; C, Confederate victory; Ind., indecisiye.) 

1861-5: Lincoln's Term of Office § 668 

1861: Fort Sumter. S. C, evacuated, April 13 (C.).. 669 

Volunteers called for by the President, April 15 670 

First bloodslied at Baltimore, April 19 671 

Capture of Norfolk navy yard, April 20 (C.).. 701 

Secession of four border States, May and June 674 

Meetino- of Conoress, July 4 680 

Battle of Rich Mountain, W. Va. July 11 (U.) 678 

Battle of Bull Bun, Va., July 21 (C.) 681 

Battle of Wilson's Creek, Mo., August 10 (C.) 684 

Capture of Fort Hatteras, N. C, Aug. 29 (U.) 685 

Battle of Ball's Bluff, Va., October 21 (C.).. . . 683 

Capture of Port Royal, S. C, Nov. 7 (U.). ... 685 

Trent affair, November 8 687 

1862: Battle of Mill Spring, Ky., January 19 (U.). . . 690 

Capture of Fort Henry, Tenn., Feb. 6 (U.). .. 691 

Capture of Roanoke Island, N. C, Feb. 8(U). 705 

Capture of Fort Donelson, Tenn., Feb. 16 (U.) 692 

Battle of Pea Ridge. Ark., March 5-8 (U.). . . 699 

Battle of Monitor and Merrimac, March 9 (U.) 703 
Battle of Pittsburgh Landing or Shiloh, Tenn., 

April 6-7 (U.) 694 

Capture of Island Number Ten, April 7 (U.). 700 

Capture of Fort Pulaski, Ga., April 11 (U.). .. 705 

Capture of New Orleans, La., April 25 (U.). .. 709 

Capture of Yorktown, Va., May 4 (U.) 715 

Battle of Williamsburgh, Va., May 5 (Ind.). . 715 

Capture of Corinth, Miss., May 30 (U.) 695 

825. W'liat years were covered by Lincoln's term of office? State tlie leading 
■svents (1861) of April. Of May and June Of July. Of August. Of Octolier. Of 
November. State the leading events (1862; of February. Of March. Of April. Of 



LEADING EVENTS, 1863-4. 363 

1863: Battle of Fair Oaks, Va.. May 31 (U.) § 716 

Jackson's raid on Banks, Va., June (C.) , 717 

Seven Days' Battles, Va., June 35-July 1 (Ind.) 718 

Pope's campaign, Va., August (C.) 719 

Second battle of Bull Bun, Va., Aug. 30 (C). 719 

Capture of Harper's Ferry, W.Va., Sept. 15 (C.) 720 

Battle of Autietam, Md., September 17 (U.).. 731 

Bragg's invasion of Kentucky, September 696 

Battle of Perryville, Ky., October 8 (Ind.). . . 696 

Battle of Fredericksburgh, Va., Dec. 13 (C). 723 

First attempt on Vicksburgh, Miss. , Dec. 39 (0.) 735 
Battle of Murfreesboro, Tenn., Dec. 31 to 

Jan. :i(U.) 697 

1863: Emancipation Proclamation, January 1 724 

Capture of Arkansas Post, Ark., Jan. 11 (U.) 

(note) 735 

Draft Act passed, March 3 756 

Fort Sumter, S. C, attacked by ironclads, 

April 7 (C.) 748 

Grant's campaign before Vicksburgh, Miss., 

May 1 to 17 (U.) 738 

Battle of Cbancellorsville, Va., May 3-3 (C). . 739 

Battle of Weehawken and Atlanta, June 17 (U.). 750 

Admission of West Virginia, June 30 757 

Lee's second invasion of the North, June 730 

Battle of Geltysburgh, Pa , July 1-3 (U.) 733 

Capture of Vicksburgh,. Miss., July 4 (U.). ... 738 

Battle of Helena, Ark., July 4 (U.) 740 

Capture of Port Hudson, La., July 9 (U.) 739 

Draft Riots, New York City, July 13-16 756 

Morgan's Ohio raid, July 741 

Battle of Chickamauga. "Ga., Sept. 19-30(C.). . 743 

Siege of Chattanooga, Tenn., Oct. and Nov. . 744 

Siege of Knoxville, Tenn., Nov. 18-39 744,747 

Battle of Lookout Mountain, Tenn , Nov. 34- 

35(U.) 746 

1864: Expedition to Meridian, Miss., February 

(note) 763, 788 

Grant made lieutenant-general, March 3 761 

Red River expedition. La., April (C.) 785 

Capture of Fort Pillow, Tenn., April 13 (C.).. 788 

Battles of the Wilderness, Va., May 5-7 (Ind.) 766 
Battles at Soottsylvauia Court-house, Va., May 

8-18 (Ind.) 766 

Battle of Resaca, Ga., May 14-15 (U.) 774 

Battle of Dallas, Ga., May' 25-38 (U.) 774 

Battle of Cold Harbor, Va., June 3 (C.) . . 767 

Siege of Petersburgh, Va., begun, June 770 



May. Of June and July. Of August. Of September. Of October. Of December. 
State the leading events (1863) of January. Of March. Of April. Of May. Of 
June. Of July. Of September and October Of November. State the leading 
events (1864) of February and March. Of April. Of May. Of June. Of July. Of 



564 LEADING EVENTS, 1864-5. 

1864: Battle of Kearsarge and Alabama, June 19 (U.) § 792 

Battle of Kenesaw Mountain, Ga., June 27 (U.) 774 

Battles before Atlanta, Ga., July 20-28 (U.). . 777 

Early's raid on Washington. July 768 

Petersburg!! mine, July 30 (C.) 771 

Battle of Mobile Bay, Ala., August 5 (U.) 789 

Capture of Atlanta, Ga., September 2 (U.) 777 

Battle of Winchester, Va., September 19 (U.). 772 

Battle of Cedar Creek, Va., October 19 (U.). . 772 

Admission of Nevada, October 31 800 

Sherman's march to the sea, Nov. and Dec. .. 781 

Battle of Franklin, Tenn., November 80 (U.). 779 

Capture of Fort McAllister, Ga., Dec. 13 (U.) 782 

Battle of Nashville, Tenn., Dec. 15, 16 (U.). . 779 

Capture of Savannah, Ga., December 21 (U.). 782 

1865: Capture of Fort Fisher, N. C, Jan. 15 (U.). . . 787 

Sherman's march northward, Feb. and March 802 

Columbia, S. C, captured, February 17 (U.).. 802 

Charleston, S. C, captured, Feb. 18 (U.) 802 

Wilmington, N. C, captured Feb. 21 (U.)... 787 

Battle of Goldsboro, N. C, March 19 (U.). . . 808 

Sheridan's raid on Lynchburgh, Va.. March. . 805 

Battle of Five Forks, Va., April 1 (U.) 806 

Petersburgh, Va., captured, April 2 (U.) 806 

Richmond, Va., captured, April 3 (U.) 806 

Surrender of Lee. April 9 807 

Assassination of Lincoln. April 14 812 

Surrender of Johnston, April 26 808 

Jefferson Davis captured, May 11 (note) 806 

General surrender, April and May 809 

Auprusfc. Of September. Of October. Of November. Of December. State the 
leading events (1865) of January. Of February and March. Of April. Of May. 



CHAPTER XVIL 

JOHNSON'S ADMINISTRATION: 1865-9. 

Andrew Johnson, Tennessee, Vice-President and President. 

826. Andrew Johnson was born in North Carolina in 1808, and re 
moved to Tennessee in 1826. He 
served as Congressman (Demo- 
cratic), 1843-53; governor, 1853-7; 
United States Senator, 1857-63 
and 1875; and Vice-President and 
President, 1865-69. He died in 
1875. His early years were passed 
under many disadvantages. He 
is said to have been taught to read 
and write, after his marriage, by 
his wife. He was at first a 
tailor, but was soon drawn into 
politics. He was an outspoken 
Unionist, and was the only 
Southern Senator who refused to 
leave his place when his State 
seceded. He was always ready 
to struggle for what he believed 
to be right, and seldom willing 
to believe that he himself was 
wrong. 




Andrew Johnson. 



(1) Internal Affairs. 

827. The Armies were paid off and sent home at the rate of 
300,000 a month until nearly all had retired to private life. About 
50,000 were retained as a standing army for the Southern States. 
Many persons had thought that it would be very dangerous 
to turn a million soldiers adrift so suddenly ; that they would 
not find work, but would unite in lawless companies for plunder. 
Nothing of the kind followed. The old soldiers turned out to be 
better lawyers, editors, workmen, and managers than they were be- 
fore the war, through the habits of prompt obedience learned in 



826. What was Johnson's life and character? 

827. How were the armies disbanded^ What force was retained? What fear 
of disorder had existed? Was there any such result? 



366 INTERNAL AFFAIRS. [18G8 

the army. A man must usually learn what obedience is before he 

can make others obey. 

828. The Fenians were a body of men of Irish birlb who felt that 
they had grievances against Great Britain. Most of them had served 
in the army, had grown fond of soldiering, and now wanted "a 
brush with the British." As Canada was a part of the British Empire, 
about 1,500 of them invaded it in 1866 from Buffalo. As there was no 
war between the United States and Great Britain, Americans could not 
be allowed to make war on tneu' own account; and the President inter- 
fered, and stopped the movement. 

829. Mexico was, at the end of the war, still occupied by French 
troops, against the will of the Mexicans (§ 758). The United 
States now began to urge their withdrawal in more decided lan- 
guage, and France consented to take them away. The United 
States had no objection to Maximilian's remaining as emperor, if 
the Mexicans wished it. He refused to leave with the French 
troops, and, in 1867, was captured and shot by the Mexicans. The 
United States asked that his life should be spared, but the re- 
quest was refused. 

Maximilian's wife, Carlotta, became insane through grief. 

830. The Atlantic Telegraph, which had several times failed 
(§ 641), was successfully laid from Ireland to Newfoundland in 
1866. Other cables of the kind have since been laid, so that it is 
now hardly possible that any accident should entirely break ofi 
telegraphic communication between the United States and Europe. 

831. Alaska was bought from Russia in 1867 for $7,200,000. 
As it is the last addition up to 1894, a table is given below, show- 
ing the original territory of the United States, and the successive 
additions. 

Square miles. 

United States in 1783 (§ 264) 827,844 

Louisiana, 1803 (g 332) 1,171,931 

Florida, 1819 (§ 418) 59,268 

Texas, 1845 (§533) 376,133 

Mexican Cession, 1848 (§ 573) 545,783 

Gadsden Purchase, 1853 (§ 574) 45,535 

Alaska, 1867 (§ 831) 577,390 

Total in 1894 3,603,884 

828. Who were the Fenians? What enterprise did they undertake? How was 
It stopped? 

829. What was the state of affairs in Mexico? Why were the French troops 
withdrawn? What became of Maximilian? 

830. What is said ot the Atlantic telegraph? Of other cables? 

831. What is said of the purchase of Alaska? What, does the table contain? 
Which addition was larger than the original United States? 



1866] BECONSTRUCTION. 367 

832. The National Debt, at the end of the war, was about 
12,850,000,000 (§ 823). Otlicr governments have debts as large, 
or larger; but they make little attempt to pay them. The Ameri- 
can people, on the contrary, now attacked their debt as vigorously 
as if it had been a hostile army in the field. Taxes on imported 
goods were not decreased for fear of foreign competition in manu- 
factures ; and whatever money could be spared out of the large 
receipts of the government was applied to paying off the debt. 
Before the armies were quite disbanded, $30,000,000 had been 
paid; and this beginning has since been perseveringly followed 
up (§ 938). 

833. Nebraska was admitted to the Union in 1867. 
Nebraska is a part of the Louisiana purchase (§ 882). It became a 

Territory in 1854 (§ 614), by the KausasNebraslia Act. It had been very 
little explored; and it was believed to be quite worthless. It has since 
proved to be one of the richest agricultural 
districts of the United States; its soil will 
grow with profit almost any product of tem- 
perate latitudes. Its minerals and ores, ex- 
cepting coal, are of little importance; but its 
soil is richer than any mines. The whole 
eastern half of the State is a well-watered, 
rolling prairie, whose streams give promise 
of manufactures in the future. The western 
half is still dry; but the rains seem to move 
westward with the population. It seems 

probable that the whole State will in time 

be equally profitable for agriculture The g^^^ ^^ Nebraska. 

population nicreased trom 4,494 in j8o5 to 

1,058,910 inl890;and imniigrauts are pouring in faster than ever. And 
yet, in 1880, only one twenty-fifth part of the State had been brought 
under cultivation. The people have been very liberal in educational 
matters; their university and public schools rank high among institu- 
tions of the kind; and few States have better reasons than Nebraska 
for confident expectation of prosperity and usefulness. 

(2) Reconstruction. 

834. The Problem of Reconstruction. — We come now to some 
of the most difficult questions of American history, those of the six 
years from 1865 to 1871, in which the American people tried to 
straighten out a state of affairs which had been completely tangled 

832. What is said of the national debt? How did the American people deal 
with it? What was their success? 

833. What State was admitted in 1867? 

834. What is said of this period? What was the first question? What was the 
difference between North and South? What result was possible? Was there any 
law to prevent it? 




368 THE PRESIDENT'S FEELING. [1865 

by the Civil "War and its results. The first question was, What 
should be done with the voters of the seceding States ?. The 
Northern States were each divided into two nearly equal parties, 
so that one party controlled some States and the other party con- 
trolled the others. But Southern voters had for years thought of 
hardly anything in politics except the defence of slavery. All 
the Southern States were thus in the habit of acting together : they 
formed what is now often called a " solid South." They were so 
nearly a majority of both Houses of Congress that a very little help 
from parts of the North would at once give them control of the 
government, and the power to make laws as to the national debt, 
pensions, and other expenses of the war. And yet there was no 
express law to prevent them from taking part at once in the gov- 
ernment. It was, in fact, equally hard to let them in or to keep 
them out. 

835. The President's Feeling. — President Johnson was always 
a hearty Union man. He had expressed great anxiety to hang 
some of the Confederate leaders, and his first act as President was 
to offer large rewards for the capture of Davis and other leaders, 
on the charge of planning Lincoln's murder. But Johnson had 
been a Southern " poor white" : his feeling was altogether one of 
dislike to the richer Southerners who had brought about the war; 
and he had no great anxiety for the protection of the " freedmen." 
He was altogether a War Democrat : he was anxious to maintain 
the Union, but equally anxious that the States should each be free 
from interference by the Union. It was certain from the begin- 
ning that he would never consent " to keep the seceding States 
out;' 

" Freedmen" was the usual name for the former slaves, set free by 
the war. During the war they were often called " contrabands," a 
name said to have been invented by General Butler. Runaway slaves 
had come into his camp, and the law directed him to return tliem to 
their owners, a thing whicli lie was determined not to do. He got over 
the difficulty by declaring the slaves "contraband of war," like gun- 
powder, or any other valuable war material, which must not be allowed 
to pass into the enemy's possession. 

836. The Southern State GoTcrnments, when Johnson be- 



835. What was the President's feeling as a Unionist? As a " poor white"? As 
a War Democrat? 

836. How liad the Southern governments been broken up by the war? Why 
were they not reorganized by the Southern people? 



1865] THE TEIBTEENTH AMENDMENT. 369 

came President, were in complete confusion. The Union cavalry 
forces were ranging through the South, capturing governors and 
other leading men, and sending them to forts for safe-keeping. 
They were released after a short imprisonment ; but at the time no 
one was quite sure that the Confederate leaders would not all be 
hanged or shot for treason. Every Southern man who could have 
been of service in government was only anxious to keep out of the 
ivay, and almost all semblance of government disappeared. The 
first business was to get some form of government that would main- 
tain order. 

837. The President's Plan of reconstruction was, first, to ap- 
point provisional, or temporary, governors for each State. These 
governors called conventions of delegates, elected by the white 
people, the former voters. These conventions, when they met, did 
three things : they repealed or declared void the ordinances of se- 
cession, promised never to pay any debt incurred in supporting the 
Confederacy, and ratified the Thirteenth Amendment, abolishing 
slavery, which Congress had proposed early in 1865. Before the 
end of the year 1865, all the governments of the seceding States 
had been reorganized according to the President's plan, or " my 
poli'^.y," as he often called it. 

Virginia, Tennessee, Louisiana, and Arkansas had ah-eady been re- 
organized, in much the same manner, under President Lincoln, and 
were not interfered with. 

838. The Thirteenth Amendment, forever abolishing slavery, 
having been ratified by three fourths of the States, was declared a 
part of the Constitution in December, 1865. It was necessary be- 
cause the Emancipation Proclamation (§ 724) had only freed the 
slaves, and did not prevent a new establishment of slavery. 

830. The Treatment of the Freedmen was a difficult matter to 
manage. The Southern people did not believe that the freedmen 
would willingly work now that they no longer had the slave-driver 
to force them to it. The laws passed by the new governments of 
the seceding States were therefore usually designed to force the 
freedmen to work under penalty of being declared vagrants and 

837. What was the first point of the President's plan? What was done by the 
governors? By the conventions? What was the result? 

838. WTiat Amendment was ratified in 1865? Why was it necessary? 

839. What was the Southern plan of treatment of the freedmen? How did the 
North look upon this? What was the result? 



370 A NEW ISSUE m POLITICS. [1866 

sent to jail and hard labor. To most of the Northern people this 
looked very much like setting up slavery again under a new name ; 
and their Representatives in Congress, when Congress met in De- 
cember, 1865, refused for the time to admit any members from the 
seceding States. 

840. A New Issue was thus brought into politics. The Presi- 
dent thought that the Republican majority in Congress had no 
more right to keep out members from the seceding States than those 
States had to attempt to leave the Union. He was supported by 
the Northern Democrats, and by the Southern people, who did not 
count for much, however, so long as their Representatives were not 
admitted. The Republicans had a two-thirds majority in both 
Houses of Congress, sufficient to pass laws over the President's 
veto (§ 478). They had not yet formed any plan : they were only 
determined not to admit the Southern members until the safety of 
the freedmen should be made certain. In this they were supported 
by the Republican party of the North ; and the whole struggle 
turned upon the elections in 1866 for the Congress which was to 
meet in 1867. 

841. Tennessee was readmitted to the Union in 1866, and her 
members were received by Congress. The State had been reor- 
ganized in such a manner that the freedmen seemed quite secure. 

842. The Congressional Elections of 1866 resulted in the com- 
plete success of the Republicans. They were to have the same 
two-thirds majority in the next Congress, and for the next two 
years could pass such laws as they thought best, without any ob- 
struction from the President's veto. They had now fully formed 
their plan of reconstruction, and were able to carry it into effect. 

843. Tlie Plan of Congress had two leading purposes: the 
freedmen were to vote ; and the Confederate leaders were not to 
vote. These purposes were to be reached by putting all the seced- 
ing States under military governors, who should call new conven- 
tions to form State governments. The power to vote for delegates 

840. What was the feeling of the President? Who supported him? What ad- 
vantage had the Republicans? What was their plan? What was the turnmg-point 
of the struggle? 

841. What is said of the readmission of Tennessee? 

842. What was the result of the Congressional elections? 

843. What were the two leading purposes of Congress? How were they to be 
reached? Who were to vote? When were Senators and Representatives to be re 
admitted? 



1867] CONGRESSIONAL PLAN OF RECONSTRUCTION. 371 

to these conventions was given to the freedmen, but not to the lead- 
ing Confederates. If the new forms of government should allow 
freedmen to vote, and if the new governments should ratify the 
Fourteenth Amendment, which denied to the leading Confederates 
the power to hold office, Congress would admit the Southern Sena- 
tors and Representatives. 

844. The Reconstruction Acts were passed by Congress m 
March, 1867, over the veto of the President. They contained the 
plan of Congress, as just explained; and the President executed 
them by appointing the military governors. These governors, sup- 
ported by portions of the army, took care that in forming the new 
governments freedmen should be allowed to vote, and leading Con- 
federates should be forbidden to vote. 

845. The Work of Reconstruction went on through the years 
1867 and 1868; and in June, 1868, six States were readmitted to 
Congress : Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Louisiana, North Cai'olina, 
and South Carolina. It is not difficult to understand that the Re- 
construction Acts were bitterly disliked by the Southern whites, 
for they made the negroes, who had been slaves but two years be- 
fore, equal or superior to their former masters. It was hoped in 
the North that the freedmen would be made secure by having the 
right to vote for representatives in the State governments. We 
shall see hereafter how this resulted (§ 873). But for the first few 
years, the whites were powerless, and the freedmen had their full 
share in the government. Four States, Georgia, Mississippi, Texas, 
and Virginia, refused to yield, and were not readmitted until 1870 
(§ 871). Tennessee had been admitted in 1866 (§ 841). 

846. The Fourteenth Amendment, proposed by Congress in 
1866, was ratified and became a part of the Constitution in July, 
1868. It provided that no State should take away the privileges 
of citizens of the United States ; that the higher class of Confede- 
rate office-holders should hold no office until pardoned by Congress ; 
that the debt of the United States should be paid in full ; and that 
the Confederate debt should never be paid. By " privileges of 



844. What is said of the Reconstruction Acts? How were they executed? 

845. What States were first readmitted? Why were the Reconstruction Acts 
dislilced bv the Southern whites? What was the hope in the North? 

846. What Amendment was ratified in 1868? What did it provide? What was 
meant by " privileges of citizens"? 



372 IMPEACHMENT OF JOHNSON. [1868 

citizens" was meant tlie right of the freedmen to be treated exactly 
like whites in making and enforcing laws. 

847. The Reconstructed GtoTernments at once took control of 
their States. Their State constitutions, as has been stated, allowed 
the freedmen to vote, while they forbade the leading Confederates 
to vote or hold office until pardoned by Congress. The negroes, 
with a few white leaders, voted together; the whites also voted 
together ; and thus the voting population of the seceding States 
was divided on " the color line," The unhappy results were very 
soon visible (§ 873), 



(3) Impeachment, 

848. The President and Congress. — While Congress was thus 
successfully carrying out its plan of reconstruction, its quarrel with 
the President was steadily growing angrier. Bill after bill was 
passed by Congress, vetoed by the President, and at once passed 
over the veto. The President was a passionate man and hasty of 
speech. He believed that the Republican majority in Congress 
was keeping the Southern members out only in order to be able to 
pass bills over his veto ; and he did not hesitate to express his dis- 
like of Congress in public speeches. Of course this made 
Congress still more ready to pass bills which were disagreeable to 
him, 

84D. The Tenure of Office Act was passed by Congress, in 
March, 1867, over the President's veto. It forbade the President 
to remove the higher classes of office-holders without asking and 
receiving the consent of the Senate (§ 920), Johnson, believing thsit 
the Constitution gave Congress no power to pass such an act, de- 
termined to disobey it. He removed Stanton, the Secretary of 
War, and when the Senate refused to consent to the removal, 
the President paid no attention to the refusal, and ordered 
Stanton's successor to take possession of the office. 



847. Who were the voters in the reconstructed States? How were they divided? 

848. What is said of the quarrel between Congress and the President? Wiiat 
W^as the President's behef ? What were the results? 

849. What is said of the Tenure of Office Act? What did it forbid? Why did 
the President decide to disobey it? How did he disobey it? 



1868] 



ACQUITTAL OF THE PRESIDENT. 



373 



He was Attorney 



^'^. 




850. Edwin M. Stanton was born in Oliio in 1814 
General, 1860-1, under Biicli- 
anan, and Secretary of War, 
1862-8. He was a man of 
unbounded energy, and his 
enormous amount of work 
in the War Department dur- 
ing tlie Civil War broke down 
his health. His services to 
tiie country were very great, 
out it was often difficult for 
his associates to get on with 
him peaceably. He died at 
Washington in 1869. 

851. The Impeachment 
of the President followed 
at once. The House of 
Representatives voted to im- 
peach liira ; that is, to ac- 
cuse him of having diso- 
beyed the laws, and of being Edwin M. Stanton. 

unfit to be President. An impeachment must be tried by the 
Senate, and it is necessary that two thirds of the Senators should 
vote guilty in order to convict the accused. In this case there 
was a long trial befoi-e the Senate, and the vote was 35 guilty 
to 19 not guilty. This was not a two-thirds vote, and the Presi- 
dent was acquitted. 

852. The Presidential Election of 1868 turned on Reconstruc- 
tion, as it had been managed by Congress. The Republicans sup- 
ported it, and nominated Grant (§ 688), and Schuyler Colfax, or 
Indiana. The Democrats opposed it, and nominated Horatio Sey- 
mour, of New York, and Frank P. Blair, of Missouri. The Re- 
publicans were successful, and Grant and Colfax were elected. 

Of the 294 electoral votes, Grant and Colfax received 214, and Sey- 
mour and Blair 80 (§298). Mississippi, Texas, and Virginia were not 
allowed to vote, as they had not yet been reconstructed and readmitted 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Where is Ireland? 
Newfoundland? The State of Nebraska? Buffalo, N. Y. ? Alaska? 
Review. — Give the years in which Johnson's administration began 



850. What is said of Stanton? 

8.51. How was the President impeaclied? Why was he not fonvicted? 
852. What was the is«ne in the Presidential election of 18(58? Who vere nomi- 
nated? Who Were elected? 



374 LEADING EVENTS, 1865-68. 

and ended. The year in which the Thirteenth Amendment was rati- 
fled. The year in which the Atlantic telegraph was successfully laid. 
The year in which the Reconstruction Acts were passed. The year of 
the admission of Nebraska. Of the purchase of Alaska. Of the im- 
peachment of President Johnson. Of the ratification of the Fourteenth 
Amendment. 

853. The Leading Events of Johnson's administration were as fol- 
lows: 

1865-69: Johnson's Term of OfBce §826 

1865: Disbanding of the armies 827 

Southern Slate governments reorganized 837 

Thirteenth Amendment ratified 838 

1866 : Tennessee readmitted 841 

Atlantic telegraph laid 830 

Fenian invasion of Canada 828 

1867: Reconstruction Acts passed by Congress 844 

Tenure of Office Act passed by Congress 849 

Nebraska admitted 833 

Maximilian shot 829 

Alaska purchased 831 

1868: Removal of Stanton 849 

Impeachment of the President 851 

Six States readmitted 845 

Fourteenth Amendment ratified 846 

863. In what years did Johnson's administration begin and end? What were 
the leading events of 1865? Of 1866? Of 1867? Of 1868? 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



GRANT'S ADMINISTRATIONS : 1869-77. 

TTiYssKS S Grant 111 President ^ Schuyler Colfax, Ind., Vice-President, 1869-73. 
ULYSSES b. URANT, 111., riesment. ■< j^^^^^ Wilson, Mass., Vice-President, 1873-T7. 

(1) Foreign Affairs. 

854. The Alabama Claims were an outgrowtli of the Civil 
War. That every nation was bound to prevent persons living in 
its territory from waging war 
against a friendly nation was 
the claim of the United States. 
Great Britain had not been 
properly careful to prevent the 
Alabama and other Confed- 
erate privateers from escaj)ing 
to sea (§ 727). Hence our 
government maintained that 
she ought now to pay for at 
least part of the damage done 
by them. The answer of Great 
Britain was that there had 
been no laws, at that time, 
under which the government 
could seize the privateers; but 
that matters would be better arranged in future. To this the 
United States answered that Great Britain was still bound to pay 
damages for Ler neglect to pass the needful laws in due season. 

855. The Treaty of Washington, in 1871, ended the long dis- 
pute between the two countries. It referred all matters in dispute 
between Great Britain and the United States to arbitrators, or 

854. What is said of the Alabama claims ? What was the claim of the United 
Stales ? What defence did Great Britain offer ? How did the United States an- 
swer it '? 

855. How was the dispute ended ? What was the agrreement of the treaty of 
Washington » How were the Alabama claims to be decided ? 




Ulysses S. Grant, about 1875. 



376 FOREIGN AFFAIRS. [1873 

umpires. The Alabama claims were to be decided by five arbi- 
trators, to be appointed by Great Britain, the United States, 
Italy, Switzerland, and Brazil. 

856. The Alabama Arbitrators met at Geneva, in Switzerland, 
in 1872, heard the evidence and arguments on both sides, and 
decided that Great Britain should pay $15,500,000 to the United 
States, for the damage done. 

857. The Northwestern Boundary, between Vancouver's Island 
and the United States, was still doubtful and disputed (§ 544) ; 
and the treaty of Washington left the decision to the Emperor of 
Germany. He decided in favor of the boundary as the United 
States had claimed it. 

858. The Canadian Fisheries had also caused disputes. Great 
Britain claimed that American fishermen made use of the shores 
near the fisheries, and that the United States ought to pay for this 
privilege. The treaty of Washington referred this question to 
another board of arbitrators, v/hose decision was that the United 
States should pay $5,500,000 to Great Britain (§ 922). 

859. San Domingo, the eastern half of tlie island of Hayti, is a re- 
public, inhabited cliiefly by negroes. Its rulers were anxious, and its 
people were willing, to be annexed to the United States. A treaty of 
annexation was agreed upon in 1869, but it provoked great opposition 
in the United States, for it would have brought in a great number of 
ignorant voters, of whom the country had already enough to take care 
of. The United States Senate refused to confirm the treaty, and it fell 
through. 

860. The Virginius was an American vessel which, in 1873, was 
carrying supplies to Cuba, to help insurgents against Spain. Her busi- 
ness was unlawful, and she was captured on the ocean by a Spanish 
war- vessel and taken to Cuba. The Spanish authorities at once put the 
crew and passengers on trial, and shot them as fast as they could be 
found guilty. This ferocity of punishment excited great anger in the 
United States, and there was some danger of war; but the government 
of Spain succeeded in stopping the bloody work of its agents in Cuba. 
Those of the prisoners who were still alive were sent to Spain, and were 
released after an imprisonment. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — (School-map locations in italics.) — Locate Oe7ieva. Van- 
couver's Island. Hayti. Cuba. 

Review. — In what year was the treaty of Washington agreed 

856. What was the result of the Alabama arbitration? 

867. What was the result of the Northwestern boundary arbitration? 

858. What was the result of the Canadian fisheries arbitration? 

859. What is said of the San Domingo treats? AVhv did it fail? 

860. What was the case of tlie yiryiuius? How was war avoided? 



1870] INTERNAL AFFAIRS. 377 

upon? Wbat were the three questions referred to arbitration? How 
much did Great Britain pay under the first? How much did the United 
States pay under the third? 

(2) Internal Affairs. 

861. Grant's First Administration (1869-73) was marked by 
general prosperity. The production of gold and silver from the 
Pacific States and Territories increased rapidly. Agriculture was 
prosperous, for wars and bad harvests in Europe made temporarily 
a great market for American grain and cattle. New agricultural 
regions in the far West began to be settled. Railroads were build- 
ing in every direction. More miles of railroad were built in the 
United States during these four years than had been built in any 
other country of the world during all the years past. Indeed, 
more were built than were yet necessary, for every man who had 
money to use was eager to share in the profits of railroad-building. 

862. Grant's Second Administration (1873-77) was the oppo- 
site of the first. Extravagant railroad-building brought on a 
financial panic, which began in 1873 and did not come to an end 
until about 1879 (§ 891). Many railroads had been built in parts 
of the country where they did not pay interest on the expense of 
building them. As soon as those who had built them began to 
wish to sell, nobody wished to buy. Money became scarce ; many 
great fortunes were lost; and there was general distress. In addi- 
tion to financial troubles, there was a great number of political 
scandals (§ 879), ending in a dangerous disputed election (§ 883), 
so that there have been few periods in our history when the gen- 
eral feeling about the future has been more gloomy than during 
this administration. 

863. The Census of 1870 showed a population of 38,558,371, 
an increase of 7,000,000 since 1860 (§ 632). At previous rates, in 
time of peace, the increase should have been about 10,000,000; 
but the war, with its loss of life, decrease of immigration, and gen- 
eral confusion, had made the difference. Most of the Southern 
States had hardly any increase. 

861. What is said of Grant's first administration? Of gold and silver? Of agri- 
culture? Of railroad-building? 

862. What is said of Grant's second administration? Of the financial panic of 
18V3? Of political scandals? 

863. What was the increase by tho census of 1870? Why was it smaller than 
usual? 



378 THE CENTRAL PACIFIC BAILROAD. [1869 

864. The Central Pacific Railroad, from Omaha to San Fran- 
cisco, was completed in 1869. It had been begun in 1862, during 
the heat of the war, and Congress had assisted it by giving the 
company pubUc lands, and promising to pay the interest on its 
bonds if it should be unable to do so. The completion of this 
railroad made it possible for the traveller to cross the continent in 
a week ; and an easy passage was provided for mails and merchan- 
dise between Europe and Asia, Americans had made a substitute 
for the " northwest passage," sought for by early discoverers 
(§ 22). 

865. The Importance of the Pacific railroad system is very largely 
that it is oue of tlie forces which make it possible to lieep so large a 
country under one government. An Ore.y:()ii Congressman can now 
reach Washington within a weeli's time: iu 1842(§520),tlie journey would 
have cost himfrom three to six mouths. If a foreign enemy should at- 
tack the Pacific coast, the whole power of the country could be brought 
to its defence almost at once. In addition to all tliis. the Pacific rail- 
roads have rapidly built up tlie territor}' through wliicli they pass, by 
encouraging settlements. Great St.ates, like Kansas, Nebraska, and 
Colorado, owe very much of their wonderful growth to the fact that the 
Pacific railroad system has passed through them. 

866. Other Pacific Railroads. — The Northern Pacific Railroad 
was completed in 1883. It runs from Duluth and St. Paul, 
through Dakota, to Puget's Sound, where it meets the lines run- 
ning down the coast. A number of other lines running to the 
Pacific have since then been constructed, so that the railway inter- 
communication between east and west has been greatly facili- 
tated. 

867. Great Fires were numerous during the years 1871 and 
1872. Chicago was burned in October, 1871. This was the great- 
est fire in modern times. It began in the poorer part of the city,, 
and was hurried by a high wind into the richest portion, among 
banks, business houses, and the handsomest of the private resi- 
dences. When it ceased burning on the third day, 100,000 people 
were homeless, $200,000,000 in property had been destroyed, and for 
miles along the lake-front there were only ruins. In the same month 

864. What is said of tlie Central Pacific Railroad? How had Congress assisted 
it? What are its advantages? 

86o. What is the importance of the Pacific railroad system? How has it built 
up the States through which it passes? 

860. vVuat is >aid of the Northern Pacific Railroad ? Of other Pacific Rail- 
roads ? 

867. Wliat is said of the burning of Chicago ? Of the Wisconsin fires ? Of the 
Boston fire ? Of public benevolence ? Of the rebuilding of the cities f 



187G] COLORADO. 379 

great forest-fires swept over Wisconsin, and more tlian 1,500 per- 
sons were burned to death. In November, 1872, a large part of 
Boston was burned, witli a loss of $70,000,000. The news of each 
of these disasters had hardly been telegraphed when train-loads of 
provisions and supplies were started from all parts of the country 
to the place where they were needed. Rebuilding began at once ; 
and Chicago and Boston soon rose from their ruins, finer cities 
than before their misfortune. 

868. Indian Troubles were quite numerous during Grant's second 
admiiiistratiou. The Modoc Indians, living near Klamath Lake, in 
southern Oregon, were ordered by tlie government to go to another res- 
ervation; but they refused to go, and killed the peace commissioners 
sent to them. Their country, the " lava- beds," was a region of old vol- 
canoes, with underground passages miles in lengtli ; and it was not 
until 1873, after nearly a year's fighting, that the troops could drive 
them out of their hiding-places. The Sioux Indians, under Sitting Bull, 
were also troublesome. In 1876, they were gradually driven toward the 
Big Horn River, in southern Montana. Here General Custer, with a 
single cavalry regiment, rashly charged the whole tribe, and he and all 
his men were killed. Fresh troops afterward arrived, and drove the 
Indians into British America. 

869. Colorado was admitted to the Union in 1876. 

Colorado, named from its principal river, is formed partly from the 
Louisiana purchase of 1803 (§ 332), and part- 
ly from the Mexican cession of 1848 (§ 573). 
Gold was discovered at Pike's Peak in 1858, 
and silver at Leadville in 1877. The leading 
industry is still mining, but cattle-raising, a 
surer road to wealth, has increased steadily. 
Agriculture is much hindered by the eleva 
tion of a great part of the State, but this is 
no hindrance to grazing. In 189U, the popu- 
lation of the State was 412,198, ant! its de- 
velopment has been very rapid. In 1870 it 
had not a mile of railroad ; in 1892 it had 
over 4000 miles. ^^^^ ^^ Colorado. 

870. The Centennial, or hundredth, 

anniversary of the Declaration of Independence was celebrated in 
1876 (§ 206). As a part of the celebration, an International Ex- 
position was held at Philadelphia from May until November. In 
its great buildings were collected specimens of the productions, 



868. Give an account of the Modoc war. Of the Sioux war. 

869. V^^hat State was admitted in 1876? 

870. What celebration took place in 1876? What is said of the International 
Exposition? 




380 THE END OF RECONSTRUCTION. [1870 

manufactures, and arts of every country. It was visited by nearly 
ten million people, and served excellently as a general educator. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Omaha, Neb.; San Fiaucisco, Cal.; Duluth, 
Minn.; Minneapolis, Minn.; Puget's Sound, Or.; Shreveport, La.; Los 
Angeles, Cul. ; Chicago, 111. ; Boston, Mass. ; Klamath Lake, Or. ; Big 
Horn River, Mont. ; Colorado. 

Review. — Give the years in which Grant's administrations began 
s.nd ended. The names of the Vice-Presidents. The year of the com- 
pletion of the Central Pacific railroad. Of the burning of Chicago. Of 
the Centennial celebration. 

(3) The End of Reconstruction. 

871. Eeconstruction was completed in 1870, by tbe readmis- 

sion of Georgia, Mississippi, Texas, and Virginia (§ 845). Early 

in 1871 all the States were represented in Congress for the first 

time since 1861. 

Hitherto tliese four States had not been willing to change their 
forms of government so as to meet tlie wishes of Congress. 

872. The Fifteenth Amendment was ratified by three fourths 
of the States, and became a part of the Constitution in 1870. It 
had been proposed by Congress the year before. It forbade the 
United States, or any State, to prevent any person from voting 
because of his '' race, color, or previous condition of servitude." 

873. Negro Suffrage was thus made the law of the land. It 
was hoped that the Southern negroes, having by national law the 
right to vote, would be able to take care of tliemselves by electing 
representatives in their State governments. Unfortunately, the 
freedmen were the most ignorant part of the population. It had 
been part of the law of slavery to keep them ignorant and to make 
them afraid of their masters. They were still so ignorant and 
timid that they knew but one way of voting, to vote together and 
vote against the whites. State legislatures have the power to lay 
taxes, and all the Southern property on which taxes were laid be- 
longed to the whites. The whites therefore used every means to 

871. How was reconstructirin completed? 

872. What is said of the Fifteenth Amendment? What did it forbid? 

873. What was hoped from negro suflrag-e? Wliat were the reasons for its 
failure? Why did the whites oppose negro sutfrage? How did they at first op 
pose it? 



1871] DISORDER IN THE SOUTH. 381 

keep the negroes from voting, for fear negro legislatures would 
make the taxes unbearably heavy. Sometimes they paid their 
negro workmen to stay at home on election-day ; sometimes they 
threatened to discharge them if they voted; and thus, in several 
of the States, the whites soon got control of the State governments 
again. 

874. Carpet-bagger was a name given by Southern whites to North- 
ern men who settled in the South and voted with the negroes. The 
name was given to them because they were said to have brought nothing 
but tlieir carpet-bags with them from the North. Many of them were 
former Union soldiers. A " scalawag" was a native Soutlieru white 
who voted with the negroes, and was considered a traitor by the whites. 

875. Disorder in the Soutli soon became very common in those 
States in which the bribes or threats above mentioned were not 
enough to keep the legislatures out of the control of the freedmen. 
The whites asserted that the reconstructed governments made bad 
laws and stole the public moneys. The reconstructed governments 
asserted that the whites resisted the laws by violence, and whipped 
or killed negroes, in order to prevent them from voting. Both 
assertions seem to have been correct. The disorders were worst 
in South Carolina, Mississippi, Arkansas, and Louisiana, but they 
extended more or less to all the seceding States. 

876. The Reconstructed Governments appealed to the Presi- 
dent for help. The Constitution and laws provide that a State 
government which cannot put down disorder within its limits may 
obtain support from the President. President Grant sent troops 
to the assistance of the States which asked for it, and thus kept their 
governments in existence. Nevertheless, in one State after another, 
the whites succeeded in carrying the elections and getting quiet 
control of the State government: the Federal troops were then no 
longer asked for. In this manner, before the end of Grant's second 
terra, the whites had obtained control of all the Southern State gov- 
ernments excepting those of South Carolina, Florida, and Louisiana, 
Even in these three States, they claimed to have carried the elec- 
tions, but the Federal troops still prevented them from turning out 
the reconstructed governments. 

874. What was meant by a carpet-bagger? By a " scalawaa:"? 

875. AVheie was the disorder in the South? What was the cliarge made by the 
whites? By the reconstructed governments? Wliere were the disorders worst? 

876. What right had the reconstructed governments to ask the President for 
help? Wliat support did he give them? Did this save the reconstructed govern- 
ments? 



382 POLITICAL AFFAIRS. [1875 

877. The Ku-Klux-Klan was a secret society of whites, exteuding all 
thronoli llu! Soiitlieru States. It operated origiually as a sort of police 
to keep the f reedmen iu subjection. It then attacked the white Kepubli- 
cans, the "carpet-baggers" or "scalawags" (§874). Finally it seems to 
have gone into tlie work of committing murders for pay or spite, so 
tbat the better class of whites were compelled to aid in putting it down. 
Before this look place. Congress passed a number of severe laws, in- 
teniied to put an end to llie society and its practices of riding by night 
iu masks and disguises to terrify, whip, or murder freedmeu and white 
Republicans. 

878. Reconstruction, so far as it aimed to make f reedmen 
voters, was thus a failure in all but three States before 1876; and 
even in these tliree States, South Carolina, Florida, and Louisiana, 
it became a failure in 1877 (§ 888). And yet, in spite of this failure, 
it has been a success in other respects. As a slave, the negro had 
been only a thing, a piece of property, without any riglits. Re- 
construction has given him every right but that of voting ; and 
even tliis right is being obtained slowly but surely, as the negro 
shows himself worthy of it. 

(4) Political Affairs. 

879. Political Scandals were unhappily numerous during this 
period. A Whiskey Ring was discovered in the West in 1875, 
composed of distillers and revenue officers, and formed for the pur- 
pose of swindling the government out of the taxes on the manufac- 
ture of whiskey. Many of the Indian troubles came from the 
frauds of government agents who swindled the Indians out of their 
allowances. It was charged that the scheme for annexing San 
Domingo (§ 859) was contrived by government agents who owned 
land in San Domingo, and wished to Increase Its value by annexa- 
tion. One of the President's Cabinet was Impeached for taking 
bribes, but escaped by resigning; and several members of Congress 
were charged with accepting shares of Credit Mobilier stock, given 
them as Inducements to buy their votes. Very many of these 
scandals were the result of the system of appointing men to office 
for political services, which had been begun under Jackson (§ 475). 

877. What was the Ku-Klux-Klan? What were its objects? What laws were 
passed by Oong:ress in relation to it? 

878. What was the faihire of reconstruction? What was its success? 

879. What i.s sai<l of political scandals? Of the Whiskey Ring? Of the In- 
dian troubles? Of the San Domingo scheme? Of official corruption and bribery? 
What \^as the r^a^on for njany of these scandals? 



1872J LIBERAL REPTTBLICANS. 383 

The Credit Mobilier was organized to take contracts for work on 
the Pacific Railroad. It wished to have certain bills passed by Congress; 
and it secured votes in Congress by giving stock to members. 

880. Liberal Republicans. — A few of these political scandals 
had come oat to public view during Grant's first administration. As 
those who were engaged in them were mainly Republicans, the 
Democrats used them as arguments that the whole Republican 
party was equally bad, and some of the Republicans began to feel 
very much inclined to leave their party. Moreover, many of the 
Republicans were not satisfied that Federal troops should be used 
so constantly to support the reconstructed governments: they 
thought that if these governments were not able to sustain them- 
selves, they were not fit to exist. These two reasons caused the 
formation of the "Liberal Republican" party in 1871-2. 

881. The Presidential Election of 1872 was influenced largely 
by the state of affairs in the South. The Liberal Republicans 
nominated Horace Greeley, of New York, and B. Gratz Brown, of 
Missouri, and the Democrats accepted these nominations as their 
own. The Republicans nominated President Grant and Henry 
Wilson, of Massachusetts, and approved the President's use of 
Federal troops at the South. The Republicans were successful, 
and Grant and Wilson were elected President and Vice-President. 

Grant and Wilson received 286 of tlie 366 electoral votes. Greeley 
died soon after the election. His mind had been overthrown by the ex- 
citement of the struggle. 

882. Grant's Second Term was marked by a great increase in 
the scandals which became public. No one ever suggested or sus- 
pected that the President was implicated in them in the least, but 
they were used as political arguments against the party which had 
elected him. In 1876, the Democrats nominated Samuel J. Tilden, 
of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana, declaring 
their purpose to " reform the government." The Republicans 
nominated Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, and William A. Wheeler, 
of New York, declaring that the government would be safe if left 
under their control. At this election there seemed to be no great 



880. What was the first reason for Repubh'can dissatisfaction? The second? 
What new party grew out of them? 

881. Who were nominated by the Liberal RepubHcans and Democrats in 1872? 
By the Republicans? What was the result of the election? 

882. What is said of Grant's second term? Who were nominated by the Demo- 
crats? By the Republicans? What was the differencn between fhe pai-iies? 



384 THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1876. [1876 

disputed principles between tlie two parties : one party wished to 

get in, and the other to stay in. 

The Independent, Greenback, or National party also nominated 
candidates, but they obtained no electoral votes. The object of the 
party was to have all paper money issued by the government, and none 
by banks. The objection is that a government will be very apt to issue 
too much; and that the more of it is issued the less it will buy, and the 
less men will get for their wages. National banks are not tempted tc 
issue too much, for they cannot issue paper money without buying and 
depositing bonds to malce it secure. 

883. The Presidential Election of 1876 was thrown into 

complete confusion by the state of affairs at the South. It must 

be remembered that when the people at large vote, they do not 

vote for President and Vice-President : they vote for electors, and 

these electors afterward vote for the President and Vice-President 

(§ 298). When the election by the people was over, it was found 

that, outside of Florida and Louisiana, each party had obtained 

nearly the same number of electors, and that both parties claimed 

to have carried tlie two deciding States, Florida and Louisiana. 

There were other points of dispute, but these two States were the 
most important. 

884. Keturning Boards. — The reconstructed governments, on ac- 
count of violence in their States, had usually appointed "returning 
boards," of about five men, whose duty was to examine the vote of the 
State, and throw out the votes of any counties or parts of counties in 
which voters had been Ivept away from the polls by terror or violence. 
In Florida and Louisiana, the Democrats liad a majority of the votes 
cast; the Republicans had a majority after the returning boards had 
thrown out the votes of those counties wliich they decided agsiinst. The 
Democrats protested tiiat this was illegal, as it made the returning boards 
masters of the election; the Republicans defended it, as any other 
arrangement would make force and fraud masters of the election. 

885. Congress had for about fifty years claimed and exercised 
the power to decide disputes about electoral votes (§ 920). But now 
the Democrats had a majority in the House of Representatives; the 
Republicans had a majority in the Senate ; and it was certain that 
the two bodies would not agree in any decision about Florida 
and Louisiana. When Congress met in December, 1876, the 
danger was plain to all men that Congress would argue the matter 

883. How are the President and Vice-President elected? What States were dis- 
puted iu 1876? 

884. What is meant by returning: boards? How did they decide in Florida and 
Louisiana? How did the parlies like the arrangement? 

885. What power had Congress claimed? What was the difficulty in 1876f 
What was the danger? 



1876] THE ELECTORAL COMMISSION. 385 

without any result until March, that then two Presidents would 
claim the office, and that civil war between their supporters would 
follow. 

886. The Electoral Commission. — Congress argued the matter 
until it was found that no agreement could be reached by the two 
Houses, and then the moderate men of both parties united in pass- 
ing a special law to create an Electoral Commission. This com- 
mission was to be composed of fifteen members, five of them 
judges of the Supreme Court, five Senators, and five Representa- 
tives. The commissioners were to consider the disputed points, 
and to decide what seemed to them the true votes. Their decision 
was to hold good, unless the two Houses should agree to overrule 
it, and every one knew that the two Houses could not agree in 
anything. The decision was therefore really with the commission. 

887. The Decision. — It had been intended that seven of the 
commissioners should be Republicans, seven Democrats, and the 
fifteenth one who was not an adherent of either party. This fif- 
teenth member was unable to serve, and a Republican took his 
place. It was then found that on disputed questions the seven 
Democrats and the eight Republicans voted unitedly, so that all 
the important points were decided in favor of the Republicans by 
steady votes of eight to seven. The Houses did not agree in 
changing anv of the commission's decisions; and R. B. Hayes be- 
came President, and W. A. Wheeler Vice-President. 

There were 185 electoral votes tlius declared for Hayes and 
Wheeler, and 184 for Tildea and Hendricks. 

888. The Result was not pleasant to many of the Democrats, 
but the country was ghad to find any means of escape from a press- 
ing danger. One result was that the remaining reconstructed gov- 
ernments in the South were left to their fate. Unable to support 
themselves, and supported only by Federal troops, it was seen that 
their control of important electoral votes had thrown the whole 
country into a position of extreme peril. Even before the new 
administration came into office. President Grant had' withdrawn 

886. What law was passed? How was the commission to be composed? How 
was the decision to be made? 

887. What had been the intention in forming the commission? How was tlie 
decision made? 

888. What was the feeling in regard to the decision? What was its result iu 
Soutliern affairs? 



386 LEADING EVENTS, 1869-77. 

the Federal troops from the support of the reconstructed govern- 
ments, and his action met general approval. Within two months, 
the last of the reconstructed governments disappeared, and a 
" solid South" took their place (§ 834). All the Southern States 
were controlled by the white voters, and all were Democratic. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Where is Florida? Louisiana? 

Review. — In what year was reconstruction completed (§871)? 
What Amendment was adopted during these administrations? Which 
were the most important States claimed by both parties in 1876? What 
body was appointed to decide the dispute? Who were declared elected? 

889. The Leading Events of Grant's administrations were as follows: 

1869-73: Grant's First Term § 861 

1869: Pacific Railroad completed 864 

San Domingo treaty 859 

1870: Reconstruction completed ;. 871 

Fifteenth Amendment ratified 872 

1871: KuKlux disorders 877 

Burning of Chicago 867 

Treaty of Washington 855 

1873: Burning of Boston 867 

Modoc war 868 

1873-77: Grant's Second Term 862 

1873: Beginning of the panic 862 

Tlie Virginius case 860 

1876: Centennial celebration 870 

Admission of Colorado 869 

Sioux war 868 

1877: Electoral Commission 886 

889. What were the leading events of 1869? Of 1870? Of 1871? Of 1872? Of 
ISrS? Of 1876? Of 1877? 



CHAPTER XIX. 



HAYES'S ADMINISTRATION: 1877-81. 



Wm. a. Wheeler, N. Y., Vice-President 
was born in Ohio in 1822. He 



R. B. Hates, Ohio, President. 

890. Rutherford Birchard Hayes 

became a lawyer; entered the 
Union army during tlie Civil 
War, and became a brigadier- 
general; was a Republican Con- 
gressman, 1865-7, and governor 
of Ohio, 1868-73 and 1876-7. 
Ohio has a large electoral vote, 
and is an important State to both 
parties. Hayes's success in two 
elections for governor led to his 
nomination for President. He 
served as President 1877-81, and 
died Jan. 17, 1893. 

(1) Internal Affairs. 

891. Hayes's Administra- 
tion proved to be a period of 
calm and contentment, sitcli as 
the cotmtry had not known 
since 1860. The war was over, 
and its passions were dying 
av^ay. Reconstruction had done 
all that it could do, and had shown what it could not do. The 
panic of 1873 was passing off gradually, as the growth of the 
country brought into use and profit the railroads which had been 
useless and unprofitable. The country's history during these four 
years is only the story of the daily labor of fifty millions of people 
who were working busily, filling new regions like Dakota, and sell- 
ing the produce of their labor in enormous quantities to other na- 




R. B. Hayes. 



890. Give the leading- incidents in the hfe of Haves. 

891. What is said of Hayes's administration? Of the war? Of reconstruction? 
Of the panic? Of the general history of this period? 



388 DOMESTIC AFFAIRS. [1877 

tions. The history of such a period offers very little that can be 
written about. 

It is an old saying: "Happy is the nation which has no history." 

892. The Census of 1880 showed a population of 50,155,783, 
an increase of 11,000,000 since 1870 (§ 863). The highest rates 
of increase were now in the Southern States. 

893. Electricity was brought into use, during this period, in 
many new and wonderful ways. It had already been put to use in 
the telegraph (§ 527). Now the telephone was perfected: it has 
already enabled men to converse when they are a thousand miles 
apart. The electric light was brought into use for lighting houses 
and streets. The first promising attempts were made to use elec- 
tricity as a means of transmitting power, in driving ordinary 
machinery and locomotive engines. 

894. Eleyated Railroads wei'e introduced in New York City, 

where the surface of the streets was too crowded to allow rapid 

travel. The elevated roads have enabled men to live in the upper 

part of the city and do business in the lower part, and they have 

thus made New York a still more rapidly growing city. 

Some other cities have adopted tlie same idea. In San Francisco 
and Chicatro a different plan is used for rapid street travel. The rail- 
rond is on the surface of the street; and the cars are drawn hy a mov- 
ing cahle just below tlie surface, run by a stationary engine. The cities 
of Europe still depend mainly on horse-iailroads. 

895. The Nez Perce Indians were ordered to remove, in 1877, 
from one reservation to another. They refused, and began war. 
They were pursued for 1,500 miles, from Idaho through Montana, 
and were finally compelled to surrender. But their skilful retreat 
was much admired by the officers opposed to them : they marched 
and fought like white troops, did no scalping, and killed no 
women or children. 

896. Railroad Strikes were numerous during the summer of 
1877. The railroads attempted to lower the wages of the men; 
most of the men refused to work for the new wages, and some of 



892. What, was shown by the census of 

893. What is said of electricity? Of the telephone? Of the electric light? Of 
electricity as a power? 

894. What is said of elevated railroads? Of their effect on New York City? 

895. What difficulty arose as to the Nez Perc6 Indians? What is said of their 
retreat? Of their manner of fighting-? 

89(5. How did the railroad strilces l)ep;in? What riots took place? How were 
they ended? 



1878] IMPROVEMENT OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 389 

them refused to allow the trains to run. In some cases they 
resisted the troops which were protecting the raih'oads; and there 
were dangerous riots at Pittsburgh, Chicago, St. Louis, and other 
places. After nearly two weeks of general confusion, the riots 
were suppressed, and the trains began running regulai'ly again. 

The worst riot took place at Pittsburgh, where the rioters held con- 
trol of the city for several days. Nearly 100 lives were lost, and $3,000,- 
900 worth of property was destroyed, before order was restored. 

897. Yellow Feyer attacked the Southern States in 1878, and 
nearly 15,000 persons died of it. The attack was worst at Mem- 
phis and New Orleans, and those cities were at one tiine abandoned 
by every one who could leave them. Assistance of every kind, 
medicines, money, and nurses, was sent to the afflicted region from 
all parts of the country. 

898. The Mississippi Eirer had for a long time been hard to 
control. It brings with it vast quantities of mud, which gradually 
drops to the bottom of the river. Great shallows are thus formed 
at the mouth of the river, so as to hinder navigcition ; and the level 
of the river is raised, so that any freshet pours over the banks, and 
drowns the neighboring countr}'. The first difficulty was removed^ 
during this period, by narrowing the mouth of the river. The cur- 
rent was thus made swift enough to scour out the mud and carry 
it into the Gulf of Mexico ; and ocean steamers can now pass up the 
Mississippi to New Orleans. The second difficulty has not yet 
been overcome (§912). 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Idaho; Montana; Pittsburgh, Pa.; Cliicago, 
111.; St. Louis, Mo.; Memphis, Tenn. ; New Orleans, La.; the Missis- 
sippi River. 

Review. — In what years did Hayes's administration begin and 
eud? Name the Vice-President. What was the year of the railroad 
strikes? The city in which the worst of the riots took place? 

(2) Finances. 

899. Silver had for some years been decreasing in value all over 
the world, partly because of the enormous production of the silver- 

897. What is said of the yellow-fever epidemic? Where was it worst? What 
assistance was given? 

898. Why is the Mississippi River hard to control? Wliat is the first difficulty? 
The second? How was ihe first difficulty removed? What is said of the second? 

899. What is said of silver? Of what does the value of gold or silver depend? 
Why was the value of silver decreasing? 



390 DEMONETIZATION OF SILVER. [1873 

mines of Nevada and other Pacific States and Territories. The 
value of gold or silver, like that of anything else, depends not only 
on the use that people have for it, but on the cost of getting it. 
About this time silver began to be used less as a money metal, 
Germany in particular largely discarding it. At the same time 
in Nevada the miners had found new and cheaper ways of getting 
the silver out of the ore; and the mines there were yearly sending 
out larger quantities of silver. Its price, as compared with gold, 
was steadily falling for both reasons. 

900. Demonetization of Silver. — The laws of the United 
States allowed both gold and silver to be coined into dollars. As 
the amount required to make a silver dollar was then worth more 
than the amount required to make a gold dollar, few silver dollars 
were coined, for the owner of silver could exchange it for gold, 
and have the gold coined into more dollars than the amount of 
silver would have made when coined. Hence, in 1873, Congress 
" demonetized " silver, ^.(?., no longer allowed silver to be coined 
into dollars. 

901. Remonetization of Silver. — After 1873 the silver previ- 
ously required to make a silver dollar became worth less than a gold 
dollar. Had silver not been demonetized, no one would now have 
had go.d coined into dollars, for reasons just the opposite of those 
given above (§ 900). Thus debts contracted in gold dollars could 
have been paid in silver dollars of less value. Owing to the de- 
mands of the debtor class, Congress in 1878 partially remonetized 
silver, i.e., spent monthly a certain amount for silver, and coined 
the purchased silver into dollars. 

This law is called the Bland- Allison Bill. From 1789 until 1873 only 
8> 000,000 silver dollars were coined. From 1878 until 1890 about 400,- 
000,000 silver dollars were coined. Most of them are still in the Treas- 
ury, for the people do not find them as convenient as paper currency. 

902. Resumption. — Ever since 1862 (§ 725), paper money, 
issued by the government or by national banks, had been the only 
money in general use. It had been the only money used by the 
government, except that it demanded coin for the duties on imports, 
and paid coin for the interest on the public debt. It had been 
worth less, and sometimes much less, than gold, partly because such 

900. Why was silver demonetized in the United States ? 

901. What was the objection to demonetization ? Was it just ? What was the 
result ? 

902. What ia said of paper money ? Of its previous value ? Of the resumptioo 
of specie payments ? What was the result ? 



1880] CHINESE IMMIGRATION. 391 

large amounts of it had been issued, and partly because it bad 
sometimes been doubtful whether the government would be able 
finally to pay coin for it. It had been decided to resume specie 
payments; and the government was prepared, January 1, 1879, to 
pay in gold or silver any of its notes that were brought to it for 
payment. But the notes were by this time equal in value to gold, 
and more valuable than silver, so that most people preferred to 
keep the paper money, on account of its convenience. 

903. Eefuiiding' was also accomplished daring this period. For 
a long time, a high rate of interest had been paid on the public 
debt, so that the United States paid between one hundred and one 
hundred and fifty million dollars a year for interest. It was now 
so certain that the debt would be paid, that men who had money 
to lend were willing to lend it to the government at a lower rate of 
interest. As fast as possible, new bonds were sold at low interest, 
and the money was used to pay the old bonds. The annual saving 
in interest was about |30,000,000. 

The total amount of the debt was now about 1 2, 000, 000, 000 (§ 916). 
(3) Foreign Affairs. 

904. Chinese Immigrants to the Pacific States had become 
very numerous. They had been accustomed to live far more 
meanly than white laborers had been used to do and could there- 
fore work for less wages. White laborers alleged that they had 
to bid for work at lower wages than they had been used to. The 
consequence was that there were riots, attacks on the Chinese, and 
a general hatred of them in California. In 1880, a treaty was 
made with China which allowed the United States to stop Chinese 
immigration for a time (§ 918). 

(4) Political Affairs. 

905. Congress and the President were often in conflict during 
this administration. The Democrats generally controlled Con- 
gress, and they wished to repeal certain laws which had been 

903. What is said of the previous interest ? Of the new interest ? How was 
refunding accomplished ? What was the saving: ? 

904. Wliat were the objections to Chinese immigrants ? What was the feeling 
toward them ? What treaty was made with China ? 

!)05. What conflicts tool; place ? What was the reason for these conflicts? How 
were the repealing acts defeated ? 



392 W. S. HANCOCK. [1880 

passed by former Republican Congresses. The repealing acts were 
vetoed by the President, and the majority in Congress was not- 
large enough to pass them over the veto (§478). The result was 
that there was a great deal of excitement, and very little was done. 

906. In the Presidential Election of 1880 the Democrats 

nominated Winfield S. Han- 
cock, of New York, and Wil- 
liam H. English, of Indiana ; 
and the Eepublicans nomi- 
nated James A. Garfield, of 
Ohio, and Chester A. Arthur, 
a of New York (§908). The 

result was the election of the 
Republican candidates : they 
received 214 electoral votes 
to 155 for their opponents. 
/ iilllllilllllBP' The popular vote was nearly 

mim ~ III ■■■m- equally divided. 

The National, or Greenback, 
' party also nominated candidates, 

W. S. Hancock. but they received no electoral 

votes. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Review. — What was the year of the demonetization of silver? Of 
the remonetization of silver? Of the resumption of specie payments? 
Who were elected President and Vice-President in 1880? 

907. The Leading Events of Hayes's administration were as follows: 
1877-81: Hayes's Term of Office § 890 

1877: Nez Perce war 895 

Railroad strikes 896 

1878: Yellow-fever epidemic 897 

Remonetization of silver 901 

1879: Resumption of specie payments 903 

1880: Treaty with China 904 

906. What nominations were made In 1880? Who were elected? What was the 
state of the vote? 

907. What were the years in which Hayes's administration began and ended? 
What were the leading events of 1877? Of 1878? Of 1879? Of 1880? 




CHAPTER XX. 

GARFIELD'S AND ARTHUE'S ADMINISTRATIONS : 1881-5. 

James A. Garfield, O., Pres. Chester A. Arthur, N. Y., Vice-Pres. and Pres. 

908. James Abram Garfield was born in Oliio in 1831. He became a 
lawyer, after filling- a college ])rot'essorship for a time, entered the Union 
army, and rose to llie ranlv of major-general. He served as Congress- 
man (Kei)ul)lican), l8(>o-81 ; was elected United States Senator in 1881, 
and President in 1881. He died by assassination in 1881 (§ 909). 





James A. Garfield. 



Chester A. Arthur. 



Chaster Alan Arthur, of New York, was born in Vermont in 1830. 
He became a lawyer, and was Collector of tbe Port of New York, 
1871-8. He was elected Vice-President in 1880, and became President 
at the death of Garfield. He was the fourth Vice-President who has 
thus been called to the Presidency, and his administration was decidedly 
the most successful of all of the four. He died in 1886. 

909. Death of Grarfleld. — Garfield was inaug-urated March 4, 

908. What were the leadine events in the life of Oarfwld 1 Of Arthur ? 

909. What is said o' the assassination and deatli of Garfield ? \Vlio liecame 
President in his stead i How is the succession to the Piesidency now regulated ? 

393 



394 CIVIL-SERVICE REFORM. [1881 

1881. Four months afterward (July 2), he was shot and mortally 
wounded by a disappointed villain whom he had refused to ap- 
point to office. After an illness of eighty days, the President died 
(Sept. 19) at Elberon (near Long Branch), New Jersey, to which 
place he had been removed from Washington. Vice-President 
Arthur became President at Garfield's death. Congress has since 
(§ 922) provided that in case of the death or disability of both 
President and Vice-President, the members of the Cabinet (§§ 299, 
922) shall succeed to the Presidency, in the order of the establish- 
ment of their offices. 

910. Cifil-serviee Reform. — Since Jackson's time (§ 475), 
every President had been expected to appoint men to office be- 
cause they had worked for his pai'ty, rather than because they 
were good public servants. Garfield's death, which was mainly 
the result of this system of appointment, brought a larger number 
of the people to think of the evils involved in it, and to call for a 
better system. Congress (1883) passed the Civil-service Act, 
allowing the President to select examiners and to make appoint- 
ments on their examination and recommendation of candidates. 
This method of appointment has been very successful in other 
countries ; and in ours it has been applied to a steadily larger 
part of the civil service by Presidents Arthur, Cleveland, and 
Harrison, since it relieves the President of needless work and annoy- 
ance. It has even been adopted by some of our States and cities. 

911. The Torktown Celebration. — The hundredth anniver- 
sary of Cornwallis's surrender (§ 262) was celebrated at Yorktown 
1881. But, in order to show the country's friendship at present 
for Great Britain, President Arthur ordered that the celebration 
should end with a general salute to the British flag. 

912. Natural Disasters. — Just after the Civil War, the gov- 
ernment had established a Weather Bureau, to give warning by 
telegraph of the movements of storms. It had been of great ser- 
vice; but it could do nothing to guard against such misfortunes 



910. How had appointments to oflfice been made ? What was the eflfect of 
Garfield's deatli ? The Civil-service Act ? Has it been a success ? 

911. How was the Yorktown surrender celebrated ? 

912. What was the design of the Weather Bureau ? What natural disasterf 
were beyond its foresight ? 



1883] THE TARIFF COMMISSION OF 1883. 395 

as the overflow of the Mississippi (§ 898), which drove 100,000 
persons from their lioines in 1882, and the cyclones, or revolving 
windstorms, which do great damage every year in the South and 
West. 

913. The Mormons. — Congress passed a stringent law in 
1882, intended to put an end to the polygamy of the Mormons in 
Utah (§ 628). The practice of polygamy thereafter decreased 

(§ 95^). 

914. The Cincinnati Riots. — The country was startled in 1884 
by a n:ob-outbreak in Cincinnati, which burned the court-house 
and other public buildings, and kept control of the city for several 
days untd dispersed by the militia. It was then found that the 
reason for the mob's existence was that justice had been badly 
executed and criminals had escaped punishment. 

915. General Prosperity. — The country had now fully re- 
covered from the panic of 1873 (§ 862). Work was plentv for 
everybody, and agriculture, trade, and manufactures were flourish- 
ing. This was especially noticeable, and for the first time, at the 
South. That section had found free labor far iinore profitable 
than slave labor (§643). Its crops were very large; railroads 
were now building in every direction; rich iron-mines were open- 
ing; and manufactures were appearing as they had never done 
while the workmen were slaves. Successful expositions at Atlanta 
(1881) and New Orleans (1884-5) showed the great resources of 
the "New South" and its wonderful advance since 1865. 

916. The Tariff of 1883.— The payment of the debt had gone 
on so rapidly that the debt was now only about half as laro-o as at 
the end of the Civil War (§ 832). It was no longer possible to 
use so much of the government revenues in paying the debt, for 
bond-holders who had consented to take lower rates of interest 
(§ 903) had done so on the government's promise not to pay off 

913. What law was passed as to tlie Moi-mons ? 

914. What was tlie Cincinnati riot ? What was tlie reason for it ? 

915. W'hat was the state of the country ? Of the South :■ What expositions 
were held there f 

916. Why was the payment of the debt checked? What was the Tariff of 1883? 
Was there any further attempt to reduce the revenue? How was it defeated? 



396 THE PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1884. [1884 

their bonds for a number of years to come. It was then proposed 
to decrease the duties on imports, in order to make the govern- 
ment revenues smaller. For that purpose, a new tariff was adopted 
by Congress, in 1883, on the report of a Tariff Commission, com- 
posed of business men familiar witli the subject. As it turned 
out, this new tariff made very little reduction in the duties; and 
the Democrats in Congress made another attempt to reduce them 
the next year. This brought up the old question of Free Trade or 
Protection (§ 432). Duties had been made high in 1861, partly 
to obtain needed revenue, partly to encourage American manufac- 
tures, which would pay new taxes; and they had not been de- 
creased since. To decrease them now would be to have less Pro- 
tection, and the Republicans and Protectionist Democrats voted 
down the proposal to lower the duties. The question of reducing 
the *' surplus revenue" then passed into the Presidential election. 

917. Presidential Election of 1884. — The Republicans, declar- 
ing in favor of Protection, nominated for President James G. 
Blaine, of Maine, and for Vice-President John A. Logan, of Illi- 
nois. The Democrats, declaring in favor of a reduction of the 
government's surplus revenue, but saying as little as possible about 
the cencral question of Free Trade or Protection, nominated Grover 
Cleveland, of New York, and Thomas A. Hendricks, of Indiana. 
The election was decided by the 36 electoral votes (§ 298) of 
New York, which were cast for Cleveland and Hendricks, and they 
were elected. 

The electoral votes were 219 for Cleveland and Hendricks and 182 
for Blaine and Logan. The Prohibition party, aiming to prohibit the 
sale of intoxicating liquors, nominated John P. St. John, of Kansas, and 
\Yilliam Daniel, of Maryland, and the former Greenback party (§ 882) 
Ben]. F. Butler, of Massachusetts, and A. M. West, of Mississip]ii ; but 
none of these received any electoral votes. 

SiTPPLEMENTAKY QUESTIONS. 

Locations. — Locate Long Branch, N. J.; Washington, D. C. ; York- 
town, Va.; the Mississippi River; Utah; Cincinnati, O. ; Atlanta, Ga. ; 
New Orleans, La. 

Eeview. — Give the year in which Garfield's and Arthur's adminis- 
traMons began. The dates of Garfield's assassination and death. Who 

917. What were the platform and candidates of the Republicans in 1884? Of 
the Pemocrats? What was the result of the electiou? 



1884] 



LEADING EVENTS, 1881-5. 397 



succeeded him ? Give the year of the Yorktown celebration. Of the 
Mississippi floods. Of the Cincinnati riot. 

918. The Leading Events of the administrations of Garfield and 
Arthur were as follows: 

1881-5: Garfield's and Arthur's Terms of Office § 908 

1881: Death of President Garfield '' 909 

Vice-President Arthur succeeds him 909 

Atlanta Exposition 915 

Yorktown celebration.* 911 

1883: Mississippi floods 913 

Anti-polygamy Act 913 

Tariff Commission , 916 

1883: New Tariff Act passed 916 

Civil-service Act passed 910 

1884: Cincinnati riot 914 

New Orleans Exposition. 915 

918. In what years did Garfield's and Artliur's terms begin and end? Wliat 
ware ihb leading events of 1881? Of 188:;i? Of 1883? Of 1884? 



CHAPTER XXL 



CLEVELAND'S FIRST ADMINISTRATION: 1885-9. 



Grover Cleveland, N. Y., President. T. A. Hendricks, Ind., Vice-President. 

919. Grover Cleveland was born in New Jersey in 1837. Removing 

in infancy to tlie State of 
New York, he finally became 
a lawyer in Buffalo, of which 
city he was elected Mayor in 
1881. The Democratic party 
of the State elected him Gov- 
ernor in 1882 by an enormous 
majority. In 1884 he was 
nominated and elected Presi- 
dent, serving until 1889. He 
then resumed the practice of 
law in New York City. He 
was again elected President in 
1892. 

920. Labor Troubles. — 

The wealth of the country 
was increasing enormously 
(§ 1015), and the number of 
very rich men was increasing 
with it. If all their wealth 
should be divided among 
give very little to each; but 
the sight of their easy and pleasant life was enough to persuade 
many workingmen that they were working harder than was neces- 
sary. Great numbers of them formed associations which refused 
to work except for higlier wages and shorter liours, as they had 
a perfect right to do. But some of them tried to keep other 
men from taking their places, threatening, injuring, and in some 
cases killing them; and there was bad feeling when police protec- 

919. Give an aceoiiiit of tlie life of Cleveland. 

9'20. How did the labor troubles arise? What wrong was done by the labor as- 
sociations? By the employers? What was the Contract Labor Act? What is said 
of the Anarchists? Of iniiuigration? 

398 




Grover Cleveland. 



their fellow-citizens, it would 



1887] THE INTERSTATE COMMERCE ACT. 399 

tion was given to the injured parties. Sonic eniployeis made 
"black-lists" of men whom they did not like; and these men 
could find employment nowhere. The early years of Cleveland's 
term were full of these " labor troubles," and of efforts to make 
laws to settle them. Some rich employers brought large numbers 
of workmen from Europe at very low wages; and Congress passed 
a Contract Labor Act, hoping to stop this practice, and a still 
stronger Act against Chinese immigration (§ 904). Some violent 
men, called Anarchists, mostly from Europe, who Avished to 
destroy all government, made loud threats of disorder, and rose 
in riot in Chicago. When they had been put down, there wei'e 
many proposals to check immigration in some way, but they came 
to nothing. 

921. The President's Policy. — President Cleveland had a de- 
cided belief that there was a disposition to pass too many Acts of 
Congress, and too hastily ; and he had no fear of putting his belief 
in practice. He vetoed (§ 478) a number of Acts, particularly for 
special grants of pensions, and thus made the opposition to him 
more intense. He enforced the Civil-service Act (§ 910), but the 
old system of appointment continued as to many of the offices to 
-which that Act did not apply ; and for this he was warmly attacked. 

922. The Presidential Succession. — Several important changes, 
however, were made in regard to the office of President. The 
Presidential Succession Act provided for successors in case of 
the death of both President and Vice-President (§ 909). The 
Presidential Election Act provided for the settlement by the 
States of disputes as to choice of electors, such as occurred in 1876 
(§ 885). The Tenure of Office Act (§ 849) was repealed. 

923. Inter-State Commerce Act. — One of the most important 
laws passed was the Inter-State Commerce Act (1887), intended 
to prevent railroads operating in more than one State from charo-- 
ing unfair rates for their services. Such practices were for- 
bidden, and a Commission of live persons was appointed to hear 
and try complaints against any railroad disobeying the law. Each 

921. What is said of the President's vetoes ? Of his civil-seivice policy ? 

922. What was the Presidential Succession Act ? The Presidential Election 
Act ? What is said of the Tenure of Office Act ' 

923. What is said of the Inter-State Commerce Act ? 



400 



ADMISSION OF NEW STATES. 



[1889 



State, however, continued to control the raih'oads operated only 
within its own territory. 

924. Foreign and Naval Affairs. — A French company had 
been digging a canal across the Isthmus of Panama, while an 
American company proposed to dig another across Nicaragua. It 
was felt by many Americans that the United States ought to have 
control of the successful canal, as an important route for commerce 
between our Atlantic and Pacific coasts ; and yet other nations 
would not take this kindly. The French company, however, 
proved a failure : it broke down in the midst of its work (1889). 
There were disputes with Great Britain about the right of Ameri- 
can fishermen to buy ice and bait in Canadian ports, and with 
Germany about a group of islands in the Pacific called Samoa. All 
these misunderstandings were settled peacefully, but they led to the 
appropriation of large sums for the construction of improved and 
more powerful and swift ironclads for the navy. 

925. North Dakota was admitted into the Union lu 1889. 

North Dakota was originally a part of 
the Louisiana purchase (^ 832). With the 
present State of South Dakota it constituted 
the Territory of Dakota from 1861 to 1889. 
It is one of the greatest grain-producing 
States, and mining is prosecuted to some 
extent. Much of the arid land may ulti- 
mately be reclaimed for farms by artificial ir- 
rigation. The population in 1890 was 182,- 
719. The area is 75,000 s<juare miles. Bis- 
marck is the capital. 

926. South Dakota was admitted into the Union in 1889. 



For its history prior to 1889 see § 925. 
South Dakota is also a great grain-producing 
State. Its area is 76,620 square miles. Its 
population in 1890 was 328,808. Pierre is 
the capital. 





924. What is said of the Panama Canal ? Of the Canadian fisheries f Of the 
new navy ? 

925. What is said of North Dakota ? When was it admitted ? 
920. Wliat is said of South Dakota ? When was it admitted ? 



1889] 



BALLOT REFORM. 



401 




927. Montana was admitted into the Union in 1889. 



Montana was originally a part of tlie 
Louisiana purchase (g 332). In 1864 it was 
organized as a Territory (§ 939). Mining is 
the chief industry. Its joint annual output 
of gold, silver, lead, and copper exceeds in 
value that of any other State. Its popula- 
tion in 1890 was 132,159. Its area covers 
146,080 square miles. Helena is the capital. 



928. TVasliingtou was admitted into the Union in 1889. 



The State was originally part of the dis- 
puted Oregon Country (§^ 520, 544). It was 
estaljlished as a Territory in 1853. The pop- 
ulation in 1890 was 349,390. The area is 
69, 180 square miles. Olympia is the capital. 
Seattle, on Puget Sound, is a rapidly growing 
city, whose population in 1890 was 42,837. 
The manufacturing industry of the State 
has attained considerable importance. 



929. Trusts. — In many branches of industry, the producers 
tried to stop the competition wliich lowers prices, by entrusting 
many of their interests, especially the regulation of prices, to one 
management. These combinations, called " trusts," it was asserted, 
kept prices high, and were aided in so doing by the tariff, whicli 
kept out foreign goods from competing in price. 

930. Ballot Reform. — During 1887 and 1888, promising ef- 
forts began to be made in the different States to change the 
method of voting to that which had been remarkably successful 
in Australia, Great Britain, and other countries in stopping bribery 
and interference with voters, and securing an absolutely secret 
ballot. 

931. Presidential Election of 1888. — The "trusts" and the 
increasing surplus (§ 9IG) brought up the question of Protection 

927. What is said of Montana ? When was it admitted ? 
028. When was Washington admitted into the Union ? 
92i>. What is said of tlie " trusts " ? 

930. What is said of ballot reform ? 

931. What were the platform and candidates of the Democrats in 1888? Of the 
Republicans? What was the result of the election? 




402 PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1888. [1889 

fio-ain in 1888. President Cleveland, who had attacked the Pro- 
tective system warmly in his Annual Message, was renominated by 
the Democrats, with Allan G. Thiirman, of Ohio, for Vice-President. 
The Republicans, supporting Protection more warmly than ever, 
nominated Benjamin Harrison, of Indiana, and Levi P. Morton, of 
New York. The 36 electoral votes of New York again decided 
the election (§ 91 '7), and elected Harrison and Morton. This 
completed the first century of the republic under the Constitution 
(§ 297). 

The electoral votes were 233 for Harrison and Morton to 168 for 
Cleveland and Thiirman. The Prohibition candidates, Clinton B. Fisk, 
of New Jersey, and John A. Brooks, of Missouri, received no electoral 
votes. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Chicago, 111.; the Isthmus of Panama; Nicara- 
gua; the Dominion of Canada ; Samoa. 

REVIEW^ — Give the year in which Cleveland's administration began. 
Of the passage of the Inter-State Commerce Act. Of the faihire of the 
Panama Canal Company. Who was elected to succeed Cleveland ? 

932. The Leading Events of Cleveland's administration were as fol- 
lows : 

1885-9 : Cleveland's Term of Office § 919 

1885 : " Labor troubles" began 920 

Contract Labor Act 920 

1886 : Presidential Succession Act , 923 

1887 : Canadian iisheries dispute 924 

Inter-State Commerce Act 923 

Presidential Election Act 923 

Tenure of Office Act repealed 923 

Anarchist riot at Chicago 920 

1888 : Ballot reform 930 

Four new States admitted 925-8 

Chinese Immigration Act 920 

1889 : Panama Canal Company fails 924 

Samoan dispute 934 

Election of Harrison 931 

End of the first century under the Constitution.. 931 

932. When did Cleveland's first term begin and end ? What were the labor 
troubles? What were the leading events of 1885? 0£1886? Of 1887 ? Of 1888? 
Of 1889 ? 



CHAPTER XXII. 



HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION : 1889-93. 



Benjamin Harrison, IucL, President. 



Levi P. Morton, N. Y., Vice-President. 




933. Benjamin Harrison was born in Oliio in 1833, the grandson of 
President W. H. Harrison (§ 513). 
He studied law, and settled in In- 
diana. During the Civil War he 
reached the rank of brigadier- 
general in the Union army. He 
was elected United States Senator 
in 1881 by the Republicans of In- 
diana. After his presidential term 
he resumed the practice of law in 
Indianapolis, Ind. 

934. The Stru^g-le oyer the 
Rules. — When Congress met in 
December, 1889, it was pro- 
posed in tlie House of Repre- 
sentatives, where the Republican 
majority was small, to change 
the rules governing the House, 
so as to prevent dilatory motions and expedite business. Pre- 
viously it had been possible for members to defer action on 
a measure by a policy of delay known as filth ustering, which 
consisted essentially either in making irrelevant motions which 
took precedence of the pending business, or in simply refrain- 
ing from answering to tlieir names when the roll was called. 
Unless a majority of the members answered to their names, the 
progress of business was temporarily suspended until a majority of 
the whole House answered to the roll-call. Both parties in the 
past had resorted to this plan of delaying action, and had claimed 
that such delay was a right to which the rainoritv was entitled in 

938. What were tlie leading events in the life of Harrison? 
934. Give an account of tlie struggle iu the House of Representatives over the 
pioposed change in the rules. 

403 



Benjamin Harrison. 



404 THE McKINLEY BILL. [1890 

order to prevent hasty and ill-considered legislation on the part of 
the majority. The proposed change in the rules allowed the 
Speaker to connt as helping to make a quorum members who were 
present but who did not answer to the roll, and also authorized 
him to disregard dilatory motions. After an angry debate, the new 
rules were adopted. 

935. The McKinley Tariff Bill.— The Presidential election had 
turned upon the principle of Protection. The Republicans had 
been completely victorious, and had elected the President and a 
majority in both branches of Congress. In his first Message to 
Congress President Harrison had recommended the maintenance of 
the Protective policy. Accordingly, in April, 1890, Mr. McKinley 
of Ohio introduced into the House a tariff bill which sought at the 
same time to maintain the Protective system and to reduce the rev- 
enues of the Federal Government, which were tlien in excess of its 
expenditures. The bill laid high duties on foreign goods wliich 
came into competition witli home products, and put on the free list 
many goods which were produced exclusively abroad. In the 
Senate tlie bill was so amended as to embrace the principle of 
Reciprocity. This form of Reciprocity consisted in authorizing 
the President to impose duties on certain goods imported free 
from other countries, in case these countries imposed duties 
"reciprocally unequal and unreasonable" upon certain of our 
exports to thom. In this amended form the bill became ]avv. 

936. Silver Legislation. — There were many in Congress who 
were dissatisfied with the law of 1878 (§§ 900, 901) which author- 
ized a monthly purchase of silver by the government. They 
claimed that any owner of silver bullion ought to be allowed to 
take the metal to the Mint and have it coined into dollars, each 
dollar to contain 37 1^- grains of pure silver and to be a legal tender 
in payment of debt. Such a law, they claimed, would make the 
silver dollar exchange in the bullion market for the gold dollar. 
As the outcome of this feeling the Bland-Allison Law was repealed ; 
and as a compromise, and in the line of further concession to the 

935. What was tlie principle of the McKinley Bill? What articles weie taxed? 
What articles were admittecl free? What is meant by Reciprocity? 

936. Why was the Bland-Allison Law repealed? What were the provisions of 
the Silver Bill of July 14. 1890? What were the effects of the bill? 



1890] mCREASEB EXPENBITURES. 405 

advocates of the more extended use of silver, a law was passed which 
required the government to buy each month, at the market price, 
4,500,000 ounces of silver. The law further provided that for 
every gold dollar's worth of silver so purchased an equivalent amount 
in treasury notes of the United States should be issued and that 
these notes should be a legal tender in payment of debt. The 
effect of the law was to increase the circulation of money by about 
$50,000,000 annually. It failed, however, to raise the price of 
silver, or even to maintain the price at its former level. 

This law was popularly called the Sherman Law, because Senator 
Sherman, altliougli au opponent of the free coinage of silver, was the 
chairman of the committee which reported the bill in its final form to 
the Senate. The agitation of the question of silver led to an inter- 
national conference at Brussels (§ 948) in 1893-3, which failed to arrive 
at any conclusions acceptable to all participants. The Sherman Law was 
repealed November 1, 1893. 

937. Increased Expenditures by Congress. — There was at this 
time a very noticeable increase in the appropriations of money 
made by Congress. Many people were alarmed at what seemed to 
them the sudden and undue extravagance on the part of their rep- 
resentatives at Washington. President Harrison in his first Message 
to Congress had advocated a more liberal expenditure upon pensions 
to the former soldiers of the Union. In accordance with this sug- 
gestion the Dependent Pension Bill was passed by Congress. This 
increased very materially the number of those entitled to pensions, 
and made the securing of pensions much easier than it had been 
hitherto. The effect of this law has been rapidly to increase the 
expenditure upon pensions until now over §160,000,000 are annu- 
ally paid out for this purpose — a sum not far from half the total 
expenses of the Federal Government. Besides this, heavy appro- 
priations were made to increase the navy and to refund a tax 
which had been levied on the loyal States during the Civil War. 
The Fifty-first Congress spent more than its predecessor by 
|1 70,000,000, and the heavier rate of expenditure has been since 
maintained. 

938. The World's Fair at Chicago.— In the early part of 1890 
Chicago was designated by Congress as the site of the Columbian 

937. Upon what objects cHd Congress expend an unusual amount of money ? 

938. Where was the World's Fair held ? 



406 



ADMISSION OF NEW STATES. 



[1890 




Exposition which was to be held in celebration of the four-hun- 
dredth anniversary of the discovery of America by Columbus 
(§ 7) ; moreover, a commission was appointed to supervise the 
enterprise. In December, 1890, the President issued a proclama- 
tion inviting all nations to take part in the exposition. The great 
fair was formally opened May 1, 1893, and closed October 30, 
1893. 

939. Idaho was admitted into the Union in 1890. 

Idaho originally embraced Montana and a 
great part of Wyoming, wbicli were parts of 
the Louisiana purchase (§ 332). The present 
State of Idaho was formerly a part of the 
Oregon Country (§ 333), and for a time con- 
stituted part of the Territory of Washington. 
In 1863 it was made a separate Territory. Its 
area covers 84,800 square miles, and its popu- 
lation in 1890 was 84,385. Boise City is the 
capital. The mining of gold and silver is 
the main industry, both of these metals being 
found in great abundance. The arid lands 
of the State have been partly reclaimed by artificial irrigation. Upon 
the extension of this process the agricultural future of the State 
depends. 

940. Wyoming- was admitted into tlie Union in 1890. 



Wyoming was included in the territory 
ceded in the Louisiana purchase (§ 332), ex- 
cept the southwestern part of the State, 
which was embraced in the first Mexican 
cession (§ 574). Mining, cattle-raising, and 
agriculture are the main industries. The 
population in 1890 was 60,705. The area 
covers some 97,890 square miles. Cheyenne 
s the capital. 



941. The Territories. — Oklahoma Territory was organized in 

1890. 

Its area had previously been included in Indian Territory, the greater 
part of which fell under the Louisiana purchase (§ 332), although the 
extreme western part was covered by the Mexican cession of 1850 (^ 574). 
Oklahoma was opened to settlers by proclamation of the President, 
and on September 22, 1891, about sixty thousand immigrants swarmed 




939. W'hen was Idaho admitted ? 

940. When was Wj'omiug admitted ? 

941. Where and how was Olclahoma settled ? What are the remaining 
Territories f 



1890] THE ELEVENTH CENSUS. 407 

in and took possession of tlie fertile farm land. The population in 
1890 was Gl,834. Gutlirie is the capital. New Mexico has applied, in 
vain as yet, for admission into the Union. New Mexico together with 
Arizona, Oklahoma, Indian Territory, and Alaska are the only remaining 
Territories. 

942. The Eleventh Census. — The final count as given by the 
Eleventli Census (§ 892) made the popuhition of the United 
States on June 1, 1890 (exclusive of Alaska, the whites in Indian 
Territory, and Indians on reservations), 62,622,250. The actual 
total was not far from 63,000,000. Several facts of importance 
were made known by the census. First, while the population is 
increasing, it is not increasing as rapidly as formerly. Between 
1870 and 1880 the increase was thirty per cent; from 1880 to 
1890 it was less than twenty-five per cent. Second, it is a note- 
worthy fact that the rate of increase among the colored population 
in the South is markedly less than among the white population in 
the same States. While the negroes increased in the last decade 
less than fourteen per cent, the whites in the same States increased 
twenty-five per cent. Third, the geographical centre of population 
is in southern Indiana, though it is moving slowly but surely 
towards the Mississippi River. 

943. Foreign Affairs.— The administration of President Harri- 
son was marked by a number of complications with foreign 
powers, some of which seemed at times to render war not im- 
possible. A long-standing wrong to foreigners was redressed 
when Congress passed the International Copyright Act, which 
secured their property in their literary productions, provided cer- 
tain conditions were first complied with. The efforts of the Inter- 
national Monetary Conference which met in Brussels in December, 
1892 (§ 936), to secure some international co-operation in regard 
to the use of silver as a money-metal proved unavailing. With 
England we had a dispute as to our respective rights in the 

942. What was the population of the United States in 1890 ? Is the population 
increasing as rapidly as ever ? What is said of the increase of the white and 
colored populations in the South ? Where is the geographical centre of the popula- 
tion of the United States ? 

943. What is the International Copyright Law ? What was the object of the 
Brussels Conference of 1S9~' ? What was the nature of our dispute with England 
about Bering Sea ? What was the cause of our trouble with Italy in 181)1 ': How 
was it settled ? What was the origin of our dispute with Chili in 1891 f How wa3 
it settled ? What is the Chinese Exclusion Act ? Describe the revolution in 
ilawaii. 



408 BIOT IN NEW ORLEANS. [1891 

waters of Bering Sea off the coast of Alaska, where our vessels 
and those of Canada were engaged in taking seals. In June, 
1891, both nations agreed to declare a close season, to have 
English and 'American ships jointly patrol these waters, and to 
submit the disputed points to an international commission for 
arbitration. 

On Marcli 14, 1891, there was a riot in New Orleans in 
which eleven persons of Italian birth were taken from jail and 
hanged. It was alleged that they belonged to a secret, oath- 
bound association which liad perpetrated certain crimes, and 
which had attempted to shield certain of their number from the 
punishment which the law denounced against the crimes so 
committed. The Federal Government expressed to Italy its deep 
regret at the occurrence, but disclaimed all responsibility for the 
affair. It was proved that most of the unfortunates were natural- 
ized American citizens. On behalf of the others Italy deman-ded 
reparation in money and a pledge that those engaged in the mob's 
undertaking should be tried for their crime. This promise the 
Federal Government refused to give, whereupon the Italian min- 
ister left Washington, The matter was finally settled by our pay- 
ing to Italy $25,000 as an indemnity to the families of the dead 
Italian citizens and as a token of our good will to the Italian 
people. 

October 16, 1891, a number of American sailors from the 
United States ship Baltimore while wearing the uniform of the 
American navy were assaulted by a mob in Valparaiso, Chili, and 
were badly maltreated, one being killed outright. The demands 
of our government for an apology and reparation were practically 
ignored until the President in January, 1892, made a peremptory 
demand upon Chili, to which they promptly acceded, offering a 
money indemnity, which was accepted. 

The efforts which had been making to exclude the Chinese 
from the United States (§§ 904, 920) culminated in a law passed 
in the spring of 1892 which prohibited Chinese immigration for a 
further period of ten years and required Chinese residents already 
in this country, under heavy penalties, to provide themselves with 
certificates of residence. 



1892] LABOR DIFFICULTIES. 409 

The Hawaiian Islands were formerlv^ a constitutional monarchy 
with a queen at their head. The queen, Liliuokalani, had tlireat- 
ened to abolish the constitution and to take more power into her 
own hands. This threat was followed in January, 1893, by a revo- 
lution which set up a provisional government and declared the 
monarcliy at an end. The minister of the United States landed 
a number of marines from an American war-ship in the harbor of 
Honolulu. His avowed object was the protection of the property 
of American residents. The queen declared that the forces of the 
United States were employed really to aid the revolutionists. She 
protested against the acts of the provisional government, and 
declared that she yielded only to the superior force of the United 
States. On February 1, 1893, Minister Stevens raised the flag of the 
United States over the islands, and established a protectorate by 
which the islands were temporarily in the status of a colonv. A 
treaty of annexation was submitted to the Senate, but was speedily 
withdrawn by President Harrison's successor, and the protectorate 
came to an end in A [nil, 1893. 

944. Labor Difficulties. — The strife between employer and 
employee (§ 920) bruke out with violence in the summer of 1892. 
The Carnegie Company at Homestead, Pa., in order to })rotect 
their property against violence on the part of striking em- 
ployees, employed a number of Pinkerton detectives and moved 
them up the Monongaliela Kiver on barges, intending to land them 
at the works. A battle ensued between the detectives on the 
barges and the workmen on the river-bank, in wliich 7 detectives 
and 11 of their opponents were killed. The militia were ordered 
to tlie scene, and for a wliile the district was placed under martial 
law. This conflict, with other riots, copecially in western New 
York, drew general attention to the gravity of the question. 
While lawlessness and disorder must be repressed by armed force 
if necessary, it is generally admitted that some different and 
more peaceful method of settling these disputes must eventually 
be found. 

945. Presidential Election of 1892. — The election of 1892 

944. Describe the Homestead riots. What question did they raise ? 

945. What wa* the nature of the issue in the Presidential election of 1893 ? 



410 PRESIDENTIAL ELECTION OF 1893. [1892 

again centred about the axial question of Protection. The politi- 
cal problems which were the legacy of the Civil War had almost 
entirely given place to problems of an economic nature. In the 
earlier part of this administration the Republicans attempted to 
pass an election law providing for federal supervisors at the polls. 
It was aimed especially at some of the Southern States, where, it 
was alleged, voters were intimidated. Certain Republican Sena- 
tors from the Western States, deeming the co-operation of Southern 
Senators in the struggle for silver (§ 936) of more importance 
than this election law (the so-called Force Bill), were apathetic in 
their support of the measure, and the bill failed to become law. 
Business interests had become more important than former politi- 
cal issues. In the Presidential campaign of 1892 the Republicans 
forcibly reattirmed the doctrine of Protection, and renominated 
President Harrison for President, and Whitelaw Reid, of New 
York, for Vice-President. The Democrats as emphatically de- 
nounced the Protective policy, and again nominated Grover 
Cleveland for President, and Adlai E. Stevenson, of Illinois, for 
Vice-President. The People's party, the successor of the Green- 
back or National party (§ 906), declared in favor of the free 
coinage of silver, a graduated income tax, state control of rail- 
roads, and state loans to the farming class. The nominees of the 
People's party were General James B. Weaver, of Iowa, for Presi- 
dent, and James G. Field, of Virginia, for Vice-President, The 
Prohibition party (§ 931) again put candidates in the field — John 
Bidwell, of California, for President, and James B. CranfiU, of 
Texas, for Vice-President. The election resulted in a sweeping 
victory for the Democrats. Cleveland and Stevenson obtained 277 
of the 444 electoral votes. Of the popular vote no ticket received 
a clear majority, over a million votes being cast for the candidates 
of the People's party, which controlled 22 votes in the electoral 
college, the remaining 145 going to the Republican candidates. 
The Democrats at the same time gained control of both branches 
of Congress. 



Who were tlie candidates of the four parties ? State the platforms of the four 
parties. 



^ 



u 




ARMS AND FLAGS OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1893] LEADING EVENTS, 1889-93. 411 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Chicago; Vdlparaiso; New Orleans, La.; Idalio; 
Wyoming; Bering Sea; Homestead, Pa.; Hawaii, 

Review. — What was the effect of the Silver Law ? What was the 
McKinley Bill ? With what foreign countries did the United States 
have disputes during Harrison's administration? Who were the Presi- 
dential candidates in 1892 '? What were their respective party plat- 
forms ? __ 

946. The Leading Events of Harrison's administration were as 
follows : 

1889-1893: Harrison's Term §933 

1889: Struggle over the rules " 934 

1890: Chicago designated as the site of the World's Fair 938 

Dependent Pension Bill passed ... 937 

Idaho admitted 939 

Wyoming admitted 940 

The Silver Law passed 936 

The McKinley Bill passed 935 

1891 : Close season declared in Bering Sea 943 

Riot in New Orleans 943 

Riot in Valparaiso, Chili 943 

1892 : Chinese Exclusion Act passed 943 

Homestead riots 944 

Presidential election 945 

1893 : Revolution in Hawaii 943 



946. In what years did Harrison's term of office begin and end ? What were 
the leading events of 1889 ? Of 1890 ? Of 1S91 ? Of 1893 ? Of the early part of 

i8u;j ? 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

CLEVELAND'S SECOND ADMINISTRATION : 1893-7. 
Grover Cleveland, N. Y., President. Adlai E. Stevenson, III., Vice-President. 

947. The Industrial Depression. — The Democrats had won a 
decided victory in the Presidential election of 1892 ; and as they 
had a majority in Congress, they were prepared speedily to revise 
the tariff and lower the duties on imports. A severe business 
crisis beginning in May, 1893, compelled them, however, first of 
all to attend to financial measures. The panic among business 
men came very suddenly. During the summer of 1893 banks and 
many business houses failed daily, money was hoarded and became 
abnormally scarce, factories were shut down, and thousands of 
workmen were thrown out of employment. Even tlie brilliant 
success of tlie World's Fair at Chicago (§ 938) was not sufficient 
to remove the gloomy apprehensions prevalent among the people 
generally. The President called Congress to meet in special ses- 
sion on August 7, and urged upon that body the necessity of 
speedily passing laws to remove the fear and distrust felt in busi- 
ness circles. He pointed out in particular the necessity for the 
immediate repeal of portions of the Sherman Law (§ 936). 

948. The Repeal of the Sherman Law. — There were conflicting 
opinions as to the cause of the troubles in business, but there was 
a tolerably general agreement upon the necessity for the repeal of 
the law requiring the purchase of silver (§ 936). The government 
gave its notes for the silver which it got under this law. These 
notes circulated as money, and their holders could exchange them 
for coin at the United States Treasury. The Treasury officials 
felt obliged to give gold coin in exchange for these notes when 

947. Wtiy did the President call an extra session of Congress? 

948. A^iat did the government give in exchange for the silver it bought? What 
effect did such purchases have on the gold reserve? What action did Congress 
take? 

413 



3894] BOND ISSUES. 413 

asked to do so. Thus the monthly purchase of silver resulted in 
putting out a number of notes, many of wliich were ultimately pre- 
sented for payment in gold coin. In this and in other ways the 
stock of gold coin at the disposal of the Treasury was being de- 
pleted, and there were fears that if the process continued the gov- 
ernment could not continue to redeem its notes in gold. Moreover 
the silver which had been obtained was not available for redeeming 
these notes, so long as the note-holders preferred gold, and so long- 
as the Treasury continued to redeem the notes in gold. It also 
happened that the value of the silver in the government's vaults 
suddenly fell, upon the announcement, on June 26, that thereafter 
the owners of silver in British India could not have that metal 
coined into money. Under the pressure of public opinion the 
House of Representatives speedily repealed the silver purchase 
clause of the Sherman Law on August 28. The debate in the 
Senate was long and wearisome, but on November 1 the Senate 
voted for repeal. The intensity of the business crisis had by this 
time considerably abated, but industry showed few signs of reviv- 
ing, and an era of hard times set in. 

949. Bond Issues. — The government's promises, or notes, are 
used very generally as a substitute for coins in buying and selling. 
A dollar bill is thus in reality nothing but the government's 
pledge to give to the holder of the bill a dollar coin. Only such 
coins are "dollars" in fact. In order to make these promises 
good, the government has to keep on hand a stock of coin. The 
stock of gold coin (§ 948) was getting very low when the Secre- 
tary of the Treasury decided, in January, 1894, to replenish it by 
selling the bonds of the government for gold. When governments 
need more money than they can get immediately by taxing the 
people, they frequently borrow money and give the lender a bond. 
Such a bond, when issued by our government, is the government's 
promise to pay a certain amount of money every year to the lender 
or bond-owner as interest upon the loan, until finally the principal 
of the loan also is repaid. The amounts thus promised the bond- 
holders are obtained from the taxes to be raised in the future. 

949. What are bonds? What were the two reasons for selling bonds? How 
much was the nation's debt increased? Why were the bond sales unpopular? 



414 THE GREAT RAILROAD STRIKE. [1894 

Thus the issue of bonds makes taxes licavier in tlie future, and is 
a wise policy only when the immediate need for more revenue is 
very urgent. While the sale of bonds was due in the first j^lacc 
to the necessity of getting an ample stock of coin to redeem the 
government's notes, the money obtained from the sale of bonds 
was used in part to pay some of the ordinary expenses of running 
the government, inasmuch as the revenue from taxes had fallen off. 
There were subsequent sales of bonds on three occasions (Novem- 
ber, 1894, February, 1895, January, 1896), and thus the nation's 
debt was increased by over |2G2,000,000. The gold obtained in 
exchange for the bonds enabled the Treasury to continue to re- 
deem its notes in gold, but the increase thus caused in the national 
debt made the bond sales very unpopular in many sections, while 
most of those who believed in the policy of redeeming government 
notes in gold regarded the bond sales as necessary under the cir- 
cumstances. 

950. The (Jreat Railroad Strike. — The strife between employer 
and employee (§§ 920, 944) in the early part of 1894 gave rise 
to several men)orable contests, which in the summer culminated in 
the railroad strike centring in Chicago. In May the workmen in 
the shops at Pullman, near Chicago, demanded higher wages, which 
were refused, whereupon they stopped work. In order to aid the 
Pullman workmen, the American Railway Union, an organization 
of railroad employees, threatened to withdraw their members from 
the service of the companies running Pullman cars unless the em- 
ployers at Pullman consented to arbitrate with their workmen. 
This threat was not heeded; and the American Railway Union, 
aided by other labor organizations, began a contest with the rail- 
road companies to whose trains Pullman cars were attached. The 
contest thus resolved itself into a struggle between the Gen- 
eral Managers' Association at Chicago on the one side, who con- 
trolled the railroad interests, and the various labor organizations 
engaging in the strike on the other side. By the end of June the 
railway traffic which centred in Chicago, and especially traffic on 
the hnes west of Chicago, was paralyzed. Trains were forcibly 

950. Explain how the great railroad strike came about. Why did the Federal 
Government interfere? 



1894] THE WILSOl^ BILL. 415 

stopped, Pullman coaches were detached by mobs, and mncli rail- 
road property was destroyed. This forcible interference with trains 
delayed the mails, which are under control of the Federal Govern- 
ment. As the United States marshals could not afford the needed 
protection to the mail trains, a part of the regular armv was de- 
spatched to the scene of disorder. Only after the appearance of 
these forces was rioting checked and peace restored. 

951. The Wilson Bill. — \n accordance with the progranime 
outlined by the Democrats in the Presidential election (§ 945), there 
was introduced into Congress in the closing days of 1893 a tariff 
measure, called from its author the Wilson Bill, which reduced 
the rates of duty upon many imports and largely abolished duties 
on raw material brought in from abroad. There was afterwards' 
added to the measure a proposal to tax incomes, and in this form 
the bill was adopted by the House of Representatives, and was 
sent to the Senate. The Senate proceeded to modify many sec- 
tions of the House measure, and made smaller reductions in exist- 
ing duties than had been contemplated in tlie original bill. In 
this modified form the bill passed the Senate on July 3, 1894. 
The House refused to accede to the changes proposed by the Sen- 
ate, and for a time it looked as though no new tariff measure mioht 
be passed. In the struggle between tho two bodies the President 
expressed bis sympathy with the House as against the Senate. 
Finally, on August 13, the House reluctantly acceded to the bill in 
the form in which it bad passed the Senate, and ten days there- 
after it became law without the signature of the President, who 
chose thus, by withholding his signature, to express his disapproval 
of the action of certain Democratic senators. The bill as passed 
removed all duty from the imports of raw wool, but still imposed 
duties on many other raw materials. The House, after accepting 
the changes made in the measure by the Senate, immediately 
passed acts which put many of these raw materials on the list free 
of duty, but these bills failed to pass the Senate. 

952. The Income Tax Decision. — The struggle over the tariff 

951. What was the desien of the original Wilson Bill? How was it modified in 
the Senate? Why did the President not sign the bill? 

9i)i. Why was there much ill feeling within the Democratic party? What did the 
Supreme Court decide about the Income Tax? What effect did this decision have? 



416 THE VENEZUELA DISPUTE. [1895 

measure Lad already stirred up mucli ill feeling among the Demo- 
crats. The various financial measures continually debated in Con- 
gress, as well as the policy of the Treasury (§ 949), tended also 
rapidly to create two distinct factions within the party, when in 
the spring of 1895 the Supreme Court rendered a decision which 
abolished the Income Tax (§ 951), the favorite device of one wing 
of the party, and the last financial reliance of the other wing. The 
Income Tax had been grafted upon the original Wilson Bill 
(§ 951) at the demand of many of the Southern and Western 
Democrats in Congress, who thought that such a tax would appor- 
tion the burden of Federal taxation more justly than heretofore. 
In a lawsuit which had been appealed to the Supreme Court 
(§ 284), that tribunal decided that the Income Tax provision of 
the Wilson Bill was not constitutional. The Constitution gives 
certain powers to Congress, and in some cases prescribes how such 
powers are to be exercised. In case the Supreme Court decides 
that a law passed by Congress violates a provision of the Constitu- 
tion, the law ceases to exist. This was the case with the Income 
Tax. The Treasury was thus cut oS from obtaining very consider- 
able amounts of money which it had counted upon receiving, and 
was forced again and again to sell bonds (§ 949). 

953. The Venezuela Dispute. — The country was startled on 
Dec. 17, 1895, by a special message sent by the President to Congress 
upon Great Britain's refusal to arbitrate certain disputed points 
with Venezuela. The territory of British Guiana in South America 
is contiguous to Venezuela, and the boundary line between the 
two countries had long been in dispute. British subjects occupied 
certain lands claimed by Venezuela, and Great Britain refused to 
submit to arbitration the question of the rightful ownership of the 
territory in question. The United States insisted that Great 
Britain should submit these territorial claims to arbitration, and 
based its demand upon the Monroe Doctrine (§§ 427, 768, 829). As 
this demand by the United States had been refused, the President 
suggested the creation of a commission to determine the true 
divisional line, and asserted the necessity of resisting by every 

953. What was the Venezuela dispute about? How was tlie dispute finally- 
settled.' What is the Monroe Doctrine? 



1896] 



CUBA. 



417 



means in our power the future occupation or control by Great 
Britain of any territory which the commission miglit determine 
belonged of right to Venezuela. The implied possibility of war 
with England caused deep excitement generally, and great commo- 
tion in commercial circles. Congress authorized the President to 
name the commission, which when duly appointed began its 
investigation. Meanwhile diplomatic negotiations between the 
governments of the United States and Great Britain continued, 
and resulted finally, in November, 1896, in the draft of a treaty 
between Venezuela and Great Britain for the settlement of the 
question. An impartial tribunal was to be named, and was to de- 
cide upon the true boundary, but it was agreed that fifty years' con- 
tinuous holding of disputed territory by settlers should constitute 
a valid title to territory so occupied. Upon the conclusion of this 
treaty, the Venezuelan Commission of the United States deter- 
mined not to render a decision upon the location of the true 
boundary line, and ceased their investigation. 

954. Utah was admitted into the Union in 1896. 

The State was orioinally a part of the territory ceded by Mexico to 
the United States iu 1848 (§ 556). It was or- 
ganized as a Territory in 1850. It became 
famous as the final seat of the Mormons 
(§ 913). In 1893 a bill passed the House of 
Representatives to admit Utah as a State. 
The committee reporting the bill declared that 
" polygamy is virtually suppressed and there 
need be no fear of its revival." The bill ad- 
mitting Utah passed the Senate July 10, 1894, 
and was signed by the President, who by 
proclamation announced its admission into the 
Union in January, 1896. Its area is 84,970 
square miles. Its population in 1890 was 
207,905. Salt Lake City is the capital. Its mines of gold, silver, 
lead, anil copper are very rich, and parts of the State are devoted to 
agriculture. 

955. Cuba. — In February, 1894, there began in the Island of 
Cuba a rebellion against Spain, which owned the island and gov- 
erned it harshly (§§ 60S, 610, 860). Much sympathy was felt iu 
the United States for the insurgents, and filibustering expeditions 




954. What State was admitted in 1896? 

Ooo. Wbat caused the vvai' in Cuba? Why did the war threaten to become a 
contest Ijetvveeu the United States and Spain? 



418 EXTENSION OF THE MERIT SYSTEM. [1896 

were fitted out in the United States or off its coasts to aid the re- 
bellion. These efforts were unlawful, and were suppressed where 
possible by the Federal officials. War between the United States 
and Spain seemed not unlikely. Both houses of Congress, early 
in 1896, declared in favor of recognizing the struggle to be a revo- 
lutionary war rather than a mere insurrection. On July 30 the 
President issued a proclamation of neutrality, warning all persons 
against unlawfully making war on the Spanish forces in Cuba. In 
December, 1896, it looked for a time as though Congress might 
pass resolutions purporting to recognize the independence of Cuba. 
At this juncture the Secretary of State, Richard Olney, declared 
publicly that the power to recognize an independent state rested 
exclusively with the President, and announced, with thinly veiled 
contempt, that the resolution pending in the Senate, if passed, 
would be only " an expression of opinion by the eminent gentle- 
men who might vote for it." The resolution never came to a vote, 
and the danger of war with Spain diminished. 

956. Extension of the Merit System. — There are two theories 
held about appointment to ordinary positions under the govern- 
ment (§ 910). One theory is that public offices are rewards for 
political work and should be given to useful party men. This is 
the " spoils system." The other theory is that public oflfices are 
positions which should be filled by the most capable men irrespec- 
tive of their political leanings, and that where there are numerous 
applicants for office, fitness should be determined by business 
tests. This is the " merit system," which was largely extended by 
President Cleveland by an order of May 6, 1896, whereby 30,000 
additional positions were put under the merit system. 

057. The Presidential Campaign. — The Presidential election 
of 1896 was one of the most memorable political contests in our 
history. The hard times had given rise to great discontent, and 
many people advocated the free coinage of silver (§§ 900, 901, 
936, 948) as the remedy for the business depression. 

The " silver question " thus became the issue of the hour, 

956. What is the merit system? The spoils system? 

957. What was the issue in the Presidential campaign of 1896? Who were 
nominated? Who were elected? 



1896] THE PRESIDENTIAL CAMPAIGN. 419 

and the tariff was little discussed. Advocates of the free coin- 
age of silver were at first to be found in both of the great 
parties. In the Republican nominating convention at St. Louis a 
sinall party of silver men "bolted," that is, left the organization, 
inasmuch as the convention declared against the free coinage of 
silver unless by arrangement with other nations. William Mc- 
Kinley, of Ohio (§ 935), was nominated for President, and Garret 

A. Hobart, of New Jersey, for Vice-President. The advocates of 
the free coinage of silver were relatively more numerous in the 
Democratic party than in the Republican ranks. The Democratic 
convention at Chicago therefore declared for the free coinage of 
silver at the present ratio (16 to 1) without "waiting for the aid or 
consent of any other nation," and nominated William J. Bryan, of 
Nebraska, for President, and Arthur Sewall, of Maine, for Vice- 
President. 

The People's party (§ 945), or Populists, approved of free 
silver coinage, and nominated Bryan for President, and Thomas E. 
Watson, of Georgia, for Vice-President. Many Democrats, espe- 
cially in the East and Central West, who were opposed to the 
Chicago platform, held an independent convention at Indianapolis 
in September. Here they declared against the free coinage of sil- 
ver, indorsed the administration of President Cleveland (whose 
financial policy had been repudiated by the Chicago convention), 
and named General John M, Palmer, of Illinois, and General Simon 

B. Buckner, of Kentucky, for President and Vice-President, re- 
spectively. The Prohibitionists and the Socialist Labor party also 
put tickets in the field. The struggle centred around the silver 
issue, and after certain combination tickets had been arranged be- 
tween the Populists and the Democrats, it became plain that Mc- 
Kinley or Bryan must be elected. At the end of an exciting cam- 
paign, one of whose features was the breaking up of the exclusive 
Democratic sway in the Southern States (§ 888), McKinley and 
Hobart were elected. The Republican candidates obtained a large 
popular majority, and 271 out of the 447 electoral votes. 

058. The Arbitration Treaty. — Towards the close of his term 

958. What is arbitration? What was the purpose of the arbitration treaty 
with Great Britaial' 



420 LEADING EVENTS, 1893-7. [1897 

of office President Cleveland sent, with his approval, to the Senate 
a general treaty of arbitration with Great Britain. In 1890 Con- 
gress by unanimous vote had requested the President to open nego- 
tiations for this purpose with all nations. The purpose of this 
proposed treaty with Great Britain was to provide courts or tri- 
bunals to settle differences which might arise between the two 
natio.ns, in case a settlement of such differences could not be 
reached by ordinary diplomatic processes. The existence of such 
an arrangement, it was felt, would be an additional guarantee of 
peace between the two great English-speaking nations, and would 
tend to substitute for the barbarous expedient of war and carnage 
a peaceful, a reasonable, and a Christian method of deciding inter- 
national quarrels. The treaty was rejected by the Senate shortly 
after at the expiry of President Cleveland's term of office. 

Supplementary Questions. 

Locations. — Locate Chicago ; Venezuela; B^'itish Ouiana; Pullman; 
Utali ; Cut a. 

Review. — What were the results of the hard timeb? What was the 
effect of the Sherman Law? What are bonds? Why did the Federal 
Government interfere in the railroad strike in Chicago? What was the 
Wilson Bill? What was the effect of the Income Tax decision? What 
was the cause of trouble between Great Britain and Venezuela? How 
was it settled? What was the cause of the war in Cuba? What is the 
merit sy.stem? Explain the issue in the Presidential election of 1896. 
What i.s the object of an arl)itration treaty ? 

959. The Leading Events of Cleveland's second administration were 
as follows : 

1893-7: Cleveland's Term of Office. 

1893: Industrial depression § 947 

World's Fair at Chicago 947 

Repeal of the Sherman Law 948 

1894: First bond issue 949 

Railroad strike 950 

Wilson Bill passed 951 

1895: Income Tax decision 952 

Venezuelan Message 953 

1896: Utah admitted 954 

Cuban question 955 

The merit system extended in the civil service 956 

Presidential election 957 

1897: Arbitration treaty negotiated 958 

959. What were the leading events of 1893? Of 189^? Of 1895f Of 1896? Of 1897? 



CHAPTER XXIV. 
(1) General Summart. 

960-1000. The History which we have been studying is that 
of a great nation. The rise of other great nations has been long 
and slow, and many things in their early history are very uncer- 
tain ; but it is not so with tlie United States of America. It is 
just about four hundred years since the discovery of America 
(§ 8), and less than three hundred years since the English colonies 
in America were begun (§ 25). During this period there are not 
many things that are veiy doubtful : the student can see quite 
clearly the birth and growth of the nation. 

1001. The States were the first to appear, and they have 
always been a necessary part of the nation. Thirteen of them 
were founded, one by one, along the Atlantic coast, and thirtv- 
one others have since been founded as they have been needed. 
They have made the United States different from any of the other 
great nations. France, for example, is everywhere alike, and all 
parts of it are governed, as far as possible, by the government at 
Paris. In tlie United States, each State is left, as far as possible, 
to govern itself; and it is only in matters relating to tlie whole 
people that laws are made by the government at Washington. 
This is the only wise system by which so large a country as the 
Unite^l States could be kept under one government (§ 485). 

If the government at Washington attempted, as'in France, to make 
laws for tbe whole country in small as well as in great matters, it would 
not know what would be best for distant parts of the country. The 
result would be bad laws, discontent, rebellion, and finally the splitting 

960-1000. What is the history which we have been studying? How does it 
differ from that of other great nations ? How long a time does it cover ? Are its 
events doubtful ? 

1001. What is said of the States ? Of their number? Of their effect on the 
United States ? Compare the United States with France. AVhat is the advantage 
oi tue si'stem of the United Statt's ? 

421 



422 THE STATES AND THE NATION. 

of fhe country into different countries. All this is avoided by leaving 
each State to make laws which relate particularly to its own people and 
territory. 

1002. The Nation was born of the union of the colonies or 
States against Great Britain. They had always been glad to 
acknowledge the King of Great Britain as their king; but they 
would not be governed by a distant Parliament, which could know 
nothing of their needs. Bad laws were made by Parliament, and 
were resisted peaceably by the colonies. At last the resistance 
came to force in the fight at Lexington (§ 184), and that made the 
new nation. It still acknowledged the same king; but, when it 
found that the king was determined to be on the side of Parlia- 
ment, it abolished his authority, and declared its independence of 
him also (§ 206). The States were independent colonies without 
the nation ; the nation could not long maintain its existence with- 
out the State organizations. Each is necessary to the other ; and 
the two have made the country what it is. 

1003. Growth of the Nation. — This history has been told to 
very little purpose if it has not kept before the mind of the 
reader the wonderful growth of the nation ; a growth which was 
wonderful even in its small beginnings, and which is now taking 
such leaps that it is even more talked, about and thought about in 
other countries than in our own. Every year brings to our shores 
thinking men from other countries, who do not come to settle 
here, or merely to look at Niagara or the big trees of California, 
but to see with their own eyes a growth such as has never been 
seen on earth before. It is proper, then, for us to conclude by 
considering the present state of the country, the reasons for its 
wonderful growth, and the possibilities of its future. 

(2) State of the Country. 

1004. The Extent of Territory of the United States (§ 831) 
is not the largest in the world. The Chinese Empire, the British 

1002. How was the nation bom ? How did it become independent ? What is 
said of the States and the nation ? 

lOO:}. What is said of tlie {growth of the nation ? Of foreign observers ? What 
three things are we to consider in conchisiou ? 

1004. Is the territory of the United States the largest of tlie nations ? How does 
it compare with Italy or Great Bfitain ? With France, Spain^ Germany, or Austro- 
Hungary ? Wliat is said of Texas ? California ? 



NATURAL ADVANTAGES. 423 

Empire, including its various dependencies, and the Russian Em- 
l)ire are larger tlian tlie United States. But these are not really 
single nations, like the United States : each of thcui is a union of 
a great number of nations, under the control of a single government. 
If we compare our own country with the single nations that we are 
accustomed to read of in history, tlie United States (not including 
Alaska) would make about twenty-five such countries as Italy or 
Great Britain, or fifteen such countries as France, Spain, Germany, 
or Austro-llungary. Texas alone is larger than any of the four last 
named (§ 541) ; and C'alifornia than either of the two former, 

1005. Natural Advantages. — Tlie country is almost a world in 
itself. If the rest of the world were blotted out, the soil of the 
United States could still produce almost everything needed by its 
inhabitants. The American may experience almost every variety 
of climate without leaving his own country : some of the Dakota 
farmers regularly spend their winters among the orange-groves of 
Florida. The fertility of the soil is remarkable almost everywhere : 
regions like Nebraska, which were at first thought to be desert, 
have been found to be remarkably productive. Most otlier nations 
use more wheat than they produce : the United States has pro- 
duced over 600,000,000 bushels of wheat in a single year, and 
often has 150,000,000 bushels to sell to other nations. Coal, iron, 
gold, silver, copper, lead, oil, all the metals and minerals needed by 
man, are stored away for his use beneath the surface of the United 
States in abundance. The American may get almost anything he 
wishes from his own country by working for it. 

In modern times, when machinery counts for so much, the wealth 
of a country depends very much on its supply of coal. Great Britain's 
coal supply may l^e used up in a century, and it is hard to say what she 
will do then. We know already of 200,000 square miles of coal terri- 
tory in the United States — forty times as much as in Great Britain, and 
twenty times as much as in all Europe together. 

1006. The Population of the United States was over 02,000,- 
000 in 1890 (§ 942). This is already greater than that of any 
other thoroughly civilized nation. It is not so large as the pop- 

1005. What is said of variety of production ? Of variety of climate? Of the 
fertility of the soil ? Of the production of wheat ? Of metals and minerals ? 

1006. What was the poptdatioii in 1890 ? How dues it compare with other coun- 
tries ? How often dons it double ? Wliat does this natural increase mean ? What 
are tlie possiljilities of the future ? 



424 MATERIAL ADVANTAGES. 

ulation of China, Britisli India, or Russia; but these people are 
strong only in numbers, while the people of the United States are 
strong in all the forces of civilization. But it is not the present 
alone that is remarkable : it is the possibilities of the future. It was 
noticed long ago that the American people doubled every twenty- 
five years (§ 942). Now a doubling when the population was only 
about 2,000,000 was not so striking an event; but a doubling 
when the population is already 64,000,000 is something which 
must attract attention. It means that, by natural increase, a regi- 
ment of fighting men is added to the strength of the United States 
every d-ay, or a great army of fighting men every year. It 
means that the population may be 100,000,000 fifteen years 
from now, in 1910, and possibly 200,000,000 in 1935. Good 
judges think that the territory of the United States will support 
800,000,000 persons ; that, then, may be the population of the 
United States before the end of the next century. 

1007. Material Advantages. — Numbers, or extent of territory, 
would be but poor things if they were all the country could boast 
of. But the power of the country grows far faster in some respects 
than its numbers grow. Every year a million sewing-machines are 
produced; they can do more work tlian twelve million women could 
do by hand ; and thus the working power of the country grows 
faster even than its women increase. It is the same with steam 
machinery in regard to men. When the population numbers 200,- 
000,000, with all the powers of machinery, steam, and electricity 
to help it, it will be a power such as the world has never seen and 
will probably not see elsewhere. 

The people of Great Britain and otlier civilized countries have the 
same advantages of machinery, but their territory is so small that they 
can never approach the future numbers of the United States. 

1008. Peace is the natural condition of the American people. 

They have no neighbors strong enough to annoy them ; and they 

have no desire to war on others, for their territory is already as 

large as they can manage. Since the disappearance of slavery, 

1007. What is said of the growth of the power of the country ? Wliat instances 
made of sewing-machines ? Of machinery ? Wliat will be the state of affairs when 
the population is 200,000,000 ? 

1008. Why are the American people likely to remain at peace ? 



PEACE. 425 

there is nothing within the country to make war necessary. Other 
countries may perhaps have wars, battles, wliolesale destruction of 
life and property : the people of the United States have no de- 
sire for such things, and should resist having them forced upon 
them. 

1009. Armies are not needed here. Russia must keep a million 
of men constantly in her army, and France and Germany half a 
million each, for their neighbors will plunder them if they do not. 
The American people have an army of 25,000 men, and yet the 
people often grumble as if that were too many. They are fearless 
of attack from their neighbors, for other countries know that in a 
just war Congress can have for the asking three million soldiers. 
And so the people are not taxed, or workingmen taken away from 
work, in order to keep up a monstrous army in time of peace. 

1010. Railroads and Telegraplis. — There were more miles of 
railroad in the United States in 1895 (180,000 miles) than in all 
Europe, and nearly as many as in all the world outside of the 
United States. The number is increasing at the rate of many 
thousand miles each year. There were three times as many miles 
of telegraph in the United States in 1894 (more than 190,000 
miles) as in any other country. This quantity shows a continuous 
tendency to increase. 

1011. The National Debt was about $1,250,000,000 in 1897, 
deducting cash in the treasury. About $400,000,000 of this is 
in the form of paper money: the rest pays interest. That part 
which bears interest cannot be paid for some years to come. The 
United States would be glad to go on paying it, but those to whom 
it is due will not take their money until it falls due: they would 
rather leave it where they know it is safe. In 1865 the govern- 
ment was weighed down by a debt of nearly three thousand mill- 
ions (§ 832). The surpluses derived from taxation went to pay 
the debt as fast as possible. In less than thirty years about 



1009. What is said of the armies of foreign countries ? Of the United States ? 
Why is so small an army possible ? What is the result ': 

T 010. What is said of railroad lines? Of their increase ? Of telegraph lines ? Of 
their increase ? 

1011. What was the debt in 1S94? How was it divided? Why has payment 
grown slack ? Wliat is said of payment in the pusl ? 



426 RELIGION AND BENEVOLENCE. 

|>2, 000,000,000 has been paid, and further payment only stopped 
because the nation's creditors would not consent to be fully paid 
at present. 

1012. Education. — There were in the United States in 1890 
about thirteen nullion children in attendance on the public scliools, 
and about one million in attendance on other schools. The expenses 
of the public schools arc paid by the people, by taxation, and the 
results have been so excellent that other countries are rapidly fol- 
lowing the same plan. There were in 1890 nearly 450 colleges 
(442) in addition to schools of medicine, law, and theology. There 
were in 1893 about 19,000 newspapers exclusive of periodicals. 

Of the newspapers, 1,759 were published daily, issuing over three 
billion copies per year. 

1013. Religion. — It was for a very long time a settled belief of 
most Christian denominations that the state should aid the church, 
by taxing the people for its support. Nearly every nation had its 
state church, and most of the States while they were colonies fol- 
lowed the rule. Since they have become a nation they have changed 
it. The churches are supported by the free-will offerings of those 
who belong to them, and they have prospered by the change. It 
is believed that there are about 105,000 congregations in the 
United States, belonging to the various denominations, and they 
are more generally prosperous than if they depended on govern- 
ment aid. They not only carry on their own work, but aid others. 
In the South, in the frontier towns of the far West, and in the evil 
places of the large cities, there are great numbers of missionaries, 
supported by churches. 

1014. Benevolence. — Private and public benevolence is exceed- 
ingly common ; so much so as to be sometimes unwisely directed. 
Hospitals, asylums, charitable associations of every kind, show the 
kindly spirit of the people for misfortune. That kind of public 
spirit which is shown by giving money to public uses is exceedingly 
common in the United States. There are not many cities or town* 

1012. What is said of puWic schools ? How is the expense 'paid ? What is said 
of colleges ? Of newspapers ? 

1013. What was formerly believed to be the duty of the state to the church ? 
How has the practice lieen changed in the United States ? What is the number of 
congregations ? How do they aid the woik of others ? 

1014. What is said of benevolence 't Of public spirit ? What is the general feel- 
ing of the people in this respect ? 



THE NATIONAL WEALTH. 



421 



whicji cannot sjIjow a hospital, a park, a library, a college, or some 

similar public institution, jjresented to the public by some one who 

has prospered in the place. There is a general feeling of contempt 

for the rich man who dies without "leaving some of his money to 

the place where he made it." 

1015. National Wealth. — The country is probably the richest in 

the world, though in per-capita wealth surpassed by Great Britain. 

In 1870 the United States stood third in wealth; in 1880 it 

had passed France and stood second. In its yearly income and 

increase of wealth it now surpasses Great Britain and all other 

countries. 

The following table will give rough estimates of the wealth, the an- 
nual income, the manufactures, and the total industries of Great Brit- 
ain and the United States, and the increase of each from 1870 to 1880. 
It is taken from an English writer (Mr. Mulhall), considering the pound 
sterling as five dollars. 



Wealth, total 

Increase in ten years 

Annual Income 

Increase in ten years 

]\Ianufactures 

Increase in ten years 

Total Industries 

Increase in ten years 



Great Britain. 



(Millions of Dollars.) 
44,800 
3,250 

5,780 
975 

3,790 

580 

10,120 
1,685 



United States. 



(Millions of Dollars.) 
39,400 
7,800 

7,030 
1,720 

4.440 
1,030 

10,020 
2,625 



1016. State of the Country. — Here, then, is a country in which 
there was not a settler 290 years ago, and now (1894) it has over 
one sixth of the wealth of the world. It has territory sufficient to 
accommodate almost any number of people, and the people who 
inhabit it are, to say the least, as active, as intelligent, and as civil- 
ized as any in the world. Tlie sunlight, as it passes every day from 



1015. What is said of the wealth of tlie United States? Of its increase in ten 
j'ears ? Of its annual income and increase '! 

1016. How much of the world's wealth is in the United States ? What is said of 
the people ? What part of the wi^rld's work is done by them ? What is said of their 
daily growth ? What is Mr. MulhalTs remark ? What is said of the future ? 



428 CAUSES OF GROWTH. 

the Atlantic to the Pacific, wakes a population of 64,000,000, whose 
workers labor very hard. They already do one third of all the 
mining in the world, one fourth of all the manufacturing, and one 
fifth of all the agriculture. Every night they are stronger by a 
regiment of fighting men, and richer by millions of dollars, than the 
night before. " It would be impossible," said Mr. Mulhall in 1882^ 
" to find in history a parallel to the progress of the United States 
in the last ten years." And yet all this is very little, compared 
with what the future is to see. 

(3) Causes of Growth. 

1017. Other Countries have had as fair opportunities as the 
United States, but have made no such use of them. The Spanish 
colonies in South America and Mexico had a far larger territory 
and richer soil than the English colonies of North America, but 
they have never formed a great nation, or become powerful sepa- 
rately. There must be reasons why these English colonies have 
prospered so amazingly, and it would be well for us to consider 
them, that we may do no worse, at least, than our fathers have 
done. 

1018. The Institutions of the country have had much to do 
with its progress. From the beginning the country has bad no priv- 
ileged classes or noble families ; no man has been able to claim 
an office or a support from the people as his right, merely because 
his father had won a victory or gained wealth. Every man has 
known that, no matter how poor he might be at first, he could go 
just as high as he was able to overcome the natural difficulties in 
the way : there were few artificial ones. When a whole people 
have ambition, and have hopes of success for themsolvjs and their 
children, they are certain to do far harder and better work for it. 
The boy cutting rails on the prairie knows that his poverty cannot 
of itself prevent him from reaching the highest position the coun- 
try afiords ; the children of the President know that the dignity 



1017. Wli at is said of other countries? Of the Spanish colonies? Why should 
we consider the reasons of the country's growth ? 

1018. Wliat is said of the institutions of tlie country ? What encouragement 
have men had to work ? What has been the effect on the people ? 



WORK AND ENERGY. 429 

of liis position cannot of itself prevent them from falling to the 
lowest class, if they should prove unworthy. 

1019. Education has always been a purpose of the American 
people. They have set apart a large portion of their wealth to 
take care that the children of every man, rich or poor, shall have 
the opportunity, at least, to obtain an education. They have thus 
made their farmers, mechanics, and miners more intelligent than 
those of other countries, more quick to hit on new and useful in- 
ventions, and more handy in managing the inventions already in 
use. They have also helped their voters to vote more intelligently, 
and have helped to diminish crime, for it is not quite so likely that 
a man will become a criminal if he has the power to vote and a 
fair share of education. 

1020. Work. — Americans have always been a hard-working 
people, and their hard work has done very much to make their 
country great. They have always been anxious to make inven- 
tions, not for the purpose of avoiding work, but for the purpose of 
making their work still more effective. Tlie young man who goes 
from the country to the city, because he has or seeks the oppor- 
tunity to work harder or more effectively, aids in the growth of 
the country : but he who goes for the purpose of avoiding liard 
work is really doing all he can to injure the country which should 
be dear to him. He who gives up farming or a trade xo work 
harder or more effectively in some othei- way does well: but he 
who does so only for the purpose of living more easily does fool- 
ishly, and will live and die a failure, for he has none of the Ameri- 
can spirit in him, and will be beaten in the race by others who 
have it. 

1021. Energy. — This power of hard w'ork has come largely 
from the energy of the people: they have never been afraid of 
difficulties. The greater the difficulty has seemed, the greater has 
been the fury with which they have attacked it again and again 
until it has gone down before them. From the starving time in 

1019. What have Amerioans done for education ? What has been the effect on 
theii- working-men ? On their voters ? 

1020. What is said of the worldng power of tl)e people ? Of their inventions ? Of 
the desire to so from country to city ? Of the desire to give up farming: or a trade ? 

1021. What is said of the energy of the peojale '! How did the expeiience of 1861 
show the nature of their energy ? 



430 NATIONAL GOOD FAITB. 

Virginia, and the first bitter winters of New England, until now, 
the American has always been ready to do or endure anything if 
he can see that it is of any use to himself or others. Until 1861, 
the people of other countries believed that all this energy was 
simple greed, and that Americans were " dollar-hunters," who 
thought only of getting money. In 1861 the danger of a tremen- 
dous civil war fell on them, and they showed the tame energy in 
granting their money, in taxing themselves unmercifully, and in 
fighting as stubbornly as men can fight. At the end of the war, 
they attacked their debt in the same spirit and paid it in the same 
way. Americans believe that there is no difficulty that they can- 
not master in time ; and their children must be taught the same 
belief. 

1022. Honesty and Good Faith. — Many men in other countries 
believe that, in a country where every man, good or bad, rich or 
poor, has a vote, the people will vote for evil measures because they 
seem to be to their own profit. This has not been so in the 
United States. It would have been to the profit of the people for 
a time. If they had refused to pay their debt; and there wac no 
power which could have made them pay. Instead of refusing or 
hesitating, their representatives in Congress were urged to tax the 
people steadily until the debt was mastered. And now, if the 
United States should wish to borrow money, the rich men of other 
countries would contend with one another for the privilege of 
lending it, for they know that the honesty and good faith of .the 
American people would make it absolutely safe. Americans have 
made mistakes; but they have regularly meant and tried to do 
the thing which was riijlit and honest. 

1023. The Natural Advantages of the country, its soil, mines, 
rivers, and harbors, are great; but it is the qualities above named 
that have enabled the Americans to make such wonderful use of 
their advantages. If their childi'cn learn to think, feel, and act as 
their fathers did not; if they forget the honesty, the enorgy, the 



1022. "^Tiat belief is common in other countries ? Is it true of the United 
States? What instance is made of the del)t? What is said of the credit of tlie 
United States ? Of tlie intentions of tlie people ? 

1023. Have natural advantages alone made the United States great ? Will they 
aloue make the country great in future ? 



THE RESPONSIBILITY OF AMERICANS. 431 

love of work, the cultivation of education, and the religious feeling 
which marked their ancestors, the natural advantages of the country 
will help them no more than those of Brazil or Mexico have helped 
their people. It is the people that make the land great: the land 
alone will never make the people great. 

(4) The Future. 

1024. Fifty Tears Heuce, when we number two hundred mill- 
ions or more, there will he no power on earth to be compared with 
the United States of America. For the two hundred millions will 
not be such as live in China, niiulostaii, or Russia, but civilized men, 
helped by steam, electricity, and machinery, so that each of them 
can do the work of a score of Chinese, They can, if they should 
be foolish or wicked enough to wish to do so, maintain fleets and 
armies sufficient to overawe the rest of the world. They can 
make other nations dread their anger and yield to their slightest 
demand. They can make their country a bully and a nuisance 
among the nations. 

1025. Such a Power, so managed, would be the most terrible 
evil the world has yet seen. It would bring its own punishment 
upon the guilty people. If the moral forces which jiave made the 
country what it is should be lost, national decay would soon rid 
the earth of the evil, and free other nations from anxiety. North 
America has been the graveyard of other races before ours (§ 2) ; 
and it mav yet be the graveyard of our own. 

1026. Responsibility of tlie People. — It is the bounden duty 
of those who are growing up to manhood and womanhood to take 
care that no such evil shall come to pass. Each of them is, to 
some extent, an engineer to whose care has been entrusted an 
engine whose explosion would injure the whole human race. 
Wherever he sees an ignorant voter, a wicked voter, or a man who 
makes voters ignorant or wicked, he sees an enemy of himself, of 



1024. AVliat will be the state of the country fifty years hence ? Wliat will be 
the power of the people ? ITow can tliey use it ? 

102.>. What would be the meaning of such a pi wer ? What would be its punish- 
ment? 

1026. Wniat is the duty of the yoiuig; ? What is their position y Who are their 
enemies ? AVhere is their battle-fleld ? What may be their reward ? 



432 THE RESPONSIBILITY OF AMEBIGAN8. 

his country, and of humanity. Wherever he finds evil, even in 
liiuiself, lie sees his proper battle-ground; and he can there fight 
for his country as truly as with rifle or sabre. If he lives out man's 
allotted time of life, he will be rewarded in seeing his country re- 
spected and honored by all other nations as no nation has yet been 
respected or honored, and in feeling that he has done his part in 
the work. 



APPENDIX I. 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

In Congress, July 4, 1776. 
A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNI- 
TED STATES OF AMERICA. IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one 
people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them v^ith 
another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate 
and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God en- 
title them, a decent respect to the opinions of mankind requires that 
they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident: — That all men are created 
equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. 
That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, de- 
riving their just powers from the consent of the governed; that, when- 
ever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is 
the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new 
government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing 
its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their 
safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate, that governments 
long established should not be changed for light and transient causes; 
and accordingly all experience hath shown that mankind are more dis- 
posed to suffer while evils are sufferablc, than to right themselves by abol- 
ishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when along train of 
abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces 
a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is 
their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards 
for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance oi' these 
colonies; and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter 
their former systems of government. The history of the present King 
of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, ail 
having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over 
the.se states. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary 
for the public good. 

He has forbidden his governors to pa.'JS laws of immediate and press 
ing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent 



434 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 

shoiikl l)e obtained; and when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to 
attend to tlioin. 

He has le fused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large 
districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the riglit of 
representation in the legislature — a right inestimable to them, and 
formidable to tyrants only. 

He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncom- 
fortable, and distant from the depository of their public records, for 
the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with 
manly tirmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause 
others to be elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of an- 
nihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exercise; the 
State remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the dangers of in- 
vasions from without, and convulsions within. 

He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States; for 
that purpose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners; 
refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising 
the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 

He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his as- 
sent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure of 
their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of 
officers to harass our people and eat out their substance. 

He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without 
the consent of our Legislatures. 

He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior 
to, the civil power. 

He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign 
to our constitutions, and unacknowledged by our laws; giving his 
assent to their acts of pretended legislation: 

For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us; 

For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any mur- 
ders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States; 

For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world; 

For imposing taxes on iis without our consent; 

For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury; 

For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended offences; 

For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring 
province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging 
its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument 
for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies; 

For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and 
altering, fundamentally, the forms of our governments; 

For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves in- 
vested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his pro- 
tection, and waging war against us. 

He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns, 
nnd destroyed the lives of our people. 

He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to 



DECLABATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 435 

complete the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun 
with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most 
barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. 

He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the higii 
seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of 
their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

He has exciletl domestic insurrection among us, and has endeavored 
to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian sav- 
ages, whose known rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of 
all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in 
the most humble terms; our repeated petitions have been answered only 
by repeated injury. A prince whose character is thus marked by every 
act which may define a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in our attentions to our British brethren. 
We have warned them, from time to lime, of attempts by their legisla- 
ture to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have re- 
minded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement 
here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity; and 
we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow 
these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections 
and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice 
and of consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity 
which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of 
mankind, enemies in war, in peace friends. 

We, therefore, the Representatives of the United States of America, 
in General Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the 
world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the 
authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and de- 
clare, That these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and 
independent states; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the 
British crown, and that all political connection between them and the 
state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved; and that, as 
free and independent states, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts 
and things which independent states may of right do. And, for the sup- 
port of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine 
Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, 
and our sacred honor. 

The foregoing Declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and 
signed by the following members : — 

JOHN HANCOCK. 

NEW HAMPSHIRE. Robert Treat Paine, Samuel Huntington, 
Josiah Bartlett, Elbridge Gerry. William Williams, 

William Whipple, .^^ ..t ».tt. Oliver Wolcott. 

-Kif *ti mi * RHODE ISLAND. 

Matthew Thornton. ^ , . ^„.^ -^m^^ 

Stephen Hopkins, Ni<.w YORK. 

William Ellery. William Floyd. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY. Philip Livimxston, 

Samuel Adams, Connecticut. Francis Lewis, 

John Adams, Roger Sherman, Lewis Morris. 



436 



DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 



NEW JERSEY. 

Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon 
Francis Hopliinsou, 
Jolin Hart, 
Abraham Clark. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

Robert Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, 
George Clymer, 
James Smith, 
George Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
George Ross. 



DELAWARE. 



Caesar Rodney, 
George Read, 
Tliomas M'Kean. 



MARYLAND. 



Samuel Chase, 
William Paca, 
Thomas Stone, [rollton. 
Cliarles Carroll, of Car 



Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

William Hooper, 
Joseph Hewes, 
John Penn. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Edward Rutledge, 
Thomas Heyward, Jr., 
Thomas Lynch, Jr., 
Arthur Middleton. 



George Wythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Harrison, 
Thomas Nelson, Jr., 



Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
George Walton. 



Resolmd, That copies of the Declaration be sent to the several assem- 
blies, conventions, and committees, or councils of safety, and to the 
several commanding officers of the continental troops; that it be pro- 
claimed in each of the United States, and at the head of the army 



APPENDIX II. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 

PREAMBLE. 

WE, the people of the Uuited States, in order to form a more perfect 
union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the 
common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings 
of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this 
Constitution for the United States of America. 

ARTICLE L 

Section I. 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested 
in a Congress ' of the United States, which shall consist of Legislative 
a senate and house of representatives. powers. 

Sec. II. 1. The house of representatives shall be composed of mem- 
bers chosen every second year, by the people of the sev- House of 
eral states; and the electors in each state shall have the representa- 
qnalifications requisite for electors of the most numerous tives. 
branch of the state legislature. 

2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a cili- Qualifica- 
zeu of the United Slates, and who shall not, when elected, tions of rep- 
be an inhabitant of that state in which lie shall be chosen, resentatives. 

3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among tlie 
several slates which may be included withm this Union, according to 
their respective numbers, ^ which shall be determined by Apportion- 
addiug to the whole number of free persons, including ment of rep- 
those bound to service for a term of j'ears, and excluding resentatives. 
Indians not taxed, three fifths of all other persons.* The actual enu- 



1 The body of senators and representatives for each term of two years for which 
representatives are chosen is called one Congress. Each Congress expires at noon 
of the 4th of March next succeeding the beginning of its second regular session, 
when a new Congress begins. 

2 The apportionment under the census of isno is one representative to every 
173.901 persons. 

^ This refers to slaves, and Is no longer in force (see Amendment XIII.). 

What nation is governed by this Constitution? 

Preamble: Who formed the Constitution? For what purposes? 

Article I. Section 1. To what body are legislative (law-making) powers given 
(§ 282)? What are its branches? 

Section2. How often are representatives chosen? By whom? What are the qiial- 
ificafionsof a representative? Can any State be left without representatives? How 
are vacancies filled? How are the officers of the House of Representatives chosen? 
What body has the power of impeachment, (.§.283)? 



438 CONSTITUTION OF THE XJNITET> STATES. 

meration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of 
the Congress of tiie United States, and within every subsequent term of 
ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of 
representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each 
state shall have at least one representative; and until such enumeration 
shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose 
three; Massachusetts, eight; Kliode Island and Providence Plantations, 
one; Connecticut, five; New York, six; New Jersey, four; Pennsylva- 
nia, eight; Delaware, one; Maryland, six; Virginia, ten; North Caro- 
lina, five; South Carolina, five; and Georgia, three. 
^ . 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from 

acancies. any state, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs 
of election to fill such vacancies. 

Officers, how 5. The house of representatives shall choose their 
appointed. speaker and other officers,^ and shall have the sole power 
of impeachment. 

Sec. III. 1. The senate of the United States shall be composed of 

Senate ^^^ senators from each state, chosen by the legislature 

thereof, for six years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 

2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the 

first election, they shall be divided, as equally as maybe, 
of^enators°° ^^^^ ^^^^^^ classes. The seats of the senators of the first 

class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year; 
of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year; and of the 
third class, at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one third may 
be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen, by resignation 
or otlierwise, during the recess of the legislature of any state, the execu- 
tiye thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting 
of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

3. No person sliall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age 
Qualifications of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of tlie United 
of senators. States; and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant 
of that state for which he shall be chosen. 

President of 4. The vice-president of the United States shall be pres- 

the senate ident of the senate; but shall have no vote, unless they be 
equally divided. 

5. The senate shall choose their other officers, " and also a president^ro 
tempore, in the absence of the vice-president, or when he shall exercise 
tiie office of president of the United States. 

6. The senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. Wlien 
Senate a sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirma- 
courtfor tion. When the president of the United States is tried, 
trial of im- the chief justice shall preside; and no person shall be con- 
peachments. yjctgd without the concurrence of two thirds of the mem- 
bers present. 

' Clerk, sergeant-at-arms, door-keeper, postmaster and otliers. Ttie Speaker is 
the presiding officer. 
2 Secretary, sergeant-at-arms, door-keeper, postmaster and others. 

Sections. How is tlie Senate composed? How are the Senators chosen ? How 
long do they serve? What are their qualifications? Who presides over the Senate! 
How are the other offlcers of the Senate chos'ii? What body tries impeacbnientf 
(§283)? What vote is necessary for conviction? When does the Chief Justice pre 
side? What punishment follows conviction? 



CONSTITUTION OF TBE UNITED STATES. 439 

7. Judgment, in case of impeachment, shall not extend further than 
to removal fromofflce, and disqualificatiom to hold and en- judgment in 
joy any otfice of honor, trust, or profit, under the United case of con- 
States; but the party convicted shall, nevertheless, be liable miction- 
and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according 
to law. 

Sec. IV. 1. Tlie times, places, and manner of holding elections for 
senators and representatives, shall be prescribed in each gip„t- f 
state by the legislature thereof; but the Congress may, at senators and 
any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, except of represen- 
as to the places of choosing senators. tatives. 

2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year; and such 
meeting shall be on tiie first Monday in December, unless Meeting of 
they shall by law appoint a different day. Congress. 

Sec. V. 1. Each house shall be the judge of the elections, returns, 
and qualifications of its own members; and a majority Organiza- 
of each shall constitute a quorum to do business; but a tion of Con- 
smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may gress. 
be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, in such man- 
ner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 

2. Each house may determine the rules of its proceed- Rnleofpro- 
ings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with ceeding. 
the concurrence of two thirds, expel a member. 

3. Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time 
to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in Journal of 
their judgment, require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of Congress. 
the members of either house, on any question, shall, at the desire of 
one fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 

4. Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall. Adjourn- 
without the consent of the other, adjourn for more than mentof 
three days, nor to any other place than that in which Congress, 
the two houses shall be sitting. 

Sec. VI. 1. The senators and representatives shall receive a compen- 
sation 1 for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid pay and 
out of the treasury of the United States. Tliey shall, in all privileges of 
cases, except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be members, 
privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their re- 
spective houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for 
any speech or debate in either house they shall not be questioned in any 
other place. 

1 The present compensation is $5,000 a year, with twenty cents for every mile of 
travel by the most usually travelled post route to and from the national capital. 

Section 4. What bodies regulate elections to Congress? What may Congress do? 
What is the only exception? When must Congress meet? When ?Haj/ Congress 
meet? 

Sections. How are disputed elections to Congress decided? How is order pro- 
vided for? What vote is necessary for expulsion? Can any of the proceedings of 
Congress be kept secret? Can either branch adjourn without the consent of the 
other? For how long? 

Section G. How are members of Congress paid? How is their pay fixed? Can 
they be arrested during a session of Congress ? For wliat offences only? Can they 
be pnnished for their speeches in Congress by other bodies? Can they hold any 
other oilice under the United States while they are members of Congress? 



440 CONSTITUTION OF TEE UNITED STATES. 

2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he 
Plurality ^^^ elected, be appointed to any civil offlce, under the au- 

of offices thority of the United States, which shall have been created, 

prohibited. or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased, dur- 
ing such time; and no person holding any office under the United States 
shall be a member of either house during his continuance in office. 

Sec. VII. 1. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
Revenue house of representatives; but the senate may propose or 

bills. concur with amendments, as on other bills. 

2. Every bill which shall have passed the house of representatives and 
the senate shall, before it become a law, be presented to the president 
How bills be- of the United States. If he approve, he shall sign it; but 
come laws. if not, he shall return it, with his objections, to that house 
in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the objections at 
large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If, after such re- 
consideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it 
shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other house, by which 
it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that 
house, it shall become a law. But, in all such cases, the votes of both 
houses shall be determined by yeas and naj's, and tlie names of the per- 
sons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of 
each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the presi- 
dent within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been pre- 
sented to him, the same shall be a law in like manner as if he had signed 
it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in 
which case it shall not be a law. 

3. Every order, resolution, or vote, to which the concurrence of the 
Approval Senate and house of representatives may be necessary (ex- 
and veto cept on a question of adjournment), shall be presented to 
powersofthe the president of the United States; and before the same 
president. shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or, being disap- 
proved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of the senate and house 
of representatives, according to the rules and limitations prescribed in 
the case of a bill. 

Sec. VIII. The Congress shall have power — 
Powers 1- To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, 

vested in to pay the debts and provide for the common defence and 

Congress. general welfare of the United States; but all duties, im- 
posts, and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States: 

2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States: 

3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
states, and with the Indian tribes: 

Section 7. By which branch of Congress must revenue bills be passed first? What 
may be done by the senate? What share' has the President in the making of laws? 
What is his objection to signing a bill called (§478)? What vote is necessary to 
pass a bill over the veto? How many days are allowed to him to veto a bill? If 
the time passes without a veto, what is the consequence? 

Section 8. What power over taxes is given to Congress ? Over borrowing money? 
In relation to commerce? In relation to naturalization and bankruptcies? In 
relation to coin? To counterfeiting? To post-offlces? To authors and inventors? 
To United States courts? To piracy? To declaring war (§ .5.50) ? To making war on 
land? On sea? In relation to the government of the army and navy? To govern- 
ing the District of Columbia? In relation to calling forth the militia? To gov 
eruiug the militia? What general powers are given to CongresfT 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 441 

4. To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
the subject of baukruplcies throughout the United Slates: 

5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, 
and fix the standard of weights and measures: 

6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States. 

7. To establish ])ost offices and post roads: 

8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their 
respective writings and discoveries. 

9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court: 

10. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offences against the law of nations: 

11. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
rules concerning captures on laud and water: 

12. To raise and support armies; but no appropriation of money to 
that use shall be for a longer term than two years: 

13. To provide and maintain a navy 

14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces: 

15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions: 

16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, 
and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service 
of the United States, reserving to the states respectively the appoint- 
ment of the officers, and the autliority of training the militia according 
to the discipline prescribed by Congress: 

17. To exercise exclusive legislation, in all cases whatsoever, over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular 
states, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of government 
of the United States; ' and to exercise like authority over all places pur- 
ciiased, by the consent of the legislature of the state in which the same 
shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dockyards, and 
other needful buildings: ar.d 

18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carry- 
ing into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by 
this constitution in the government of the United States, or in any de- 
partment or officer thereof. 

Sec. IX. 1. The migr.'vtion or importation of such persons as any of 
the states now existing sball think proper to admit, shall immigrants, 
not be prohibited by the ConQr&ss prior to the year one how admit- 
thousand eight hundred and eight; but a tax or duty may *^''- 
be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each 
person. 2 • 



» The District of Columbia (§ 300). 

* This has reference to the foreign slave trade (§§ 380, 331). 

Section 9. When was Congress permitted to abolish the foreign slave trade? May 
Congress suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus? Or pass bills of at- 
tainder or ex post facto laws? Orlardirect taxes? Orfavor the commerce of any 
State? Or allow money to be paid out without law? Or grant titles of nobility? 



442 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Habeas cor- ^- ^^^^ privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be 
pus. suspended, uuless when, in cases of rebellion or invasion, 

the public safety may require it. 
Attainder. 3. No bill of attainder, or ex post facto law, shall be 

passed. 
4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless 
Direct taxes, j^ proportion to the census or enumeration hereinbefore 

directed to be taken. 
Regulations ^' ^^ ^^^ ^'" *^^^y shall be laid on articles exported from 
regarding any state, 

duties. 6. No preference shall be given, by any regulation of 

commerce or revenue, to the ports of one state over those of 
another; nor shall vessels bound to or from one state be obliged to 
enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

Moneys, how 7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in 
drawn. consequence of appropriations made by law; and a regu- 

lar statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public 
money shall be published from time to time. 

Titles of 8- No title of nobility shall be granted by the United 

nobility States, and no person holding any office of profit or trust 

prohibited. under them shall, without the consent of the Congress, ac- 
cept of any present, emolument, office, or title of any kind whatever, 
from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Sec. X. 1. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confede- 
Powersof ration; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; 
states emit bills of credit; make anything but gold and silver coin 

defined. ^ tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex 

post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts; or grant any 
title of nobility. 

2. No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any im- 
posts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely 
necessary for executing its inspection laws; and the net produce of all 
duties and imposts, laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for 
the use of the treasury of "the United States, and all such laws shall be 
subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No state shall, 
without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops 
or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact 
with another state, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless 
actually invaded or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 



ARTICLE II. 

Section I. 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President 
Executive o^ tile United States of America. He shall hold his office 
power, in during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice- 

whom vested. President, chosen for the same term, be elected as follows: 

Section 10. Name the first three of the powers that are altogether denied to the 
States. What taxing power is denied to the States, unless Congress consents? 
What war powers are denied to the States, unless Congress consents? 

Article II. Section 1. In what officer is vested the executive power (that of 
enforcing the laws)? How long does he serve? What officer is elected with him? 
How are electors chosen? Who are not to serve as electors? How many electors 



CONSTITUTION OF TEE UNITED STATES. 443 

2. Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors equal to the whole num- 
her of senators and representatives to which the state may ^^ ^^^' 
be entitled in the Congress; but no senator, or representative, or 
person holding an oflBce of trust or profit under the United States 
sliall be appointed an elector. 

[3. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by 
ballot for two persons, of whom one, at least, shall not he 
an inhabitant of the same state with themselves. And they of e^ectorf^ 
shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the ' 

number of votes for each; which list they shall sign and certify, and 
transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United iStates, 
directed to the president of the senate. Tlie president of tlie senate 
shall, in the presence of the senate and house of representatives, open 
all the certificates, and tlie votes shall then be counted. The person 
having the greatest number of votes shall be the president, if such num- 
ber be a majority of tlie whole number of electors appointed; and if 
there be more than one who have such majority, and have aud of house 
an equal number of votes, then the house of represeuta- of represen- 
tives shall immediately choose, by ballot, one of them for tatives. 
president; and if no person have a majority, then, from the five high- 
est on the list, the said liouse shall, in like manner, choose the presi- 
dent. But, in choosing the president, the votes shall be taken by states, 
the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this 
purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of the 
states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. In 
every case, after the choice of the president, tlie person having the 
greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the vice president. But, 
if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the senate 
shall choose from them, by ballot, the vice-president.]! 

4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing 

the electors, and the day on which liiey shall give their ^hoosiifff 
votes; which day shall be the same throughout the United electors. 
States.'-* 

5. No person, except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the Uniied 
States at the time of the adoption of this constitution, shall Qualiflca- 
be eligible to the office of president; neither shall any per- tionsof the 
son be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to president, 
the age of thirty-five years, and been fourteen years a resident within 
the United States. 



1 This clause, within brackets, has been superseded by the 12th Amendment. 
See p. ii-i. 

^ The electors are chosen on the Tuesday next after the first Monday in Novem- 
ber preceding; the expiration of a presidential term, and vote for president and 
vice-president on the first Wednesday of the December followint;. The votes are 
counted and declared in Congress the second Wednesday of the following February. 

are chosen by each State? How are the election-days determined? What are the 
qualitications of the president? When does the vice-president become president 
(§ 514)? How is a vacancy by the removal, death, resignation, or inability of the 
vice-president to he provided for (§ 9':;?i? How is the salary of the president pro- 
vided for? What does the president swear to do? 



444 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

6. In case of the removal of the president from ofiSce, or of his 
Resort in death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and 
case of his duties of the said office, tlie same sliall devolve on the 
disabihty. vice-president; and the Congress may, by Jaw, provide for 
the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the presi- 
dent and vice-president, declaring what officer shall then act as presi- 
dent; and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be re- 
moved, or a president shall be elected. 

7. The president shall, at stated times, receive for liis services a com- 

P^^iisalion, which shall neither be increased nor diminished 
president. ^ during the period for whiph he shall have been elected; 

and he shall not receive within that period any other 
emolument from the United States, or any of them.i 

8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing oath or affirmation : — 

"I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the 
_ , office of President of the United States, and will, to the 

^ ■ best of my ability, preserve, protect, and defend the Con- 

stitution of the United States." 

Sec. II. 1. The president shall be commander-in-chief of the army 
and navy of the United Slates, and of the militia of the several states, 
when called into the actual service of the United States; he 
Dresfdent*^^ may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer, 
in each of the executive departments, upon any subject re- 
lating to the duties of their respective officers; and he shall have power 
to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, 
except in cases of impeachment. 

2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
senate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present 
Ma ak concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice 
treaties, ap- ^"d consent of the senate shall appoint, ambassadors, 
point am- other public ministers and consuls, judges of the supreme 
bassadors, court, and all other officers of the United States whose 
ju ges, e c. appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and 
which shall be establislied by law. But the Congress may, by law, vest 
the appointment of such inferior officers as they think proper in the 
president alone, in ths courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

3. The president shall have power to till up all vacancies that may 
May fill happen during the recess of the senate, by granting corn- 
vacancies, missions which shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Sec. III. 1. He shall, from time to time, give to the Congress infor- 
mation of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration 



• The salary of the president was $0.5,000 a vear until 1872, when It was increased 
to $50,000. That of the vice-president is $8,00"0 a year. 



Section 2. What rank does the president hold in the army and navy? How does 
he consult, his cabinet (§299)? What is the president's pardoning power? How are 
treaties made? Appointments to office (§ 9.12)? How are vacancies filled? 

Section 3. What messages does the president send to Congress? How are extra 
gessioiis of Congress called? What further power has the president? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 445 

such measures as he sliall judge necessary and expedient ;i he may, on 
exlraordiiiary occasions, convene both houses, or either of May convene 
them, and, in case of disagreement between tliem with Congress. 
respect to tlie time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time 
as he sliall think proper; he shall receive ambassadors and other pub- 
lic ministers; he shall take care that the laws be faithfully executed; 
and shall commission all the officers of the United States. 

Sec. IV. 1. The president, vice-president, and all civil officers of 
the United States, shall be removed from office on impeach- How officers 
ment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other may be re- 
high crimes and misdemeanors. moved. 



ARTICLE III. 

Section I. 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be 
vested in one Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts jtidicial 
as the Congress may, from time to time, ordain and estab power, how 
lish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, nested, 
shall hold their offices during good behavior; and shall, at stated times, 
receive for their services a compensation which shall not be diminished 
during their continuance in office. 

Sec. II. 1. The judicial power shall extend to all cases in law and 
equity, arising under this constitution, the laws of the United States, 
and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their To what 
authority; to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public cases it 
ministers, and consuls; to all cases of admiralty and niari- extends. 
time jurisdiction; to controversies to Avhich the United States shall be a 
party; to controversies between two or more states; between a state and 
citizens of another state;- between citizens of different states; between 
citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants of different states; 
and between a state, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, 
or subjects. 

2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and con- 
suls, and those in which a state shall be a party, the su- jurisdiction 
preme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other of the su- 
cases before mentioned, the supreme court shall have ap- P''eme court, 
pellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and 
under such regulations, as the Congress shall make. 



1 The president does this in messages at the opening of each session. Washing- 
ton and John Adams read their messages in person to both honses of Congress. 
Jeflferson introduced the present practice of sending to the two houses a written 
message by his private secretary. 

* See Amendments, Art. XI. 

Section 4. What is said of Impeachment (§851)? 

Article III. Section 1. In what is the judicial power of the United States 
vested? How long do the judges hold office? What i.s said of their salaries? 

Section 2. What cases may be brought Isefore the United States courts? Wliat cases 
may be begun in the Supreme Court? W'hat cases must be begun in lower courts, 
with power of appeal to the Supreme Court? How and where are trials to take 
place? How is the place f. s.ed when the offence is committed in a Territory or at sea? 



446 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

3. The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jjyjgg jury, and such trial shall be held in the state where the 

respecting said crimes shall have been committed; but when not com- 
trials. mitted within any state, the trial shall be at such place or 

places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

Sec. III. 1. Treason against the United States shall consist only 
in levying war against them, or in adhering to tbeir ene- 
defineX mies, giving tliem aid and comfort. No person shall be 

convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of two wit- 
nesses to tlie same overt act, or on confession in open court. 
2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of trea- 
son; but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of 
^^'^hed blood, or forfeiture, except during the life of the person 

^ ■ attainted. 

ARTICLE IV. 

Section I. 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to 
the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every 
st'ates^ °^ other state. And the Congress may, by general laws, pre- 
- scribe the manner in which such acts, records, and pro- 
ceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Sec. II. 1. The citizens of each state shall be entitled 
of 'c'tSens ^^ ^'^ privileges and immunities of citizens in the several 
states. 

2. A person cliarged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime. 
Executive who shall flee from justice, and be found in another state, 
requisitions, sliall, on demand oi' the executive authority of the state 
from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the stale having 
jurisdiction of the crime. ^ 

3. No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws 
Lawresulat- thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any 
ing service law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service 
or labor. ^^ labor; but shall be delivered up on claim of the party to 
whom such service or labor may be due.^ 

Sec. III. 1. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this 
Nevr states, Union; but no new states shall be formed or erected 
how formed within the jurisdiction of any other state, nor any state be 
and admitted, formed by the junction of two or more states, or parts of 
states, without the consent of the legislature of the states concerned, as 
well as of the Congress. 

2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all need- 



1 See also § 518. " See §§ 285, 591. 



Section 3. In what does treason consist? How must it be proved? How is it to 
be punished? - 

Article IV. Section 1. What credit is given in each State to the records of 
other States? How are the records proved? 

Section 2. What rights have citizens when they remove to another State? How 
are escaped criminals brouglit back to the State where the crime was committed? 
How were escaped slaves brouglit back to their owners' States? 

Section 3. How are new States admitted? How are the Territories governedJ 



CONSTITUTION OF TEE UNITED STATES. 447 

ful rules and regulations respecting, the territory or other po^e^ ^f 

property belonging to the United States; and nothing in Congress 

this constitution sliall be so construed as to prejudice any over public 

claims of the United States, or of any particular state. lands. 

Sec. IV. 1. The United States shall guarantee to every state in thk-j 

Union a republican form of government, and shall protect Republican 

each of them against invasion; and on application of the government 

legislature, or of the executive (when the legislature cannot guaranteed. 
be convened), against domestic violence. 



ARTICLE V. 

1. The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose amendments to this constitution; or, on the 
application of the legislatures of two thirds of the several Constitution, 
states, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, how to be 
"which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and pur- amended, 
poses, as part of this constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of 
three fourths of the several states, or by conventions in three fourths 
thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification maj^ be proposed by 
the Congress; provided, that no amendment which may be made prior 
to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner 
aflfect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; 
and that no state, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal suf- 
frage in the senate. 

ARTICLE VI. 

1. All debts contracted and engagements entered into Validity of 
before the adoption of this constitution, shall be as valid debts recog- 
against the United States under this constitution as under Jiized. 

the Confederation. 

2. This constitution, and the laws of the United States which shali 
be made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or Supreme law 
which shall be made, under the authority of the United of the land 
States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the judges defined. 

in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in the constitution or 
laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 

3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the mem 
bers of the several state legislatures, and all executive and judicial ofB- 
cers, both of the United States and of the several states, o^th; of 
shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this whom re- 
constitution; but no religious test shall ever be required as quired, and 
a qualification to any office or public trust under the Uni- or w a . 
ted States. 

Section 4. How are the States protected? 

Article V. How are Amendments proposed? How may a convention of States 
be called? How are Amendments ratified, so as to become part of the Constitu- 
tion? Can a State be deprived of its Senators? 

Article VI. Who paid the debts of the Confederation? What is the supreme 
law of the land? Can a State resist it? What do officers of the States and of the 
United States swear to do? Can any religious test be required of them? 



448 



CONSTITUTION OF TEE UNITED STATES. 



ARTICLE VII. 

1. The ratification of the conventions of nine states shall 
be sufficient for the establishment of this constitution be- Ratification, 
tween the states so ratifying the same.^ 

Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the 
seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thou- 
sand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of 
the United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof, v.'e 
have hereunto subscribed our uames.*^ 

GEO. WASHINGTON, 

Presidt. and deputy from Virginia. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

John Langdon, 
Nicholas Gilman. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 

Nathaniel Gorham, 
Rufus King. 



CONNECTICUT. 

Wm. Saml. Johnson, 
Roger Sherman. 

NEW YORK. 

Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JERSEY. 

Wil. Livingston, 
David Breariey, 
Wm. Patersou, 
Jona. Dayton. 



PENNSYLVANIA. 

B. Franklin, 
Tliomas Mifflin, 
Robt. Morris, 
Geo: Clymer, 
Tho: Fitzsimons, 
Jared Ingersoll, 
James Wilson, 
Gouv: Morris. 



VIRGINIA. 

John Blair, 

James Madison, Jr. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 

Wm. Blount, 

Rich'd Dobbs Spaight, 

Hu. Williamson. 



SOUTH CAROLINA, 



DELAWARE. 

Geo: Read, i t? ti ri 

?-^^i^gp.'^^^^«"^-j-'^'4hS-i s I'ot 

John Dickinson, 
Richard Bassett, 
Jaco: Broom. 



esw or th 
Pinckney, 
Charles Pinckney, 
Pierce Butler. 



MARYLAND. 

James M'Henry, Georgia. 

Dan:of St.Tlios. Jenifer, William Few, 
Daul. Carroll. Abr. Baldwin. 



Attest: 



WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 



AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 



^'Art. I. 



Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
religion, or prohibiting tlie free exercise thereof; or abridg- 
ing the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or the right of the 
speech,press. people peaceably to assemble and to petition the govern- 
ment for a redress of grievances. 



Freedom in 
religion 



I See § 287. 

^ The number of delegates chosen to the convention was sixty-flve; ten did not 
attend; sixteen declined to sign the Constitution, or left the convention before it 
was ready to be signed. Thirty-nine signed. 

^ The first ten amendments were proposed in 1789, and declared adopted in 1791. 

Article VII. How many State ratifications were necessary to establish the Con- 
st iMition? How many States finally ratified it(§ .300)? 

Amendments: Ahticle I. How is freedom of religion, speech, and the press 
protected? 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 449 

Art, II. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of 
a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms Tyr-i-f- 
shall not be infringed. ' ^ '*' 

Art. III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any 
house, without the consent of the owner; nor in time of war „ , ,. 
but in a manner to be prescribed by law. 

Art. IV. The right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches Search- 
and seizures, shall not be violated; and no warrants shall warrants, 
issue but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and 
particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things 
to be seized. 

Art. V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise 
infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, 
except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, 
wheu in actual service, in time of war or public danger; nor Capital 
shall any person be subject for the same offence to be twice crimes, 
put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled, in any criminal 
case, to be a witness against himself; nor be deprived of life, liberty, or 
property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be 
taken for public use, without just compensation. 

Art. VI. In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the 
right to a speedy and public trial, i)y an impartial jury of the state and 
district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district 
shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be Trial by 
informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be Jury, 
confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process 
for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to have the assistance of counsel 
for his defence. 

Art. VII. In suits at common law, where the value in controversy 
shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall Suits at com- 
be preserved; and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwise nion law. 
re-examined, in any court of the United States, than according to the 
rules of the common law. 

Art. VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor Bail, fines, 
excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments «*«. 
inflicted. 

Art. IX. The enumeration in the constitution, of cer- Certain 
tain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage rights, 
others retained by the people. 

Art. X. The powers not delegated to the United States Powers 
by the constitution, nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved, 
reserved to the states respectively, or to the people. 

Article II. How is the right to bear arms protected? 

Article III. May house-owners be compelled to receive soldiers into their 
houses? 

Article IV. How are the people protected against vexatious search-warrants? 

Article V. How are the people protected against vexatious charges of crime? 
Against the seizure of private property? 

Article VI. How are criminal trials to be conducted? What rights has the 
defendant? 

Article VII. In what civil suits must trial by jury be maintained? 

Article VIII. How are the people protected against excessive bail and fines? 

Article IX. Who retain rights which are not mentioned? 

Article X. Who retain rights cot given to the United States, or forbidden to the 
States? 



450 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

Judicial ^Art. XI. The judicial power of tlie United States 

power shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or 

limited. equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United 

States, by citizens of another state, or by citizens or subjects of any 
foreign state. 

■■^Art. XII. The electors shall meet in their respective states, and 
vote by ballot for president and vice-president, one of whom, at least, 

sliall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; 
f^T't'^n^'^'' they shall name in their ballots tlie person voted for as 
Sec. 4, ' president, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as 
respecting vice-president; and they shall make distinct lists of all per- 
election of gons voted for as president, and of all persons voted for as 
andTvice- vice-president, and of the number of votes for each, which 

president. lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the 

seat of the government of the United States, directed to the 
president of the senate; tlie president of the senate shall, in the presence 
of the senate and house of representatives, open all the certificates, and 
the votes shall tlien be counted; the person having the greatest number 
of votes for president shall be the president, if such number be a majority 
of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such 
majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers, not exceed- 
ing three, on the list of those voted for as president, the house of repre- 
sentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the president. But, in 
clioosing the president, the votec shall be taken by states, the represen- 
tation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall 
consist of a member or members from two thirds of the stales, and a 
majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the 
house of representatives shall not choose a president, whenever the right 
of clioice shall devolve upon them, before tlie fourth day of March next 
following, then the vice-president shall act as president, as in the case of 
the death or other constitutional disability of the president. Tlie person 
having the greatest number of votes as vice-president, siiall be the vice- 
president, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors 
appointed; and if no person have a majority, then from tlie two highest 
numbers on the list the senate shall choose "the vice-president; a quorum 
for the purpose shall consist of two thirds of tlie whole number of sena- 
tors, and a majoritj' of tiie whole number shall be necessary to a choice. 
But no person constitutionally ineligible to the ofBce of president, shall 
be eligible to that of vice-president of tlie United States. 
No slaver ^Art. XIII. Sec. I. Neither slavery nor involuntary 

'^' servitude, except as a punishment for crime, whereof the 



1 The eleventh amendment was proposed in 1794, and declared adopted in 1798. 
" The twelfth amendment was proposed in 1803, and declared adopted in 1804. 
' The thirteenth amendment was proposed and adopted in 1865 (§ 838). 

Article XI. Can a State be sued by citizens of another State? By citizens of a 
foreig-n state? 

Article XII. For whom do the electors vote? Can they take both from their 
own State? Where do they send their lists of votes? Who opens the certificates? In 
whose presence? What part of the electoral votes must a President have? If no one 
has a majority, how is the President chosen? If no President is chosen, who acts as 
President? What part of the electoral votes must a Vice-President have? If no one 
has a majority, how is the Vice-President chosen? 

Article XIII. Section 1. Can slavery exist in the United States? 

Section 2. Who has power to prevent it? ' 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 451 

party sliall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United 
States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 

Sec. II. Congress sluiU have power to enforce this article by appro- 
priate legislation. 

iArt. XIV. Sec. I. All persons born or naturalized in the United 
States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United 
Slates anil of the state wlierein they reside. No state shall make or en- 
force any law which siiall abridge the privileges or iminuuiiies of citi- 
zens of the United States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, 
liberty, or property, without due process of law, nor deny to any person 
within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. 

Sec. II. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several 
states according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num- 
ber of persons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed. But when 
the right to vote at any election for the clioice of electors for president 
and vice-president of the United States, representatives in Congress, the 
executive or judicial othcers of a state, or the members of the legislature 
thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being 
twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way 
abridged, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis 
of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion in which 
the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male 
citizens twenty-one years of age in such state. 

Sec. III. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, 
or elector of president or vice-president, or hold any office, civil or mili- 
tary, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previously 
taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United 
States, or as a member of any state legislature, or as an executive or 
judicial officer of any state, to support the constitution of the United 
States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, 
or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may, by 
a vote of two thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Sec. IV. The validity of the public debt of the United States, au- 
thorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pension and 
bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not 
be questioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall assume 
or paj' any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion 
against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of 
any slave; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall be held 
illegal and void. 

Sec. V. Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legis- 
lation, the provisions of this article. 



1 The fourteenth amendment was proposed in 1866, and adopted in 1868 (§ 846). 

Article XIV. Section 1. Who are citizens of the United States? May a State 
abridge the privilegres of citizens of the United States? 

Section 2. How are representatives apportioned among' the States? 

Section 3. What persons are forbidden to hold office under a State or the United 
States? How may this disability lie removed? 

Section 4. How is the public debt of the United States orotected? What debts 
are illegal and void? 

Section 5. Who has power to enforce this amendment? 



452 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 

•Art. XV. Sec. I. The rights of citizens of the United States to 
vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any 
state, on accouut of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Sec. II. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- 
priate legislation. 



1 The fifteenth amendment was proposed in 1869, and adopted in 1870 (§ 872). 

Article XV. Section 1. May the United States or a State pass laws to prevent 
citizens from voting, on account of race, color, or previous slavery? 
Section 2. Who has power to enforce this amendment? 



APPENDIX III. 



FORMATION OF STATES. 

1. Delaware ratified the Constitution Dec, 7 

2. Penusylvania " " ,. Dec. 1'2 

3. New Jersey " " Dec. 18 

4. Georgia " " Jan. 

5. Conuecticut " '•' Jan. 9 

6. Massachusetts " " Feb. 6 

7. Maryland " " Apr. 28 

8. South Carolina " " May 28 

9. New Hampshire" " June 21 

10. Virginia " " June 25 

11. New York " " ...July 26 

12. North Carolina " " Nov. 21 

13. Rhode Island " " May 29 

14. Vermont admitted to the Union Mar. 4 

15. Kentucky " " June 1 

16. Tennessee " " June 1 

17. Ohio " " Nov. 29 

18. Louisiana " " Apr. 30 

19. Indiana " " Dec. 11 

20. j\Iississippi " " Dec. 10 

21. Illinois " " Dec. 3 

22. Alabama " " Dec. 14 

23. Maine "' " Mar. 15 

24. Missouri " '' Aug. 10 

25. Arkansas " ' ' June 1 5 

26. Michigan " '■■ Jan. 26 

27. Florida " '" Mar. 3 

28. Texas " " Dec. 29 

29. Iowa " " Dec. 28 

30. Wisconsin " " May 29 

31. California " '• Sept. 9 

32. Minnesota " " May 11 

33. Oregon " " Feb. 14 

34. Kansas " " Jan. 29 

35. West Virginia " *' June 19 

36. Nevada " " Oct. 31 

37. Nebraska " " Mar. 1 

38. Colorado " " Aug. 1 

39. North Dakota " " Nov. 3 

40. South Dakota " " Nov. 3 

41. Montana " " Nov. 8 

42. Washington " " Nov. 11 

43. Idaho " " July 3 

44. Wyoming " " JulylO 

45. Utah " " Jan. 4 



178^; 
178? 
1787 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1789 
1790 
1791 
1792 
1796 
1802 
1812 
1816 
1817 
1818 
1819 
1820 
1821 
1836 
1837 
1845 
1845 
1846 
1848 
1850 
1S58 
1859 
1861 
18C3 
1864 
1867 
1876 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1889 
1890 
1890 
1896 



454 



GROWTH OF THE STATES. 



rn 


o 


w 


«i 


H 


3 


-< 




H 


ft 


r/i 


o 






W 


M 


w 


•r) 


H 


O 




O 


fe 


^ 


O 


13 




0) 


W 


a 


H 




^ 


as 


O 


O 


« 


<S 


o 


-2 



a 2 



iS S 



1 


CO 


Tj^ 


^^ 


o 


^ 


CO 


CO 


■<!(< 


OS 


CO 


in 


CO 


00 


o 


{^ 


t^ 


t> 


CO 


CO 


o 


o 


a 






iO 




in 




00 


^t» 


OJ 


o 


00 


OS 


CO 


m 




O) 




"* 






OS 


OJ 


o 




o 


QC 


o^ 


y. 


w 




OS 


in 


TP 


oc 


00_ 


co__ 


CO 


E 


00 


OS_ 


OS 


c 


6s__ 


o 


00__ 


CO 


'~1 


OS 

00 


t-' 


QcT 


CO 


cf 


a 


OD 


ir 


of 


eo' 




Qo' 


fa 




CO 


in 


t-T 




-f 






s 




s 


in 


OJ 


c- 






CO 


OS 


OS 




in 




p 


00 


in 






■^ 




o 


CO 




m 


00 


o 


cc 


H 


o: 




o 


C3S 


oo 


QC 




C£ 


CO 


CD_^ 




■^ 


TP 


co__ 


0^ 




i-H 














































irf 


in' 


CO 


co' 


o< 


of 


01 


of 


OJ 


'"' 


^ 


^ 


'"' 


"^ 


" 


'"^ 


"^ 


'^ 





'^ 


'"' 


^ 






,_, 


T-1 


,_, 


OJ 


~o 


in 


~m 


^ 


J- 


in 


o 


"o 


OS 


tc 


IP 


"o~ 


"in 


CO 


c^ 


i« 


rp 


~ 1 




{- 


OS 




CO 


00 




^ 


o 


CO 




cs 


OC 


in 


C3S 


CO 


in 


o 






i- 


OS 


en 


O 


00 


OD 


00 


o^ 


CO 


o 


I- 


eo 


OS 


S 


CO 






■^ 




t-_ 


lO 


^ 


o 








00 


!N 


«* 


l- 


Qo' 


OD 






?° 


co' 


-f' 


oo' 


of 


Ci 


>a 


of 


cs' 


of 




CO 


o' 




TjT 


00 




00 


£- 


OS 


CO 


CO 


OS 


I- 


CO 


Ol 


-r 


TT 








CSi 


CO 


CO 


OS 


OT 


CO 


CD 




w 


o 






t- 


in 


os__ 


co^ 


CD_ 




in 


in 




o^ 


co_. 


Ol 




OS 






CO 


r-i 
















































lO 


■^f 


co' 


co' 


0( 


'"' 


""' 


" 


'"* 


'"' 


*"* 


" 


'"' 


" 


" 


" 


^ 


'"' 






^^ 








OS 






o 






OS 


l- 


en 






OS 


o 


o 


CO 




OJ 


CO 


"ot 


CD 


~OJ 


t- 






lO 


in 


OS 


CO 




in 


!> 


co 


in 






o 


OJ 




CD 


CD 


OS 


OS 




o 


Ol 


■* 


o 


I- 


OS, 


00^ 


N 


oi 


co_^ 


in 


co^ 


o^ 


O^ 


c. 




o 


CO 


^ 


CO 


cs_ 


o^ 


cc 


i- 


cs 


OJ 


00 


of 




os^ 


in' 






QC 




TT 








oo' 


-* 






cd' 




TT 


os' 


i- 


o' 


do 


w 




as 


Ol 


in 






CO 


OS 


0! 


00 


ip 


ffi 


£{ 


I- 


OS 




CO 


CO 




CO 


eo 


in 


in 


CD 


i- 


TP^ 


£ 












•H 


o 


OJ. 


o. 


OS 




CO 


•^ 


00 


in 


iH 


■T)!' 


co' 


of 


<m' 








'-'' 


'-<' 


"-' 


"" 


■-"' 
























o 


in 






~of 


CO 




CO 


CO 


CO 


•^ 








00 


"oj~ 




in 


"co 


CO 




■^ 




« 




in 










a 






00 




o 


CO 




OJ 


o 


CO 


o 


OJ 






o 


S 


"■', 


m^ 


in 


5 


o^ 


0» 


^ 




s 


CO 




Q0_^ 




CO 


CO 


Ol 


O 


OJ 


o 


















































CO 

00 




?o~ 




os" 






s 


o' 


OS 


TT 


in 


i-' 




in 




of 


'*' 


OJ 


J- 


0( 




cs' 




o 




CO 


00 


CO 


in 


rJ" 


{- 




in 




t- 


■^ 


s 


CO 


t- 


o 


t- 








OS 


t^ 


CO 




o»^ 


CO 


CO 


t- 


CO 




o^ 




l- 


ta^ 


cs 


a> 


CD 






i- 


CO 


I-l 


«) 


CJ 




of 


" 












"' 




'^' 






















rt* 


o~ 


~o 


OS 


~~^ 


^ 


"of 


CO 


~^ 


•^ 


in 


"in 


c- 


^ 


TH 


OS 


en 


in 




i. 


"io 


I- 




cn 




ti 


o? 






OS 






o 


QC 




cs 


CD 


CO 


Ol 






i- 


OJ 




o 










c 


s^ 


It: 


Tf 


<a 


o» 






l^_ 


CO 


CD_ 


o 


CO 






o 


in 


in 














































00 










of 


•^' 


oi 


co' 


i~ 


of 


of 


co' 




in 




cs' 




S 




cd' 


o 


s 


05 




in 




00 


CKi 




00 


a 


OS 


oo 


o 




o 


Ol 


CD 


i- 


00 






o 


OS 


o 


CO 


00 




CO 


OS 


s 


OS 


eo 




OS 


OS 




CO 


TT 


00 




■^ 










1-1 


CO 


uj" 




"' 


















^ 




'-*' 






















~cc 


t^ 


o> 


C7S 








""oT 




"of 


o 


~in 


i- 


OS 


1d 






















CO 


o 


OS 






CO 






OS 




t 


CO 




in 


o 






■2 






o 


C5 






■^ 


t-_ 


CO 






0* 






CO 


s 


cs 


i.- 


TT 


i- 








C£ 




















































00 


00 




y3 


oT 




I- 




in 


oi 


co' 


OS 




cs' 


o 


Os' 


CO 


o 


CO 






It: 






c* 


<» 


I- 




00 


CO 




00 




"^ 


t- 


cs 


o* 


cu 






cs 


ix 






fc; 






TP 




"«3* 


in 


CO 


t* 




CO 


S 




i~ 


CD 


00 




'i 




in 


CO 






CO 






1-1 


(N 


^ 














































QO 


-m- 


"In 


?5r 


in 


OO" 




^ 


OS 




i. 


CO 


tC 




in 


J- 


"F^ 


eo 






"^ 












-^ 


o 


in 


o 




CO 








OJ 


o 




o 


00 


OJ 


OJ 






OJ 






o 


:c 


CJ 


■^ 


OS 


Tl> 


rr 




o 


cc 




OS 


00 


OS 




■^ 


°t 


in 


00_^ 






CD 






00 


cc 


od 


i^ 


!>r 


o 


o" 




eo' 






l- 


co' 








t- 


c» 
















■^ 


in 


.CO 


■^ 








CO 




00 




oo 






eo 










CO 






5 


co_ 




OS 




CO 




CO 






CD 


in 


CO 




O!^ 


l- 
















t-i 






























■^ 




















^ 


i- 


"ct 


in 


"T^ 


OS 




00 


in 




in 


"If: 


^ 




CO 


"cT 


y-l 


CD 






"oc 










o 


«3 


o 


in 


in 






CO 








t* 








o 


OJ 












O 




in 




OJ_ 


IC. 








t- 








i- 






do 


cs 


T 






•cj 




















































CQ 
00 


OJ 


^-^ 


in 




CO 


CO 




, t-' 


00 




TP 


o 


s 




■2 


S£ 


&: 


{- 






in 






t- 


-rf 


in 


00 


CO 


o> 




■^ 






CO 




OJ 




CD 


CO 


OJ 








£- 






CO 


o_ 




in 




in 










in 


CO 


■a* 




O^ 


o 




OJ 












i-t 






























'-' 




















05 


^ 


c> 


o 


~ 


o 




o 


O! 




.^ 


CO 


t- 




(-, 


o 




OJ 






OJ 






o 


Tt* 


OS 


00 




2 






0( 


o 






CO 


OJ 






o 




CD 






»n 






o 


o 


c^ 


I- 


o 




in 


i- 




in 


■^ 


t- 




CO_^ 


in 




in 






V. 






1-1 

00 
















































05 


o 


o 


o' 


o 


of 




rr 


■w 




co' 


o> 






t' 






in 






o 






lO 






CO 


OI 






a 






o 


in 


CD 




1> 






'V 






■^ 






I-l 


O! 


s 




o< 




TC 










■^ 


o< 


OJ 




OS 


in 




OJ 














^ 


in 




in 




in 




^^ 






>a 


CD 


OJ 




o 


CO 




OS 






^ 






o 


IT 


?o 




CO 




3S 




-^ 






in 


00 


o 




o 


o 




-^ 












o 


TO 




cc 






to 






OS 


CD 


CO 




OJ 


















o 

00 


05 


C*" 




id 




G<r 




in 






t^ 


o; 


in 




o' 


oo' 




^ 






00 






CO 


o 




^ 




©i 












CD 


o 




00 


t- 
















rH 


»n 


«o 








■^ 










OJ 








00 


rp 




OJ 














c 


CO 








i> 










t- 


CC 






• o 


^ 




OS 












o 


(M 


ii 








00 










I- 




5 






in 




CO 






















l^ 










CO 








5 


i- 


















i' s 








g 










?3 


i 


CO 


t- 


co' 

OS 




i 












tH 


ra Tjl 








CO 


















s 


CO 




















d 








w 




















c 


































































'3 








0) 




















c 




>v 














> 


1" 







'Z 
c 


i 




: c! 

5 C 




'■ 
: • 


o 
3 




c a 


c 
c 


/ '5 


5 

3 
iz; 




C 

►-5 




s 

o 


1 


o 




1 


c 

g 

a- 




C 




? 

^ 


^e 




O 


53 


i- 
c 




c 
c 
a 


t 
^ 


■ > 


< 








E 


o 




^ 


i a« 


c 


i rf 


if 


CO 


l- 


• « 


O 


d 


^ 


o 


o- 


^ 


' in 


so 


t- 


'■ oo" 


a 


» o 


.^ 


OJ 
























•^ 






T" 




l"" 


^ 


1 tH 




< OJ 


Ot 


o. 


1 1 



GROWTH OF THE STATES. 



455 



'e 



8 

a 
I 

m 

<1 
H 
CO 

W 
O 





05 


OS t^ 


o o 


■* 


on 


CO 00 ej 


o 


o 


CO 


OT 


00 


t> 


c 


eo 


cs o kn 


^-4 


OJ OT 1 O 


o 


■«< 


{» GO 






cn 




oo 03 Oi 




2 




OT 


o 


CO 


•r-l OS 


in 00 o 


to 


65 in in 






Oi <n 




OJ^ 


o ^ 






eo 




■<*« 


00 


t- 


t- 


^ 


?H OT S 


i^ 


CO OS 1 OT 


Oi 


^ 


00 QO' 


od of 


of 


o' 




r 


" ^ 


?=>" 


crT 


ira 


ot" 


00 


co" 


OJ 


00 


of ■* cT 


irT 


o" 


■ Cj 


00 


o 


CT " 




P 






C5 


t- 


"^ 


T*< 




OJ 




QC 


CO 


CO 00 CO 


■^ 


CO OO 1 OT 


?H 






- *-« 


o_ o. 


t~ 


t- 


;o '^ :0 


co 


CO 


CO 


CO 


CO 


eo 












J TT 1 CO 




TH 


T-H --^ 


^ 


1— t 




































* 


OJ 


















































1 ^ 


© 




I 1 


i^ CO 

2 ;3; 


¥ 


s 


~cb i» CO 

g ?? ^ 


02 




« 


¥ 




00 
CD 




CO 






1 


3 ^ 

?D QC 


eo 


00 
00 

1-1 


in 


O CO 
00 OS 


of -f 


oo' 

s 


to 


^' s g 

CO 1-1 C( 


co" 




OJ 


i 




-i^ 




■^ 






s 




in 


















































i 




^1 


fZ 


lO 


1 s 


^ 


T 


~10 T»- OD 
1— ' CD -^ 


^ 




CO 


in 




¥ 




in 






__ 


^ 9 


^ 


o 






5. 


o= 00 


o 




OS OD C4 


co_ 




CO 






o 








O CO 
I- o 




t~ 




•T 


o' 


of o' 


of 


t-T 


CD oT i-~ 


oo" 






i 




§ 




s" 














00 
r-l 


s 


QC 


« 


CJ 00 


Tf 


s 


OJ 00 00 
CO l-H 


5 




OT 










^' 


S S 


§ 


















































??' 


o 


i 


ir 


o 


3 3 




TJ« 


g [: 

o> o 


i 


o 




o 

OJ 

CD_ 


¥ 




in 




r 






& 


00 cs 

o --t 


^ 


CO 
00 


i 




oo' 

g 


co' J- 




-^ 


CO 


o' 


5v' 




r^ 


in 

CO 




in 




of 






cd' 


s s 


co" 







































































































CO 






l-^ 


OT 








w 


~OS 


in 


""o" 




in 


o 








i 












co~ 






s 


p 








C5 


CO 


-* 






■^ 


OT 




S 










cc 




o 


lO 


QC 


I- 




o 




i- 








o 




in 






OJ 












^ 


00. 


in 

00 

i-H 


CO 


o 


t- 




co- 




g 


CO 
00 


00 


i-" 




1" 


;:f 




CO 




OS 








1- 


" 0) 


s 


CD 


Si 


B 




in 




CO 


in 




ra 






CO 




































































OT 




00 








OS 




"j^ 


~m 








~o" 


GO 








in 










1 CO 




ro 


l~ 










t^ 


05 


t- 


i^ 




CO 


-t 








GO 












o 


TO 




-* 




o^ 




^ 


i- 


V 


Tf 


in 




00 


en 








O, 








t- 




-# 


00 


-r~ 


i~ 


of 




o' 




C5 






^ 






go' 










CO 














C5 


O! 


in 




t- 




O 


o 


m 






o 


cs 








i~ 












iO 








-^ 




CO 


to 




OJ 






OJ 




































































I- 




lO 


"co 


05 




o 




in 


~ir 










en 










00 














o 


00 


00 
CO 


E2 




3 




s 


^ 


[2 


§§ 




OS 


s 








1-, 








CO 
00 


00 

1-1 






in 




t-' 




J; 


s" 


■»:l^ 


oT 




i-" 










co' 












00 








-^ 




o 


C5 


CO 






OS 










ti 










CD 


in 




OJ 




-a< 




CJ 


CO 




OT 






OT 




































































of 
















































1"^ 




,-. 


~ir 


CO 




o 




00 


~oi> 




OJ 




in 


"co" 




~ 




cs 








r^ 




-f 




O! 




in 










OJ 














Tt< 








i 


OJ 


o 


t- 





05 




CO 




■""^ 


CT 




o 




S 


OS 








t» 








00 


« 




"* 


of 




t- 




!5 


2S" 




-n^ 




CO 


in" 








ot" 












co' 


00 


s 




in 




o 




g5 


CJS 

OT 




OJ 




00 


Si 








ti 








CO 


CO 


















































o> 




in 




ic 




!0 




CJ 


s 




~^ 




,_ 


~ 
















CO 




O 

00 










^ 






o 










cs 








t-. 











> 


QC' 


T-H^ 




in 




in 




m^ 


c- 






~T^ 




c^ 


'OJ. 








CD 








o 




icT 




CS 




o' 






00 








co' 


i-' 








Oj" 












ci" 






I- 




QO 




to 


OJ 








i- 










£.» 








OT 




i-H 


'J' 








CO 




C{ 


OT 




OT 






OJ 




















OT 


















































!> 




^_, 








OD 




e? 


Ol 




QO 




OJ 


in 








CO 








^ 




^ 


o 
o 


o 








-*• 




o 










OJ 


CO 








I- 








c^ 


00 


lO 








in 




o^ 


i- 


\ 




0D_^ 






^~ 








"l 








o^ 




00 


lo' 






















cT 










•^ 








■^" 


00 


-r 








-?• 




in 


in 




OO 




CO 


in 








CO 










o 


1-1 


TO 








CO 




CJ 
































", 


















































in 


CO 








CO 




CD 


o 




~in~ 




in 


in 








o 












Tji 


o 














-f 


f 










OJ 






















o 








l- 




O 


in 




GO 




tJD 


Tf 








cs 












OT 


Ir- 


ctT 








o" 




t; 


S' 








QO" 


in 








ctT 














-f 












CO 


Oi 




■fll 




CO 


CO 








in 












OJ 


1— ( 


?! 












Ql 


































ra" 
























a; 
























"7 








5 






















u 
























*^ 




a 




"3 

's 

o 

3 
O 
CO 




C 

o 


IT 

"A 






ci 

a 
> 


3 
O 

5 
o 

o 




o 

1 

c 

o 
o 


o 


g 


c 
fcx 


■a 
a 

<a 

o 


a 

O 

R 
u 

0) 


i. 

o 

"3 
Q 

3 

o 


a 

J* 

o 


o 

o 

o 


1 

"J 




c 

a 
c 


: 5P 

il 

3 ^ 




1 


1 

o 

u 
t-, 

H 

0) 


o 
'^ 

1 
o 














































rj 


^ 


H 




CO 


^ 


in 




I- 


oo' 


05 






of 


CO 




iri 


CO 


i- 


QO 


CTS 


o 




oi CO 




fi 


o 




(N 


c 


c* 


Ol 


(M 




<N 


ot 




w 


« 


w 


w 


CO 


CO 


eo 


CO 


CO 


■» 




-^ 


^ ^ 


■^ 





456 



GROWTH OF THE CITIES. 



^ir 't; ir '^ ^T ^ ^-^ '^ '^ ^ '^ *<^ ^^ '^ iQ i9 c:> <X) y-< d:^ y-^ cfi) -^ CO CO cc i^ tf^ 

*t< 05 lO O 'T' 'C CO t- O TT O O -r CC' ^ O O i' " O Oi O O OS t-- -rr CO C* -^ Cl 'X* ir o ^ -v> 

CD_^^— ^*oco Ti'^QO^ioco lO^eo*^ Ti;as_T3i_oo Ci_*OTPC5 tn CO GO -^ o 00 CO c^^ OS ^ CO o i- io 
^i^— p^o^o-rci^^'-Oi-fOiOt'- coC'i 1-1 j^co i-Ti-h'-t-h'cc cc'"rr'Gc"o»'o'co"crt--^crrc^'o cTtj^ 




c^OTj*oc'--^Tt*i-o05Tt<c--THCDOcoGOOOoooc'?o:5>f(X5-^ac«0'^coT-'-*fif:c;io 
C'?c»iow3i'--'COt.-coo»i--i'-''rr-^<:D»OG^-rf'0-^i--ic;t.-';?i.-ocoocixji.-»r:Qc:ciciO 

TfT-i(:0»OOi-^C5 0iOOC>?OC?OWi>.OS-^OQO"^C**OOOC5 0COGCrrOO'^i-*'rH 



05'?^£>OXJi.-OiOOOCti-«C:aC''?JC^OOT-«iOO'-"C"(COTj'tDQOT—(OiOO:o?T-(OCSi-( 



CDlOOO ai'-'MCl'-'05C0i>"^G0C0OTj*L-Oi001' 



COl— COOiC'CO-i— t'TTTj'^ 



i'C'Joo<>?T-Hooort<i--oic5'--'<r>cocot-.cD'^t*ini-tcocic-i:ciO'^co'^csoo'?^'NO 
ooi--<'-<coci!y:)y:;'^r-<(>j.-<"'T^T-icoo»-^T-Hoi*ioc»c»i-.(©r-.Oi.--0'-'!X>coc^co 
co^i-^'^oq^co i-*0'7'iO"^-X! :ooc^"^oco c? o wo <x) lo lO c* o en (W^t-oo i-i i» c^-i-- os 






f CO *0 C^ i-t CO o c 



C0i-n:f'-'G0i-HiOC0tDTt"?3OSTt*i:D 
CO^OiO^OCOtOf-iCDCOCOO? -^coo 

i- c^o^ao GO c--* <?? OS TjH_o 00 o o oo 

lO0JCD:OOJ-^r-.C^-T-(r-«i-<W 



.CiCOCOCOOiOsCOi-<00C?C>?iW 

.t-GOcO" 0{-cot-■^oas^- 
. coco'^^^^'d^'^coo o T-i lar-o 
• -Hrco'tD'oo 00 ■^''o co'co'cTc^'co' 



, in W (JJ CO GO 

, O? o: TT O l- 
. CO CO o^co^o_ 
•o'l-Tcfod'co 



"^C0i-<'^l0lCt-'^i0'-'C0OC0OC0i-t0Si0T-(05 
Ci00COC5'^t-'^C0':rOi-it-O«:>i--t-C^Q0O-Tj» 

■i-icoooccocOiOcoo«3ioio-^QOi.'Woo i-^o_ o 
co' co' o'coo" co'o T-H o cc" T-H ^-^cc^l"^Tf cf CO oo"o' t>^ 

Tj<COWCOC<i-«r-.»-«TP^TfCiCOt-COO< C^C^Tr-l 



ocooooooocot-ini-'Co-^c^iOTroj'rfTt't-. 

1— ■OiOOlClOS'— -C^COt— •I'iCOl^O'— C^COCOOS 
Ci i-i- G^CO ■— <-- iO 0_TH i-( r--^ 1-^ TT^iO O C^co CO -^ 
T^C^T^t^'^OiC-itr^OOT^CO'C^'^ZO T-H'rH05C0t> 




APPENDIX VI. 



EXTRACTS FROM WASHINGTON'S FAREWELL ADDRESS 
TO THE AMERICAN PEOPLE: 

Sept. 17, 1796. 

Friends and Fellow- Citizens: — The period for a new election of 
a citizen to admiuister tlie executive government of tlie United States 
being not far distant, it appears to me proper tliat I should now apprise 
you of the resolution wliich I have formed, to decline being considered 
among the number of those out of whom a choice is to be made. In 
looking forward to the moment which is intended to terminate my public 
life, my feelings do not permit me to suspend the deep acknowledgment 
of that debt of gratitude which I owe to my beloved country for the 
many honors it has conferred upon me; still more for the steadfast con- 
fidence with wiiicli it lias supported me, and for the opportunities I have 
thence enjoyed of manifesting mj' attachment by services faithful and 
persevering, though in usefulness unequal to my zeal. If benefits have 
resulted to our country from these services, let it always be remem- 
bered to your praise, and as an instructive example in our annals, that 
the constancy of your support was tlie essential prop of the efforts, 
and of the plans by which they were effected. Here, perhaps, I ought 
to stop; but solicitude for your welfare urges me to offer to your solemn 
contemplation, and to recommend to your frequent review, some senti- 
ments which appear to me all-important to your felicity as a people. 

Interwoven as is the love of liberty with every ligament of your 
hearts, no recommendation of mine is necessary to confirm the attach- 
ment. The unity of government, which constitutes you one people, is 
also now dear to you. It is justly so; for it is a main pillar in the edifice 
of your real independence — the support of your tranquillity at home, 
your peace abroad, of your safety, of your prosperity, of that very lib- 
erty which you so highly prize. While, then, every part of our country 
feels an interest in the Union, all the parts combined cannot fail to find 
greater strength, greater resource, greater security from external danger, 
a less frequent interruption of their peace by foreign nations, and an 
exemption from wars between themselves. Hence, likewise, they will 
avoid the necessity of those overgrown military establishments, which 
are particularly hostile to republican liberty. In this sense it is that your 
union ought to be considered as the main prop of your libert}^ 

Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, 
religion and morality are indispensable supports. In vain would that 



458 WASHINGTON'S FAREWELL ADDRESS. 

man claim the tribute of patriotism, who should labor to subvert these 
great pillars of human happiness. The mere politician, equally with 
the pious man, ought to respect and to cherish them. 

Promote, as an object of primary importance, institutions for the gen- 
eral diffusion of knowledge. In proportion as the structure of a gov- 
ernment gives force to public opinion, it is essential that public opinion 
should be enlightened. 

As a very important source of strength and security, cherish public 
credit. One method of preserving it is to use it as sparingly as possible, 
avoiding the accumulation of debt, not only by shunning occasions of ex- 
pense, but by vigorous exertions in time of peace to discharge the debts 
which unavoidable wars may have occasioned. 

The great rule of conduct for us, in regard to foreign nations, is in 
extending our commercial relations, to have with them as WlUe political 
connection as possible. So far as we have already formed engagements, 
let them be fulfilled with perfect good faith. Here let us stop. It is 
our true policy to steer clear of permanent alliances with any portion of 
the foreign world. 

Though, in reviewing the incidents of ray administration, I am un- 
conscious of intentional errors, I am nevertheless too sensible of my de- 
fects not to think it probable that I may have committed many errors. 
Whatever they may be, I fervently beseech the Almighty to avert or 
mitigate the evils to which they may tend. I shall also carry with me the 
hope that my country will never cease to view them with indulgence; 
and that, after forty-live years of my life dedicated to its service with 
an upright zeal, the faults of incompetent abilities will be consigned to 
oblivion, as myself must soon be to the mansions of rest. Relying on its 
kindness, and actuated by that fervent love towards it which is so nat- 
ural to a man who views in it the native soil of himself and his progenitors 
for several generations, I anticipate with pleasing expectation that re- 
treat in which I promise myself to realize the sweet enjoyment of par- 
taking, in the midst of my fellow-citizens, the benign influence of good 
laws under a free government — the ever favorite object of my heart, 
and the happy reward, as i trust, of our mutual cares, labors, and dan- 
gers. G. Washington. 

United States, 17th September, 1796. 

[The above is but a small portion of this celebrated address, and has 
been abbreviated with the purpose of enabling the pupil to understand 
something of Washington's advice to him ] 



APPENDIX YII 



A SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WOEKS ON 
AMERICAK HISTORY. 

GENERAL WOEKS. 

I. HiSTOllIES OF THE XaTION AND OP THE STATES. 

(a) General Wor'ks. 

Bancroft : History of the United States. 

Bryant and Gay : History of tlie United States. 

Gilman : History of the American People. 

Green, J. R. : Larger History of the Englisli People. 

Higginson : Larger History of the United States. 

Hildreth : History- of the United States. 

Johnston : The United States, its History and Constitution. 

Pitkin : A Political and Civil History of the United States. 

Ridpath : A Popular History of the United States. 

Schouler : History of the United States under the Constitution. 

Smith, Goldwin : The United States ; an outline of political history. 

Tucker : History of the United States. 

Winsor : Xarrative and Critical History of North America. 

(5) State Histories. 

Abbott : History of Maine. 

Arnold : History of Rhode Island. 

Barrows : History of Oregon. 

Boznian : History of Maryland. 

Brewer : History of Alahama. 

Brown : History of JNIaryland. 

Cable : Creoles of Louisiana. 

Campbell : History of Virginia. 

Carr : History of Alissouri. 

Cooke : History of the People of Virginia. 

Cooley : History of Michigan. 

Davidson : History of Hlinois. 

Davis and Durrie : Historj- of INHssouri. 



460 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WORKS ON AMERICAN HISTORY. 

Dillon : History of Indiana. 

Dunlap : History of the New Netherlands. 

Dunn : History of Indiana. 

Edwards : History of Illinois. 

Gayarre : History of Louisiana. 

Goodrich and Tuttle : History of Indiana. 

Green : History of IJliodf Isliuid. 

Holloway : History of Kansas. 

Johnston : History of Connecticut. 

King : History of Ohio. 

Mason : History of Illinois. 

Onderdonk : History of Maryland. 

Parkman : History of California. 

Eamsdell : History of New York. 

Eaum : History of New Jersey. 

Eoberts : History of New York. 

Eoyce : History of California. 

Scott : History of New Jersey. 

Shaler : History of Kentucky. 

Simms : History of South Carolina. 

Stevens, W. B. : History of (ieorgia. 

Sypher and Apgar : History of New Jersey. 

Trumbull : The True Blue Laws and the False. (Conn.) 

Vincent : History of Delaware. 

Watson : Annals of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania. 

"Williamson : History of Maine. 

II. Government and Politics. 

Bancroft : History of the Formation of the Constitution. 

Bryce : 'I'be American Commonwealth. 

Burgess : Political Science and Constitutional Law. 

Curtis, G. F. : History of the Constitution of the United States. 

Ellis : Sources of the (Constitution of the United States. 

Fiske : American Political Ideas ; Civil Government in the United 

States. 
von Hoist : Constitutional History of the United States. 
Jameson : Essays on the Constitutional History of the United 

States. 
Johnston : Hi.'tory of American Politics. 
Lowell, A. L.: Essays in Government. 
Macy : Our Government. 
Madison : The Madison Papers. 
NordhofF : Politics for Young Americans. 
Stickney : A True Republic ; Democratic Government, 
de Tocqueville : Democracy in America. 
Wilson, W. : The State, Elements of Historical and Practical 

Politics ; Congressional Government ; An Old Master and other 

Political Essays. 

III. Works of Reference. 

Adams, C. K. : Manual of Historical Literature. (Complete Bibli- 
ography.) 



BIBLIOGBAPHT OF WORKS ON AMEBIC AIT HISTORY. 461 

Appleton : Annual Encyclopaedia. 

BoUes : Financial History of tlie United States. 

Census Keports. 

Congressional Record. 

Dunbar : I.aws relating to Currency and Finance. 

Encyclopaedia Britannica. 

Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political 
Science. 

Lalor : Encyclopa>dia of Political Science, Political Economy, and 
United States History. 

Poole : Index to Periodical Literature (for a bibliography of maga- 
zine liistorical literature). 

Preston : Documents illustrative of American History. 

Sparks : American Biograi)by. (23 vols.) 

Spofford : American Almanac. 

SPECIAL PERIODS. 

IV. Discovery and Settlement : 1492-1775. 

Adams, C. K. : Cbristoplier Columbus. 

Anderson : America not discovered by Columbus, with a Sketcli 

of the Norsemen. 
Browne : George and Cecilius Calvert, Barons Baltimore of Balti- 
more. 
Bruce : James Edward Oglethorpe. 
Campbell : History of the Puritans in Holland, England, and 

America. 
Coffin : Old Times in the Colonies. 
Doyle : The English Colonies in America, 3 vols, (previous to the 

Declaration of Independence). 
Drake : The Making of New England. 
Fisher : The Colonial Era. 
Fiske : Discovery and Spanish Conquest of America ; Beginnings of 

New England. 
Gammell : Life of Roger Williams. 
Help : The Spanish Conquest in America. 
Irving : Life of Columbus. 

Lodge : A Short History of the English Colonies in America. 
Palfrey : History of Kew England. 
Parkman : Discovery of the North West ; Pioneers of France ; 

Jesuits in North America ; Conspiracy of Pontiac ; Montcalm 

and Wolfe. 
Prescott : Conquest of Mexico ; Conquest of Peru ; Ferdinand and 

Isabella. 
Scott : English Colonies in America. 

Scudder : Men and Manners in America one hundred years ago. 
Sloane : The French War and the Revolution. 
Thwaite : The Colonies. 
Tuckerman : Peter Stuyvesant. 
Twitchell : John Winthrop 
Weeden : Economic and Social History of New England. 



462 BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WORKS ON AMERICAN HISTORY. 



v. Consolidation and Expansion : 1795-1861. 

Adams, C. F. : Life of Charles Francis Adams. 

Adams, Henry : History of tlie United States (1804-1817) ; Joliu 
Randolph ; Public Debts. 

Adams, John : Works of John Adams. 

Armstrong : Life of Anthony Wayne. 

Bancroft, H. H. : History of the Pacific States of North America, 

Benton : Thirty Years' View. 

Bishop : History of American Manufactures. 

Bogart : Daniel Boone and the Hunters of Kentucky. 

Bowen : Life of Baron Steuben. 

Bruce : Sum Houston. 

Calhoun : Worlvs of John C. Calhoun. 

Carrington : Battles of the Revolution. 

Chalmers : Revolt of the American Colonies. 

Clark : Anti-Slavery Days. 

Coffin : Building the Nation. 

Colton : Private Correspondence of Henry Clay. 

Cooper : Naval History of the United States. 

Curtis, G. T.: Life of Daniel Webster. 

Dwight : History of the Hartford Convention. 

Everett : Life of Washington. 

Fiske : Critical Period of American History ; War of Independence 

The American Revolution. 
Franklin : Memoirs of Benjamin Franklin. 

Frothingham : History of the Siege of Boston ; Riseof the Republic. 
Gardner : Anecdotes of the Revolution. 
Garrison : Life of William Lloyd Garrison. 
Gay : James Madison. 
Gilman : James Monroe. 
Goggeshall : History of American Privateers. 
Green : Life of Nathaniel Green. 
Gunnison : The Mormons, or Latter-day Saints. 
Hale ; Franklin in France. 

Hammond : History of Political Parties in the State of N«w York. 
Hart : Tlie Formation of the Union. 
Headley : Washington and his Generals, 
von Hoist : John C. Calhoun. 
Hosmer : Samuel Adams. 
Ingersoll : Historical Sketch of the Second War between the United 

States and Great Britain. 
Irving : Life of Washington. 
Jay, Wm.: Review of the Mexican War. 
Jefferson : Works of Thomas Jefferson. 
Johnston, H. P. : The Yorktown Campaign. 
Laughlin : History of Bimetallism in the United States. 
Livermore : The War with Mexico reviewed. 

Lodge : Alexander Hamilton ; Daniel Webster ; George Wash- 
ington. 
Lossing : Pictorial Field Book of the Revolution. 
Lyman : Diplomacy of the United States. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WORKS ON AMERICAN HISTORY. 463 

Mackenzie : Lives of Perry and Decatur. 

McLaughlin : Lewis Cass. 

McMaster : History of the People of the United States. 

Magruder : Jolin Marshall. 

Mansfield : History of the Mexican War. 

Morse : John Quincy Adams ; Thomas Jefferson ; John Adams ; 
Benjamin Franklin. 

Parton : Life of Thomas Jefferson. 

Peck : Wyoming, its History. 

Pellew : John Jay. 

Perry : Political Economy. (Free Trade.) 

Ramsey : A Succinct Review of the American Contest (Revolution). 

Eives : History of the Life and Times of James Madison. 

Roosevelt : Naval History of the War of 1812 ; Winning of the 
West ; Thomas H. Benton ; Gouverneur JNIorris. 

Sabine : Biographical Sketches of Loyalists of the American Revo- 
lution. 

Schouler : Thomas Jefferson. 

Scott : Autobiography of General Winfield Scott, 

Schurz : Henry Clay. 

Shepard : JNlartin Van Buren, 

Sumner, W. G. : Andrew Jackson; Robert Morris; Alexander 
Hamilton. 

Taussig : Tariff History of the United States. 

Thompson : jNational Economy (Protection). 

Thurston : Robert Fulton. 

Trescott : Diplomacy of the Revolution. 

Tucker : Origin, Rise, and Progress of Mormonism. 

Tylor : Patrick Henry. 

Walker : The Adoption of the Constitution and National Consolida- 
tion. 

V/ebster : Works of Daniel Webster, 

Weems : Life of Marion. 

Winsor : Handbook of the American Revolution. 

VL Fho.m the Civil Waii to the Pkesent Time. 1861-1894. 

Abbott : Prison Life at the South. 

Adams, C. F. : Railroads, their Origin and Problei 

Alexander : Railway Practice. 

Allen : Oovernor Chamberlain's Administration in South Carolina. 

Andrews : The South since the War, 

Badeau : Grant in Peace, 

Beaman : Alabama Claims, 

Botts : The Great Rebellion. 

Burgess : From the Conclusion of Peace in 1815 to the end of Recon- 

St ruction. 
Cailender : Thaddeus Stevens, Commoner. 
Century Company's War Book. 
Cooke : Stonewall Jackson. 
Curtis, G. T.: Life of James Buchanan. 
Gushing : Treaty of Washington. 



464 BIBLIOQBAPHT OF WORKS ON AMERICAN mSTORT. 

Labney : Life and Campaigns of General Thomas J. Jackson. 

Davis : Kise and Fall of the Confederate Government. 

Dawes : Charles Sumner. 

Dodge : A Bird's-eye View of the Civil War. 

Draper : History of the American Civil War. 

George : Protection or Fi-ee Trade (Free Trade). 

Grant : Personal Memoirs of U. S. Grant. 

Hadley : Kailroad Transportation. 

Hart : Balmon P. Chase. 

Headley : Farragut and our Naval Commanders. 

Johnston, J. E.: Narrative of Military Operations, 

Kelley : The Old South and the New. 

Lothrop : William II. Seward. 

McClellan : McClellan's Own Story. 

McPherson : Political History of the Rebellion. 

Moore : The Rebellion Record. 

Morse : Abraham Lincoln. 

Nicolay and Hay : Abraham Lincoln. 

Paris, Comte de : History of the Civil War. 

Pollard : Life of Jefferson Davis ; The Lost Cause. 

Porter : Memoirs of Commodore Poi'ter. 

Seward : Chinese Immigration. 

Sherman : Memoirs of General W. T. Sherman. 

Schuckers : Life and Public Services of Salmon Portland Chase 

Soley : The Blockade and the Cruisers. 

Spencer : Narrative of Andersonville. 

Stephens, Alexander : War between the States. 

Still : The Underground Railroad. 

Storey : Charles Sumner. 

Sumner, Charles : AVorks of Charles Sumner. 

Sumner, W. G. ; Protection in the United States. 

Wilson, H.: Rise and Fall of the Slave Power. 

Wilson, W.: Division and Reunion. 



INDEX. 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 



Note.— The references are to Sections, not to Pages. 

St. and Fort are considered parts of the reference name; de and von are not. 
Thus, look for St. Louis under the letter S; for Fort Sumter under F; for de Grasse 
under G; for von Steuben under S. 

The pronunciation is indicated in all fairly doubtful cases, and the characters 
which indicate it have been made as few and simple as possible. Pronounce a as in 
mate, e as in mete, i as in mite, o as in mote, u as in niiite; a as in bag, e as in beg, \ 
as in big, 6 as in bog, vl as in bug; a with the obscure sound of a in idea; ah as a in 
father; aw as in saw; ow as in cow; oo as in foot; ch as in chamber; g always hard, 
as in get, j being used for the soft sound of g. Italic e is silent, but shows that the 
vowel preceding it in the same syllable is long. In French names, the capital letters 
H and R are to be pronounced more forcibly than we are accustomed to pronounce 
them in English. An(g) is the French nasal sound; it is uttered very much as 
spelled, except that it stops before the sound of ng is quite completed. Letters not 
mentioned here, or unmarked, are to be pronounced as they would be in au English 
word. 



Abolitionists, their first appearance, 
470; theiruse of the mails, 504; attacks 
on them, 505; their political action, 5n, 
532, 578; their increase of numbers, 
591 ; their final success, 724, 838. 

Acadia (a-ka'di-a), its settlement by de 
Monts, 20; conquest by the English, 
75, 149. 

Acquisitions of territory, 574; in square 
miles, 831. 

Adams, C. F., nominated for Vice-Presi- 
dent, 579. 

Adams, John, a Massachusetts leader, 
172; in the second Continental Con- 
gress, 194; connection with the Dec- 
laration of Independence. 207. 439; 
elected Vice-President, 288, 305; Presi- 
dent, 312; biography, 319; his defeat 
in 1800, 324; his death, 439; his career, 
446. 

Adams, John Quincy, his connection 
with the Monroe Doctrine, 427; elected 
President, 4133; biography, 435; con- 
nection with the American system, 
441; defeated in 1828, 445; his career, 
446; connection with the Smithsonian 
Institution, 538; with the Abolitionists, 
593. 

Adams, Samuel, a Massachusetts leader, 
172; in the second Continental Con- 
gress, 194; an Anti-Federalist leader, 
286. 

Africa, early exploration in, 5, 13. 



Agricultural machinery, its poor condi- 
tion in 1790; invention of the mowing 
and reaping machine, 336, 455; modern 
condition, 639. 

Alabama (al-o-bah'nirt) imsettled in 1812, 
396; admission and history, 421; se- 
cession, 659; re-conquest, 801; read- 
mission, 845 {see Appendix IV.). 

Alabama Claims, the, their origin, 675, 
727; their settlement, 854-6. 

Alabama, the, escape of, 727; work of, 
759; destroyed by the Kearsarge, 792; 
after-consequences, 854-6. 

Alarpon (ah-laR'sone) discovers the Col- 
orado, 17. 

Alaska bought from Russia, 544, 831. 

Albany (awl'ba-ni), N. Y., early Dutch 
settlement, 11-1; called Fort Orange, 
121; threatened by Burgoyne, 220; con- 
nected with Buffalo by the Erie Canal, 
430 (see Appendix V.). 

Albany Plan of Union, the, rejected by 
botli crown and colonies, 148. 

Albemarle (al-be marl') Colony, the, a 
Virginian settlement in North Caro- 
lina, 97. 

Albemarle Sound, N. C, limit of the 
Cabot voyage, 11. 

Albemarle, the, sunk by a torpedo, 786. 

Alert, the, captured by the Essex, 367. 

Alexandria (al-egz-an'drl-a), Va., held 
by the Union forces, 677. 

Algiers (ai-jeerz'), one of the Barbarj 



468 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Alglem— Continued. 
States, 339; compelled to cease piracy, 
4ia. 

Algonqnins (al-gon'kwlnz), an Indian 
race, 3. 

Alien Laws, the, their passage, 323. 

Alleghany (al'le-ga-n5t) Mountains, the, 
their location. 1:30; serve as a western 
boundary to the English colonies, 138, 
274; passed by emigration after 1790, 
292. 

Allen, Ethan, captures Ticonderoga, 200. 

Allen, Capt. W. H., captured in the 
Argus, 373. 

Altamaha (al-ta-ma-haw') River, the, 
Oglethorpe's battle near, 110. 

Alton, III., riot at, 506. 

Ambrister (am'bris-ter), Robert C, exe- 
cuted by Jackson, 418. 

Amendments to the Constitution, how 
Amendments are made, 285; object of 
the first ten Amendments. 287; ado))- 
tion of the lir.st ten Amendments, 300; 
adoption of the 12th Amendment, !i9S. 
324; of the 13th Amendment, 838; of 
the 14th Amendment, 846; of the I5th 
Amendment, 872. 

America, origin of the name, 9. 

America, the, presented to France, 244. 

American Party, the, its origin. 612; its 
defeat and disappearance, 623. 

American System, the. Clay and Adams 
unite protective tariff and internal im- 
provements under this title, 441; op- 
posed by the South, 442; by J.ackson, 
479; adopted bj- the Whigs, 480; over- 
thrown until 1861 (see Protection^ 
540. 

Amidas (am'I-das\ Philip, one of Ra- 
leigh's captains, 23. 

Anaesthetics, their use in surgery, 536. 

Anarchists, 920. 

Anderson, Major Robert, in command at 
Fort Sumter, 664. 

Anderson ville, Qa., Prison, 799. 

Andr6 (an'drl). Major John, captured 
and executed as a spy. 230. 

Andros (an'drose), Sir Edmimd, his pro- 
ceedings at Hartford, t).5; object of his 
appointment as governor of New Eng- 
land, 74; his removal, 74; appointed 
governor of Virginia, 74. 
Annapolis (an-nap'o-lls), Md., founded, 
90; Washington surrenders his com- 
mission at, 265; first attempt to hold a 
Federal Convention at, 279; establish- 
ment of the Naval School at. 538. 
Annapolis, N. S., capture of, 76. 
Anne (an). Queen, 7.5. 
Anthracite coal discovered in Pennsyl- 
vania in 1791, 336; shipped to Phila- 
delphia in 1806, 3:^6; little used until 
1830, 336; used on railroads and steam- 
boats about 1835, 453; general use, 
528. 
Antietam (an-te'tam'). battle of. 781. 
Anti-Federal Party, the. its origin, 286; 

defeat and disappearance. 304." 
Anti-Masons, their origin, 482. 



Anti-Nebraska Men. the first name oi 
the Republican Party of 1856, 616. 

Anti-renters, their purposes, 531. 

Antislavery Society, the, its origin, 470 
(see Abolitionists). 

Appomattox, (ap-po-mat'tocks) River, 
the. Lee's line of retreat, 807; Couit- 
house, Lee's surrender at. 807. 

Arabian, the, the first American loco- 
motive, 450. 

Arbitration, the treaty, 958. 

Arbuthnot (ar'biith-not), Alexander, ex- 
ecuted by Jackson, 418. 

Argus, the, her successful cruise, 373; 
captured by the Pelican, 3V3. 

Arkansas (ar'kan-saw) slave territory, 
426; admission and history, 461; seces- 
sion, 674; re-conquest, 740; readmis- 
sion, 845; disorders in, 875 (see Ap- 
pendix IV.). 

Arkansas Post, settlement at, 461; cap- 
ture of, 735. 

Arkansas, the, captured by the Union 
fleet, 709. 

Army, the; formation of an American 
army, 194; difficulties in the way, 198; 
flag s-V'l uniform, 198; disbanded with- 
out just treatment, 265; government 
of the army, 282; command-in-chief, 
283; a new army begun in 1798, 321; 
inefficiency of the army in 1812, 352; 
reorganization in 1813, 365; success of 
the army in 1814, 392; the army of the 
Southwest. 397; capture of the regular 
army in the South, 663; formation of a 
volunteer army, 677; support by Con- 
gress, 680; care of the army, 7.55; rein- 
forcement of the, 7.56, 796; numbers of 
the army, 821; losses, 822; disband- 
ment of the army, 827; the army in 
time of peace, 1009. 

Arnold, Benedict, nis march through 
Maine and retreat from Quebec, 201; 
beats the British back from Fort 
Schuyler, 221; his daring at Saratoga, 
224; his treason, 239- ravages Virginia, 
2.53; butchers the garrison at New Lon- 
don, 260. 

Arthur. Chester A., elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 906; biography. 908; succeeds to 
the Presidency at Garfield's death, 
909. 

Articles of Association put forth by the 
Continental Congress, 180. 

Articles of Confederation ratified by the 
States, 271 ; found to be worthless, 276; 
the impossibility of amending them, 
278: succeeded by the Constitution, 
288. 

Assemblies the real governing power of 
the colonies, 45, 165; that of Virginia 
the first, 80; take sides against the 
Parliament, 165, 175; the people si'le 
with the assemblies, 175. 
.'Vstor Libraiy, 640. 

Atlanta, Ga.. not on the map in 1830, 458; 
held by Johnston, 760, 774; captiu-ed by 
Sherman, 777; buined by Sherman, 
780; holds a Cotton Exposition, 915, 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

tS^ The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



469 



Atlanta, the, destroyed by the Wee- 

haivken. 750. 
Atlantic telegraph, the, its effect on the 

security of criminals, .518; the failure 

to lay it, 641; the final success, 830. 
Augusta (aw-gus'tn), Ga., founded, 108; 

captured by the British, '245. 
Austria, the Koszta dispute with. C05. 
Avon, the, taken by the Wasp, 375. 
Ayllon (ileyone'). 10 
Azores (a-zorz') Islands, the, Gosnold's 

route by, 24; Reid's battle in, 377. 

Bacon, Nathaniel, his rebellion and 
death, 88 

Baliania (ba-ha'm«) Islands, the, dis- 
covered by Columbus, 7. 

Bainbridge (banp'brij), Capt. William, 
in command of the Constitution, 3ti9. 

Baker, E. D., killed at Ball's Bluff, 683. 

Ballot Reform, '.m. 

Ball's Bluff, battle of, 683. 

Baltimore (bawl'tl-more), Lord, founder 
of Maryland, 89. 

Baltimore, Md., founded, 90; seat of 
Congress in 1776, 212; beats off the 
British, 388; riot in, 671 (see Appendix 

v.). 

Bancroft, George, the historian, 466. 

Bank of the United States, first one 
chartered. 301; charter expires, 411; 
second chartered. 411; Jackson attacks 
it, 476; vetoes the renewal of the 
charter, 477; charter expires, 477; the 
Whigs support the bank, 480; endeavor 
to chartei- a third, but fail, 515. 

Banks, Wildcat, 496. 

Banks, Gen. Nathaniel P., beaten by 
Jaekson, 717; in command in Louisi 
ana, 734; fails in his Red River expedi- 
tion, 785. 

Barbadoes (bar-ba'doz), colonis s from 
Barbadcies in Carolina, 97. 

Barliary States. the, professional pirates, 
339; beaten into peace by the Ameri- 
can navy, 340; brought to terms. 412. 

Barclay, Capt. R. H., commands the 
Briti.sh fleet on Lake Erie, 382. 

Barlow, Arthur, one of Raleigh's cap- 
tains, 23. 

Baton Rouge (bat'n-roozh). La., 709. 

Baum (howm), Lieut. -Col., commands 
the Britisli at Bennington, 221. 

Beauregard (bo-re-gard'), Gen. P. G. T., 
commands at Manassas Junction, 681; 
at Corinth, 695. 

Bell, John, nominated for the Presi- 
dency, 654. 

Bemis's Heights, battle of, 223. 

Bennington, battle of, 221. 

Bering Sea seal fisheries, 943. 

Berkeley (berk'li). Gov. William, sup- 
presses Bacon's rebellion, 86. 

Berkeley, Lord John, one of the pro- 
prietors of New Jersey, 122. 

Berlin Decree of Napoleon, 341. 

Bidwell, John, nominated for President, 
945. 

Big Bethel, skirmish of, 677. 



Big Horn River, Indian battle at, 868. 

Biloxi (be-loks'i). Miss., settled, 141. 

Black Hawk, his war against the whites, 
471. 

Bladensburgh (bla'dnz-burg), battle of, 
387. 

Blaine, James tjillespie, nominated for 
President,917: defeated. 917. 

Blair, Francis P., nominated for Vice- 
President, but defeated, 852. 

Blakely (blake'li), Capt. J., in command 
of the Wasp, 375. 

Blockade (of 1813), 372, 384; (of 1861), 673, 
702. 

Bonanzas, 800. 

Bonaparte, Napoleon, makes peace with 
the United States. 322; sells Louisiana 
to tlie United States, :332; forbids 
American commerce with Europe, 341; 
fraudulently arrays the United States 
against Great Britain, 349; is sent to 
Elba, .399. 

Bonds, 164, 903. 916, 949. 

Bonhomme Richard (bo-nom're-shaR'), 
the, capttu'es the Serapis, 242. 

Boone, Daniel, settles in Kentucky, 160. 

Boonesborough, Ky., settled, 302. 

Booth, John Wilkes, the murderer of 
President Lincoln, 812. 

Border States, the, their course of ac- 
tion, 674. 

Boston, Mass., founded, 53; rebellious 
proceedings in, 174, 177; the attempt 
to punish thera, 178; siege of, 186; 
evacuation of, 199; population in 179U, 
289; great fire in, 867 (see Appendix V.). 

Boston Massacre, the, 174. 

Boston Port Bill, the, 178. 

Boston Tea-party, the, 177. 

Boundaries, colonial and State, Western 
boundary at first supposed to be the 
Pacific Ocean, 138; after 1763 the Mis- 
sissippi, 272; really the Aheghanies, 
374; Western boundaries fixed, 275. 

Boundaries. United States, in 1783, 264; 
the northeast boundary, 509; the 
northern boundary, 519; the north- 
vrest boundary, 520," 544, 857; the south- 
west boundary, 546; changes produced 
by the Mexican war, 552, 574 (see Ac- 
quisitions of Territory). 

Bowling (bole'ing) Green. Ky., occupied 
by the Confederates, 689. 

Bo.rer, the, captured by the Enterprise, 
371. 

Braddock, General William, defeated 
and killed near Fort DuQuesne, 149. 

Bradford, William, a Massachusetts 
leader, 51. 

Bragg, (jen. Braxton, his raid into Ken- 
tucky, 696 : fights a battle at Murf rees- 
boro, 697; evacuates Chattanooga, 
742; fights at Chickamauga, 743; be- 
sieges Chattanooga, 744; beaten back 
to Dalton by Grant, and removed, 746- 
c_ 

BrRudywine Creek, battle on, 217. 

Brant, Joseph, an Indian chief in the 
Britisli service, 233. 



470 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

iW The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Brazil (bra-zeeV), 793. 

Breckinridge, John C, elected Vice- 
President, 633; biography, 636; de- 
feated for the Presidency, 654. 

Breed's Hill, battle on, 195. 

Breton (brit'n). Cape, discovered by 
Cabot, 11; occupied by the French, 76; 
by the EngHsh, 151, 158. 

Breyman (bra'man). Col., in command 
of the British in the second fight at 
BenningtOQ, 331. 

Briar Creek, Ga., skirmish at, 246. 

Bridges, early lack of, 136, 391 ; modern 
suspension, 603. 

Bridgewater, battle of, 394. [20i. 

Bristol, R I., destroyed by the British, 

Brock, Gen. Isaac, captures Detroit and 
the American garrison, -357. 

Broke, Capt. P. V., in conunaud of the 
Shannon, 373. 

Brooklyn, N. Y., a ferry station, 121 ; 
captured by the British, 210 (see Ap- 
pendix v.). 

Brooks, John A., nominated for Viue- 
President, 935. 

Brooks, P. S., assaults Sumner, 63'2. 

Bnnvn, B. Gratz, 881. 

Brown, Gen. Jacob, at Sackett's Harbor, 
303; reorganizes the army, 305; at 
Chippewa, 393; wounded, 894; returns 
to command, 395. 

Brown, John, his raid on Harper's Ferry 
and execution, 050. 

Bi'ownsville, Tex., captured by Taylor, 
540; by tiie Union forces, 751. 

Brow^n University, foundation of, 190. 

Bryan, Wm. J., nominated for President 
and defeated, 957. 

Bryant, William Cullen. 465. 

Buccaneers in New York, 118. 

Biichannn (bUk-an'an), James, elected 
President, 633; biography, 630. 

Buokner, Gen. S. B., nominated for 
Vice-President, 957. 

Buchanan, Franklin, in command of 
the Merrimac and Tennessee, 789. 

Buel '(bu'el). Gen. Don Carlos, in com- 
mand in Kentucky, 689; reinforces 
Grant, 694; fights a battle at Perry- 
ville, 696. 

Buena Vista (bwa'nah vees'tah), battle 
of, 558-9. 

Bn/Talo, N. Y., not on the map in 1812, 
354; benefited by the War of 1812, 408; 
by the Erie Canal, 430 (see Appendix 

Bull Run, battle of, 681. 

Bull Run, second battle of, 719. 

Bunker Hill, battle of, 195-7. 

Burgoyne (bur-goiu'). Gen. John, ar- 
rives at Boston, 195 ; organizes an 
army in Canada for the invasion of 
New York, 219; surrenders to Gates 
at Saratoga. 223. 

Burlington. N. J., settlement of, 123. 

Burnside, Gen. Ambrose E., in com- 
mand of the Army of the Potomac, 
721; defeated at Fredericksbiirgh, 722; 
in command at Kno-rviiie, 744. 



Burr, Aaron, elected Vice-President, 324, 
shoots Hamilton, 209; not re-elected 
Vice-President, 337; his Mississippi 
expedition, 338. 

Burrows, Lieut. W., in command of the 
Enterprise, 371. 

Butler, Gen. Benj. F., in command at 
Hatteras Inlet, 685; at New Orleans, 
707; removed, 731; sent to attack 
Petersburgh, 765; "bottled up." 768; 
bis Fort Fisher expedition, 787; his 
treatment of runaway slaves, 835; 
nominated for President, but de- 
feated, 917. 

Butler, John, a Tory leader, 233. 

Butler, Wm. Orlando, nominated for 
Vice-President, 579. 

Cabal, the Conway, 224. 

Cabinet, the, meaning of the term.f }J. 

Cable raili-oads, 894. 

Cabots (kab'ots), the, their discoveries, 
11. 

Cabiillo (kah-breel'yo), a SpanisL 3x- 
plorer, 10. 

Cairo (ka'ro), III., occupied by Gra^t, 
689. 

Calhoun (kal-hoon'), John C, elected 
Vice-President, 433; re-elected, 445; 
biography, 481; not re-elected Vice- 
President, 483; his doctrine of nullifi- 
cation, 487; his death, 593. 

California, early explorations in, 14; be- 
longs to Blexico, 552; seized by the 
American forces, 553; transferred to 
the United States, 572-3; discovery of 
gold in, 580-1; disorders in, 585; diffi- 
culties of admission, 587; admission as 
a State, 589; history, 590. 

Calvert, Cecil (sis'il kol'vert), receives a 
patent for the colony of Maryland, 
89. 

Calvert, Sir George, plans a colony in 
America, 89. 

Calvert, Leonard, leads the settlement 
of Maryland, 90. 

Cambridge (kame'brij), Mass., settle- 
ment of, 53; Harvard College ifounded 
at, 79; headquarters of the Americac 
army, 198 (.see Appendix V.). 

Camden, battle of, 250. 

Canada, settled by the French, 20, 30; 
early explorations by the French, 139; 
conquered by the British, 155; trans 
ferred to Great Britain, 158; attackec 
by the American forces, 200; the 
Americans are driven out of it. 201; 
receives the Tories at the close of the 
Revolution, 207; unsuccessful inva- 
sions of Canada by the American 
forces, 358, 303-4; battles in, 393-5; 
Patriot War, 508; Confederate agents 
in, 798; Fenian attack on, 838; fisher- 
ies dispute with. 8.58, 934. 

Canals, in New England. 313; national 
provision for, 429, 441 ; the Erie canal. 
4-30: further canal construction by the 
States. 400, 501. 

Caiia,f> Islands, the, 7. 



PRONOUJS-CING INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



471 



Canonicus (ka-nonl-kus), an Indian 
chief, 66. 

Capital of the United States, at Philadel- 
phia, 301 ; at Washington, 325. 

Carlotta, empress of Blaxiniilian, 829. 

Carolina, named for Charles IX. of 
France and Charles 11. of England, 94. 

'' Carpet-bagger," meaning of the term, 
874-8. 

Carson City, Nev., 800. 

Carteret (kar-ter-ef), Sir George, one of 
the proprietors of New Jersey, 123. 

Cartier, Jacques (zhak kaR'te-a), dis- 
covers the St. Lawrence, 12; makes an 
unsuccessful settlement at Quebec, 
19. 

Cass, Lewis, nominated for President, 
but defeated, 579. 

Castine (kas-teen'), Me., capture of an 
American fleet at, 244. 

Catholics, Roman, formation of a colony 
for, 89; ill-treatment of the Roman 
Catholics in Maryland, 92. 

Cavaliers, a name applied to the king's 
friends, 32. 

Cayugas (ka-yoo'gaz), an Indian tribe 
of New York, 3. 

Cedar Creek, battle of, 773. 

Cemeteries, National, 822. 

Census, (.first, 1790,) 314; (second, 1800,) 
325; (third, 1810,) .353; (fourth, 1820,) 
428; (fifth, 1830,) 4.59; (sixth, 1840,) .503; 
(seventh, 1850,) 595; (eighth, I860,) 632; 
(ninth, 1870,) 863; (tenth, 1880,) 893; 
(eleventh, 1890,) 942 (see App. IV, V.). 

Centennial anniversary of American 
independence, 870; Constitution, 939. 

Central Park, opening of. 640. 

Cerro Gordo (seR'Ro goR'do), battle of, 
564. 

Chad's Ford, battle of, 217 

Champlain (sham-plane), Samuel de, a 
French explorer, 30; discovers Lake 
Champlain, 139. 

Champlain, Lake, discovery of, 139; im- 
portance of. 379; battle of, 383. 

Chancellorsville. battle of. 739. 

Chapultepec (chah-pool'ta-pek), battle 
of, 569. 

Charlesl., King, 31,33. 

Cliarles II., King, 3.3. 

Charleston, Mass., settlement of, 52; 
destruction of the town by the British, 
197. 

Charleston, S. C, settlement of, 101 ; at- 
tacked by the Spaniards, 105; by the 
British. 204; captured by the British, 
248; retained by the British until the 
close of the Revolutionary War, 255, 
264: evacuated by the British, 265; im- 
portance in 1790. 289; nullification as 
applied to Charleston harbor. 488-9; 
decay of it?, commerce, 642; United 
States forces in Charleston harbor, 
664; importance of Charleston to the 
Confederates, 705; evacuated by the 
Confederates, 803-3. 

Charlottesville, Va., occupied by Sheri 
dan, 805. 



Charters, given by the king to the col 
onies, 43. 

Charter Oak, 65. 

Chase, Salmon P., a Republican Senator, 
593. 

Chasseur (shas-sur'), the, an American 
privateer, 377. 

Chattahoochee (chat-ta -hoo'chee") River, 
the, crossed by Johnston and Sher- 
man, 774. 

Chattanooga (chat-ta-noo'ga), Tenn., lo- 
cation, 303; importance of the place, 
743; evacuated by the Confederates, 
743; besieged by the Confederates, 
744-6. 

Chauncey (chan'si), Commodore Isaac, 
in command on Lake Ontario. .381. 

Cherboiu-g (share-booR'), sea-battle off, 
792. 

Cherokees (cher'o-keez), an Indian tribe, 
3; difficulties with the State of 
Georgia, 438; removal, 471. 

Cherry Valley, N. Y., destroyed by 
Tories and Indians, 333. 

Cherub, the, aids in capturing the Essex, 
374. 

Chesapeake (ches'a-peek) Bay, entered 
by Captain Newport, 36; importance 
to commerce, 93; used by Howe as a 
road to Philadelphia, 216; by Wash- 
ington as a road to Yorktown, 358; 
arrival of the French fleet in, 359; 
used by the British as a naval station, 
884. 

Chesapeake, the, insulted by a British 
war- vessel, 343 ; captured by the Shan- 
non, 373. 

Chester, Pa., settlement of, 137. 

Chicago (shi-kaw'go). 111., location and 
growth, 480; sudden rise of the place, 
456; not on the maps in 18.30, 4,58, 634; 
great fire in, 867; cable railroads in, 
894; railroad riots in, 890: anarciiisD 
riots, 930; World's Fair, 938; railroad 
strike, 950 (see Appendix V.). 

Chickahomiuy (chik-a-hom'in-I) River, 
the, its interference with McClellan's 
plan of campaign, 715-16. 

Chickamauga (chik-a-maw'go), battle 
of, 743. 

ChijUasaws (chik'a-sawz), tribe, 3. 

Chihuahua (che-wah'wah),^Mex., occu- 
pied by Doniphan, 555, 557. 

Chillicothe (chil-li-koth'e), O., 31.5. 

Chinese immigration, 904, 930, 943. 

Chippewa (chip'pe-waw), battle of, 393. 

Choctaws (chok'tawz), an Indian tribe, 3. 

Chouteau, Pierre (pe-are' shoo-to'), his 
long life in St. Louis, 158. 

Christina (kris-tee'na), Swedish settle- 
Chrysler's "(kris'ler's) Farm, battle of, 
364. 

Church, Benjamin, a Plymouth soldier, 

ChuVubusco (choo-roo-boos'ko), battle 

Cincinnati (sin-sin-nah'tl), O., settle- 
ment of, 393; first newspaper in, 315; 



472 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

• The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Cincinnati— Conftnwed. 
growtli, 334; riots in, 9i4 (see Appen- 

CiUes in 1790, 289; in 1830, 45V; in 1860, 

640 (see Appendix V.). 
Civil Service, the, Jackson's degrada- 
tion of it. 475: some of tlie consequen- 
ces as seen under Garfield, 910; under 
Cleveland, 956. 
Clarendon Colony, the. comes from Bar- 
badoes to North Carolina. 97; removes 
to South Carolina, 101. 
Clarke. Gen. George Rogers, conquers 

Illinois for Virginia, -^36. 
Clav Henry, aids the Missouri Compro- 
mise 4-36; nominated for President m 
18'J4,'but defeated, 433; a leading sup- 
porter of the "American System,' 441 ; 
bis rank as an orator, 4(57; in politics. 
480: biography. 481; nominated for 
President, in 1833, but defeated, 4h3: 
nominated for President in 1844, but 
defeated. 53i; aids the Compromise of 
1850. 588; death. 593. 
Clearing-house, the, 602. 
Clervtont, the. 335. . , , j i 4. 

Cleveland. Grover. nommatea ana elect- 
ed President, 919; renominated and 
defeated 9-25; re-elected. 945; Vene- 
zuelan message. 953; extends the merit 
system, 956; negotiates the arbitration 
treaty, 958, „^ _ . , 

Cleveland, O., settlement, 315; growth, 

SU (see Appendix V.). 
Clinton. Gen. Sir Henry, lands at Bos- 
ton. 195; fails to relieve Burgoyne, 
223; succeeds Howe at Philadelphia, 
229; retreats to New York City, fight- 
ing at Monmouth Court-house. 229; 
captures Charleston, 248; returns to 
New York City. 249; orders Cornwallis 
to Yorktowii.256; is outgeneralled by 
Washington 258: orders the attack 
on Nevv London, 260. 
Clinton. DeWitt, nominated for Presi- 
dent, but defeated. 3.56; pushes 
through the construction of the Erie 
Canaf, 430. 
Clinton. George, elected Vice-President, 

:«7; re-elected. 346. 
Coal. See Anthracite. 
Coast Survey. 463. . , , j 

Cockburn (ko'burn). Admiral, plunders 

the Atlantic coast, 389. 
Cold Harbor, battle of, 767 774. 
Colfax, Schuyler, elected -Vice-Presi- 
dent. 852. _^ ^, _. 
Colleges, the first six, 161; the next 
three 190; in 1790, 313; in 1830, 463; 
in 1^60, 638; in 1890. 1012. 
Collins, Capt. N. B., in command of the 

Wachiifsett, 793. 
Colonization. 26. . 

Colorado, silver discovered in it, bid, 
influence of the railroad system on its 
growth, 865; admission and history, 
869 (see Appendix IV.). 
" Color line," 847. 
Columbia College, 161. 



Columbia River, discovered by an 

American vessel, 3:33; claimed as a 

southwest boundary for British 

America, 544. 

Columbia, S. C. occupied by the Union 

forces and burned, 802. 
Columbia, the, makes the first Ameri- 
can voyage around the world. 313. 
Columbus. Christopher, his efforts to 
accomplish his great design, 6; his 
discovery of land across the Atlantic, 
7: subsequent voyages and death, 9. 
Columbus, O., 334 (see Appendix V.). 
Commerce, early commerce, 134 ; the at- 
tempt of Parliament to regulate it by 
the Navigation Acts, 71; failure of 
the Navigation Acts, 166; commercial 
taxation by Parliament, 171; commer- 
cial resistance. 180 (see Revolution, 
American); commerce under the Con- 
federation, 276; under the Constitu- 
tion, 282; English interferences with 
American commerce, 310, 311-2; in- 
crease of American commerce, 313, 
331 ; French interferences with Ameri- 
can commerce, 320; the Barbary 
States' interferences with American 
commerce. 3:39; the Embargo policy 
of prohibiting commerce, 344; its fail- 
ure, 349; war against Great Britain, 
351; decay of commerce in 1815, and 
immediate revival, 409; French in- 
juries paid tor, 472; commerce m 1860, 
633; injury to commerce by Confeder- 
ate privateering. 727. 759. 791 ; revival 
of commerce, 861 ; inter-State, 923. 
Commission, Electoral. 886-8. 
Commission, Inter-State Commerce, 923. 
Commission. Tariff, 916. 
Common schools. See Public schools. 
"Common Sense." title of Paine's pam- 
phlet in favor of independence. 205. 
Commons, House of, claims taxing 
pow^r in England, 31; in the colonies, 
163 (see Parliament). 
Commonwealth, the English. 32. 
Compromises, the Missouri Compro- 
mise passed, 426; unsuccessful at- 
tempt to apply its principle to the 
Mexican acquisition,. 576; the Missouri 
Compromise repealed. 61.5-16; the re- 
peal sustained by the Supreme Court, 
645-6: the Tariff Compromise of 1833, 
490: the Compromise of 18.50, 589. 
Concessions, the, the charter of New 

Jersey. 124. 
Concord (kong'kurd), Mass.. 183-4. 
Confederate States, the. organized in 
1861. 660; declares war against the 
United States. 673; enlarged by new 
secessions. 676; its difficulties. 686; 
progress of the war, 815-20; distress 
within the Confederacy. 72:3, 753, 790, 
795- downfall of the Confederacy, 809; 
its armed forces, 821; loss in men, 832; 
in money, 823. . , ^ _ 

Confederal ion, the. See Articles of Con- 

federation. 
Confirmation by the Senate, 28<J. 



PROXOUNCING INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



473 



Congress of the United States, powers, 
283-4; first meets and counts the elec- 
toral votes. a97; organizes the govern- 
ment by legislation, 300; proposes 
twelve Amendments, 300; character 
of the laws passed. .301; charters the 
first Bank of the United States, 301 ; 
begins taxation by excise, 308; author- 
izes hostilities against France, 321; 
passes the Alien and Sedition laws, 
323; comes under the control of the 
Republicans, 3.'50; passes the Embargo 
Act (see Commerce), 344; passes the 
Non-Intercourse Act, 34.5; revives the 
Non-Intei-course Act against Great 
Britain, 349; declares war against 
Great Britain. 3.il; becomes more dis- 
posed to favor the navy, 370; charters 
the second Bank of the United States, 
41 1 ; the two sections in Congress, 425, 
442, 524; passes the Missouri Compro- 
mise, 426; receives La Fayette, 428; ap- 
propriates money for internal im- 
provements, 429; begins the National 
Road, 431; adopts a policy of Protec- 
tion, 432; carries it fuither, 441 ; di- 
vides surplus revenue among the 
States, 460; asserted influence of the 
Bank on Congress, 476; renews char- 
ter of the Bank, but is defeated by the 
veto, 477; Congress and Protection, 
479, 4S4; passes Compromise Tariff of 
1833, 490; special session of 1837. 499; 
passes Sub-Treasury law, 500; attempt 
to suppress antislavery petitions to 
Congress, 506; special session of 1841, 
514; passes a third Bank charter, but 
is defeated by the veto, 515; quarrels 
with the President, 516; passes the 
Tariff of 1842, 517; appropriates money 
to test the electric telegraph, 527; 
passes the resolution annexing Texas, 
533; abandons Protection and passes 
a revenue tariff, 540; declares war 
against Plexico, 550; discusses the 
Wilmot Proviso, 577; and the admis- 
sion of California. .585, 587; passes the 
Compromise of 18.50, 588-9; new lead- 
ers appear in Congress, 593; Congress 
orders surveys for a Pacific Railroad, 
.596; repeals the Missouri Compromise 
by passing the Kansas-Nebraska Act, 
614; the Republican party appears in 
Congress, 616; Congress discusses 
Kansas affairs, 621 : its relations to the 
Supreme Court. 645; remains inactive 
through tlie secession winter. 665; 
special session of 1H61 votes men and 
money for the war. 680; orders the is- 
sue of bonds and legal-tender paper 
money in 1862. 725; establishes a na- 
tional banking system in 1863, 725: re- 
turns to the protective system, 7.54; 
orders a draft, 756; passes the 13th 
Amendment. 837; refuses to admit 
members from the seceding States, 
839; is controlled by a two-thirds Re- 
publican majority, 840; adopts a plan 
of reconstruction, 843-4; readmits 



Congress — Continued. 
the reconstructed States. 845; passes 
the 14th Amendment. 846; quarrels 
with the President, 848; passes the 
Tenure of Oftice Act, 849; assists tlie 
Pacific Railroad. 864; passes the 1.5ili 
Amendment, 872; investigates the 
Credit Mobilier scandals, 879: asserts 
a right to decide disputes about elec 
toral votes, 885; passes the Electoral 
Commission Act, 886; dem.>netizes 
silver, 900; remonetizes silver, 901: 
orders specie payments to be resum- 
ed. 902; engagesin conflicts with H' 
President, 905; passes the Civil Service 
Reform Act. 910; fails to suppress 
polygamy, 913; orders appointment of 
a Tariff Commission, 916; demon-'tizes 
silver, 948; passes the Wilson bill, 951. 

Connecticut (kon-net'i-kut). part of tlie 
Plymouth grant, 39; history, 61; its 
western claims, 272; they are tranfs- 
ferred to the United States, 275. 

Constellation, the, captures Ulnsur 
gente. 321. 

Con!itilution,t\\e. chased by the British. 
367; captures the Guerriere. 368; the 
Java, 369; the Cyane and Levant, 376. 

Constitution of the United States, its 
formation, 280; its terms, 281-5; Its 
ratification. 287; its inauguration, 297 
(see Amendments, and Appendix U.). 

" Continental," meaning of the term, 
179, 234. 

Continental Congress, first meeting, 
179-80; second meeting, 194; resists 
Parliament by force. 194; recom- 
mends the colonies to become States, 
205; adopts the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, 206; retires to Baltimore, 
212; to Lancaster and York, 218; issues 
paper money, 2;J4; begins to lose pub- 

. lie respect, 235; has difficulties with 
the army, 240; fails to form a navy, 
242; its work in the war, 270: gives 
way to the Confederation, 271 (see 
Articles of Confederation). 

Contract Labor Act. 920. 

Contreras (kon-tra'rahs), battle of, 56'!. 

Convention, Federal, 280. 

Cooper, Fenimore, his literary work. 465 

Copley, John Singleton, a painter, par- 
ticularly excellent in portraits. 190. 

Copper, in Michigan. 462; in Connecticut 
and New Jersey, 528; discovery of the 
Lake Superior copper region, 529; in 
Wisconsin, 543. 

Corinth (kor'inth). Miss., captured by 
Halleck, 695; defended by Grant, 698. 

Cornwallis (korn-wol'lis), L'-.d. in com- 
mand of the British in New Jersey, 
211; beaten at Trenton and Princeton, 
213; in command in South Carolina, 
249; beats Gates at Camden, 250; 
chases Greene across North Carolina, 
252; fights a drawn battle at Guilford 
Court-house, 254; retires to Wilming- 
ton, 254; moves north into Virginia, 
iJO; caught at Yorktown by the 



474 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

Z^" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Corn wal 1 is — Con tinned. 
French and Americans, 259; surren- 
ders, 362; results of tiie surrender, 
263; centennial anniversary of the sur- 
render, 911. 

Coronado (ko-ro-nah'do), an early Span- 
ish explorer, 17. 

Corpus Cln-isti (kor'-pus kris'ti), Tex., 
546. 

Oortereal (kor-ta-ra-ahl'), a Portuguese 
sailor, 14. 

Cotton, little profit in its cultivation be- 
fore 1793. 317; invention of the saw- 
gin by Whitney, 317; cotton in Ala- 
bama, 421; in South Carolina, 103; cot- 
ton crop of 1860, 633; " King Cotton," 
642; importance of the cotton supply 
during the (livil War, 726; effect of the 
blockade, 753; cotton under free labor, 
915. 

Cotton, John, a Massachusetts minister, 
54. 

Courts, Federal, 284, 301. 

Cowpens (kow'penz), battle of the, 252. 

Crawford, William H., nominated for 
President, but defeated, 433^ 

Credit Mobilier (kra'de mo-be'le-a), the 
construction company of the Pacific 
Railroad, 879. 

Creeks, an Indian tribe, 3 ; hostile to the 
United States, 396; make war, 397; 
overthrown by Jackson, 398; effects 
on settlement, 408. 

Criminals, their extradition, 518. 

Croghan (kro'han), Lieut. George, his 
defence of Fort Stephenson, 331. 

Cromwell (krum'well), Oliver, Protector 
of England, 32. 

Croton Aqueduct, 457. 

Crown Point, N. Y., held by the French, 
149; taken by the British, 153. 

Crystal Palace, the, 601. 

Cuba, attempts to obtain it from Spain, 
608; the Ostend manifesto, 610; the 
Vinjinnis affair, 860; the revolt, 955. 

Cumberland Island, Ga., Cockburn's 
headquarters, 389. 

Cumberland, Md., 431. 

Cumberland, the, sunk by the Merri- 
mac, 702. 

Currency. Paper. See Paper Money. 

Cushing (koosh'ing\ Lieut. Wm. B., 

blows up the Albemarle, 786. 
Custer, Gen. George A., killed by In- 
dians, 868. 
Cyane (si'ane), the, captured by the 

Constitution, 376. 
Cyclones, 912. 

Dade's Massacre, 471. 

Dallas, battle of, 774. 

Dallas. George M., elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, ,532. 

Dalton ('lawl'tun). Ga., held by John 
ston, 760: taken by Sherman. 774. 

Dana. Richard H., an early American 
poet, 465. 

Danbiiry (dan'ber-rl), Conr... destroyed 
by the British, 215. 



Daniel, Wm., nominated for Vice-Presi- 
dent. 917. 
Dare, Virginia, first child born of Eng- 
lish parents in America, 23. 
Darien (da-ri-en'), Ga., 108. 
Dartmouth College founded, 190. 
Davenport (dav'en-port), John, a found- 
er of New Haven, 64. 
Davis, Jefferson, a Southern leader, 593; 
President of the Confederate States, 
660; biography, 661; removes John- 
ston, 776; is compelled to recall him, 
802. 
Dayton, O., 334. 

Davton, Wm. L., nominated for Vice- 
President, 623. 
Deane (deen), Silas, envoy to France, 

225. 
Dearborn (deer'burn). Gen. Henry, in 
command in northeastern New York, 
358; fails in an invasion of Canada, 
363. 
Debt, Imprisonment for, cruelty of the 
system, 289; its general abandonment, 
469. 
Debt of Great Britain, 188, 266. 
Debt of the United States, hopelessness 
of paying it under the Confederation, 
276; provided for in 1790, ;^01; nearly 
paid off in 1809, 331 : anxiety of the 
Republicans to pay it oi?, 343; increase 
on account of tlie War of 1812, 410; 
all paid off in 1835, 400; Civil War 
debt put into bonds and paper money, 
725; amount at the end of the war, 
823; promptness in beginning to jiay 
it off, 832; interest rate reduced by 
refunding, 903; the general reduc- 
tion of the debt, 916, 949; the American 
method of dealing with a national 
debt, 1011, 1017. 
Decatur (de-ka'tur). Commodore Ste- 
phen, burns the Philadelphia, 340: in 
command of the United States. 309; 
forces the Barbary States to conclude 
peace without payment of tribute, 412. 
Declaration of Independence, its adop- 
tion, 206; its terms. 207; its effect on 
France, 227; its authorship, 439; its 
hundredth anniversary, 870 (see Ap- 
pendix I.). 
Delaware (del'a-wur), settled by the 
Swedes, 29; taken by the Dutch, 29; 
taken by the English from the Dutch, 
40; bought by Penn, 125; history, 132; 
its western boundary, 272; a "small" 
State, 280; freedom from secession- 
ists, 674 (see Appendix IV.). 
Delaware River, the, crossed by Wash- 
ington. 211: ob.structed by the Ameri- 
cans to defend Pliiladelphia, 216. 
Democratic Party, the, known at first 
as the Republican Party (see Repub- 
lican Party of 1792), 305; often known 
as the Democratic Party after the 
war of 1812. 413; regularly called so 
after 1828. 444: supports Jackson, 445: 
defeated in 1840, ftU; successful in 
1844, 53i; gets control of the govern- 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

B^" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



475 



Democratic 'P-Artj—Cont irmed. 
ineiit and puts au end to Protection, 
540; defeated in 1848, 579; tlie only 
great party left entire by slavery, 594; 
successful in 1852, 598; how it was 
held together, 613 ; supports the 
Kansas-Nebiaslia Bill, 614; part of its 
Northern members go into the Re- 
publican Paity (see Republican Party 
of 1846), 616; successful in 1856, 633; 
Northern membeis refuse to support 
the Dred Scott decision, 648; splits 

' into two par'i/S, 6.")4; defeated in i860, 
655; opposes the management of tlie 
war, and is defeated in 1864, 797; sup 
ports Johnson, 840; is defeated in 
1868, 852; adopts the Liberal Repub- 
lican ticket in 1872, and is defeated, 
881; its nominations in 1876,882; in con- 
trol of Congress, 905; defeated in ISSO, 
906; successful in 1884, 917; defeated 
in 1888, 931; successful in 1892,917; de- 
feated in 1890, 957. 

Demonetization of silver, DOO. 

Denmark, not a colonizing power in 
1500, 4. 

Denys (da-nese'), an early French ex- 
plorer, 12. 

Deposits, removal of, 477. 

Detroit, Mich., an early French settle- 
ment, 142; transferred to the English, 
1.55; transferred to the United States, 
310; captured by the British, 357; re- 
captured by the Americans, 362; lead- 
ing city of Michigan, 462 (see Appen- 
dix V). 

Dieskau (di-es-ko'), Baron, in command 
of a French force, 149. 

Dinwiddle (din-wid'di), Gov., of Vir- 
ginia, 145. 

District of Columbia (see Capital), slav- 
ery in the. 586, 589. 

Oonelson, Andrew J., nominated for 
Vice-President, 623. 

Doniphan (don'ifnn), Col., his march 
into Mexico, .554-5. 

Dorchester (dor'ches-ter) Heiglits, 199. 

Dorr Rebellion, 530. 

Douglas (dug'lrts), Stephen A., a North- 
ern Democratic leader, 613; intro- 
duces the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 614; 
separates from the Southern Demo- 
crats, 648; nominated for President, 
654; is defeated, 655; his Senatorial 
campaign agaiust Lincoln, 667. 

Dover, N. H.,59. 

Downio (dow'ni). Commodore G., in 
command of the British rteet on Lake 
Champlain, 383. 

Draft, the, 756. 

Drake, Joseph Rodman, an American 
poet, 465. 

Drake, Sir Francis, an early English ex- 
plorer, 16. 

Dred Scott Case, the, 645-7. 

Drunkenness, its former prevalence in 
America, 468. 

Dubuque (du-booke'), Iowa, its settle- 
ment. 542. 



Duluth (doo-looth'), Mmn., 866. 

Early, Gen. Jubal A., sent by Lee to 
raid Washington, 768; defeats Sheri- 
dan's army at Cedar Creek, but is de- 
feated bj' Sheridan, 772. 

East Indies, 13. 

Eaton, Theophilus, one of the founders 
of New Haven, 64. 

Eckford, Henry, an American ship 
builder, .381. 

Education. See Public Schools; Norma! 
Schools; Colleges. 

Elba, the island to which Napoleon was 
banished. 399. 

Elberon (el'be-rou), a New Jersey water- 
ing-place, 909. 

Electors, their duty to choose the Presi- 
dent and Vice-President, 283; their 
first meeting, 288; the first count of 
their votes, 297; the electoral system 
in general, 298, how it was changed in 
1804, 324; failure of the electors to 
choose a President in 1824, 4:J3; dis- 
pute over their votes in 1876, 883; how 
the dispute was settled. 88.5-7 022. 

Electricity, Franklin's di.scovery, 286; 
application to telegraphing, 527; to 
the telephone, light, heat, and ma- 
chinery, 893. 

Elevated Railroads, 894. 

Elizabeth, N. J., settlement, 123. 

Elizabeth, Queen, commissions Gilbert, 
21; Raleigh, 23. 

Elkton, Md., Howe disembarks there, 
216; Washington embarks there for 
Yorktown, 2.59. 

Ellsworth, Oliver, member of the Con- 
tinental Congress, 194. 

Emancipation Proclamation, the, its 
issue and terms, 724; its influence on 
foreign affairs, 726; completed by the 
13th Amendment, 838. 

Embargo, the, its passage and failure, 
344 (see Commerce). 

Emerson. Ralph Waldo, his literary 
work. 637. 

Endicott (eu'dl-kiit), John, a Massa> 
chusetts leader, 54. 

England, refuses to help Columbus, 6; 
sends Cabot, who claims part of North 
America for her, 11; preliminary fail- 
ures, 21, 2:i-4; organizes two coloniza- 
tion companies, 25; how her colonies 
came to lie together, 27; struggle be- 
tween the king and the Parliament, 
31; the Commonwealth, .32; the Res- 
toration, .33; the first successful Eng- 
lish settlement, 36; her relations with 
her colonies, 4.5-7; her encouragement 
of the slave-trade, 48; her passage of 
restrictions on colonial commerce. 71; 
her wars with France after the Res- 
toration, 75; how England seized the 
middle Atlantic coast, 113 (see Great 
Britain). 

English, Wm. H., nominated for Vice- 
President, 906. 
I Enterprise, the, captures the Boxei\ 371 



476 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

^iW The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Epervier (a-p5r'vS-a), the, captured by 
tlie Peacock, 375. 

Era of Good Feeling, 417,440. 

Ericsson (er'ilv-sen), John, invents the 
screw propeller, 454; builds the Moni- 
tor, 701. 

Erie, Lake, battle of, 383, 

Erie Canal, 4,30. 

Erie, Pa., a French fort, 145; Perry's 
ship-yard, 38S. 

Ei^ex, the, captures the Alert, 3G7; cap- 
tured by the Phoebe and Cherub, 374. 

Estaiiig, Count d' (des-tan(g)'), sent to 
the United States in command of a 
French fleet, )i27; aids in the attack on 
Savannah, 345. 

Ether, its application to surgery, 536. 

Europe, why its people turned to dis- 
covery, 5; what nations of Europe 
took part in the discoveries, 13: affairs 
in Europe, 31-5 (see Great Britain, 
France, Spain, Austria, Portugal); 
immigration from Europe after 1848, 
613, 930. 

Eutaw (u'taw) Springs, battle of, 355. 

Everett (ev'er-et), Edward, nominated 
for Vice-President, 654. 

Exchange of prisoners during the Civil 
War, 799. 

Executive Department, its duties, 383; 
the succession in case of death or dis- 
ability, 909, 933. 

Exhibitions, World's. Crystal Pal.ice, 
601; Centennial, 870; Southern, 915; 
World's Fail-, 9.38. 

Expense of wars, of Revolutionary 
War, 366: of the War of 1813, 410; of 
the Civil War, 735, 833, 863. 

Express companies, their origin, 503. 

Extradition of criminals, 518, 

Fairfield, Conn., scene of the Pequot 
defeat, 63. 

Fair Oaks, battle of, 716. 

Falmouth, Me., destroyed by the Brit- 
ish. 304. 

Farewell Address, 311 (see Appendix 
VI. . 

Farragut (far'a-gut). Admiral David G., 
fights his way up the Mississippi and 
takes New Orleans, 707-8; returns to 
the Gulf of ;Me.\ico. 710; destroys the 
Confederate fleet in Mobile Bay, 789. 

Fayetteville (fa-et'vll), N. C, settle- 
ment. 97; taken by Sherman, 803. 

Federal Convention, 380. 

Federal Government, established by 
the Constitution, 381; its three depart- 
ments, 383^; its inauguration, 397; its 
success. 304 : its relations to the States, 
4S.5, 1003 

Federal Hall, 397. 

Federiilist, the. 369. 

Federal Party, the, its origin, 386: its 
success, 304; its purposes, 305; suc- 
cessful in 1796, 313; its great mistake, 
333; defeated in 1800, 334; the excel- 
lence of its work, 330; defeated in 1804, 
837: defeatea in 1808. 346: defoaie-i • 



Federal Farty—Continue<3.. 
in 1813, 356: supports the Hartford 
Convention. 391 ; becomes extiuc;, 4 13. 

Fenians, the, 838. 

Ferdinand, king of Spain, 9. 

Ferelo (fa-ra'lo), Siianisli explorer, 16. 

Ferguson, Col. Patrick, in command of 
the British at King's Mountain. 351. 

Filibusters, their attacks on Cuba and 
Central America, 608,609. 

Filibustering, 934, 

Fillmore, Millard, elected Vice-Presi 
pent, 579; biography, 583; succeeds to 
the Presidency, 593; nominated for 
President, 623. 

Fires, in New York, 457; in Chicago and 
Boston, 867. 

Fisheries, the Newfoundland, disputes 
as to them, 858, 933. 

Fishing Creek, skirmish at, 351. 

Fisk, C. B., nominated for President. 931. 

Fitch, John, attempts to propel vessels 
by steam, 313. 

Five Forks, battle of, 806. 

Flag. the. as it appeared at Cambridge, 
and its changes, 198; its first use on 
the ocean. 241. 

Flamboro' Head. 343. 

Florida, its discovery and exploration, 
10; De Soto lands in it, 15; the south- 
ern boundary of the English colonies, 
30; not an English colony until 1763, 
37; then transferred by Spain to Great 
Britain, 1.57; British troops from Flor- 
ida attack Savannah, 345; transferred 
by Great Britain to Spain in 1783, 264; 
the Spanish governors aid the British 
in 1814, 400; Jackson seizes Pensacola. 
418; Florida transferred to the United 
States by Spain, 418; admission and 
history, .535; secedes, 659; attacked by 
an expedition from Port Royal, 784; 
reconstructed and readmitted, 845; its 
electoral votes disputed in 1876,883; its 
returning Board, 884 (see Appendix 
IV.). 

Florida, the. a Confederate privateer, 
727,759: captured by the Wachusett. 703. 

Foote, Commodore Andrev,- H., in com- 
mand of the Western fleet. 691. 

Forrest, Gen. N. B., a Confederate cav- 
alry olHcer, 788. 

Fort'Brown, 546. 

Fort Dearborn, now Chicago, 420. 456. 

Fort Donelson, captured by Grant, 689, 
693. 

Fort Duquesne (du kanp), seized by the 
Frencn. i46; repels the British, 149; 
captured by the British. 151. 

Fort Erie, captured hv the Americans, 
393; repels the British, 395. 

Fort Fisher, its capture by Gen. Terry, 
787. 

Fort Frontenac.now Kingston, Can., 151. 

Fort Griswold (griz'wuld), massacre by 
Arnold, 360. 

Foi-t Henry, captured by gunboats. 689; 
its garrison escapes to Fort Donelsoa 
693. 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



-477 



tort Hindman, captured by Sherman. 
735. 

Fort Jackson, passed by Farragut, 706; 
surrenders, 709. 

Fort Leavenworth (lev'n-wnrth), 554. 

Fort Loudoun (loo'dn), established by 
the British, 303. 

Fort McAllister, taken by Gen. Hazen, 
783. 

Fort McHenry, repels the British. 388. 

Fort Meigs (megz), repels the British, 
36L 

Fort Minis, scene of a massacre by the 
Creeks, 397. 

Fort Necessity, surrendered by Wash- 
ington, 147. 

Fort Niagara, captured by the British, 
153. 

Fort Orange, now Albany, 12L 

Fort Pickens, saved from capture by the 
Confederates. 664. 

Fort Pillow, taken by tlie Confederates, 
788. 

Foit Pulaski, taken by Gen. Gillmore, 
705. 

Fort St. Philip, passed by Farragut, 706; 
surrenders, 709. 

Fort Schuyler, now Rome, N. Y., 221. 

Fort Stephenson, repulses the British, 
361. 

Fort Sumter, held by the Union forces, 
664; captured by the Confederates, 
669; attacked by iron-clads, 748; bat- 
tered into ruins, 749. 

Fort Wagner, captured by Gen. Gill- 
more, 749. 

Fort Washington, captured by the Brit- 
ish, 210. 

Fortress Monroe, the southern end of 
the Union line in Virginia, 677. 

Forts Mercer and Iilifflin, captured by 
the British, 218. 

Fort Wayne, Ind., 309. 

France, early discoveries in Canada, 12; 
early failures in attempts to colonize, 
19; successful settlement, 20; events 
in France affecting eniieration, 34; 
early French wars, 75; the French 
strongholds in Canada. 76; influence 
of the French over the Indians. 77; 
their claims in New York, 114; their 
explorations beyond Canada, 139; set 
tlemeut within the United States, 140- 
1 ; their possessions in North America 
in 1750, 142; the weakness of tlieir em- 
pire, 143; their efforts to keep the En.g- 
lish back beyond the Alleghanies, 145; 
they capture Fort Du Quesne, 146; and 
Fort Necessity, 147; France sends 
troops to America, 149; declares war 
against Great Britain. 150; loses Can- 
ada, 155; gives up all her American 
possessions in 1763,157; secretly aids 
the colonies, 225; makes a treaty of 
alliance with the United States. 227; 
sends a fleet and army to America, 
231, 2.5S; sends a fleet to Chesa- 
peake Bay, 259; the French forces aid 
in capturing Cornwallis, 261-2; France 



France— Con t inued. 
becomes a republic, 3C6; demands aid 
from the United States, 307; acts in 
a most unfriendly manner, 320; is 
answered with war, 32! ; Napoleon 
concludes a peace. 322; sells Louisi- 
ana to the United States, 332; op- 
presses American commerce, 341-2; 
succeeds in bringing the United States 
into war with Great Biitain, 349; in- 
feriority of France to Great Britain 
in naval warfare, 370; France is con- 
quered and Napoleon banished, 399; 
pays for damages to American com- 
merce. 472; refuses to intervene in the 
Civil War, 726; establishes an empire 
in Mexico, 758; refuses to permit the 
building of Confederate iron-clads, 
759; withdraws her troops from Mexi- 
co. 829; comparison of the French and 
American systems, 1011. 

Frankfort (frangk'furt), Ky., 302. 

Franklin, battle of, 779. 

Franklin, Benjamin, proposes a plan of 
union, 148; agent of Massachusetts at 
Loudon, 172; member of the Conti- 
nental Congress, 194; and of the com- 
mittee to draw up a Declaration of In- 
dependence. 207; envoy to France, 
225; biograph}% 226; fits out war- ves- 
sels from France. 242; obtains a fleet 
for Paid Jones, 243; his influence in 
securing the ratification of the Con- 
stitution, 286. 

Franklin or Frankland, the State of, 
303. 

Frazier's Farm, battle of, 718. 

Fredericksburgh, Va., 722, 726. 

Fredericksburgh, battle of, 722. 

Freedmeu, meaning of the term, 835; 
their treatment in the South, 839; they 
are empowered to vote. 872; how they 
were peaceably prevented from vot- 
ing, 873; how they were prevented by 
violence, 875-7; their other rights are 
secured to them, 878. 

Freehold, N. J., scene of the battle of 
Monmouth Court-house. 229. 

Free-soil Party, its origin. 578; its vote 
falls off in 1852. 598; it becomes a part 
of the Republican Party in 1856, 616. 

Free Trade, meaning of the term, 432; 
Congress abandons Free Trade and 
supports Protection. 432, 441; desire 
of the South for Fiee Trade. 443. 484, 
651 : Jackson is unable to revive Free 
Trade. 479; the Democrats in 1846 re- 
establish Free Trade, which remains 
in force until 1861. 540; the Republi- 
cans in 1861 abandon Free Trade and 
re-establish Protection, which still 
remains in force. 754, 916, 929 (see 
Taiitf, Protection, American Sys- 
tem). 

Frelinghuysen, Theodore, nominated 
for Vice-President. .5,32. 

Fremont, John C his ex)iirrations in 

t''" Rocky Mountains, 519; aiiis in the 

1 cyiiauest of California, 553; nomi- 



478 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 
' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Fr6mont, John G.—Contimied. 
Dated for President, but defeated, 
6'J3; a general in the Union army, 
684. 

French and Indian War, its orig:in, 144- 
5; first fij;hting of the war, 146-7; ef- 
fects a union of the colonies, 148 
Englaud and France take part in it, 
149-50 ; Pitt's successful manage 
ment, 151 ; his use of the Colonies, 152 
capture of Quebec, 153-4; conquest of 
all Canada, 1.55; peace, 1.57; one of its 
consequences, 162. 

Friction-inatches, not in existence in 
1790, 289; invention of, 455. 

Frobisher (fro'bish-er), Martin, his fail- 
ure in Labrador, 11, 21. 

Frolic, the, captured by the Wasp. .369. 

Fuca, Juan de (Hoo-ahn'da foo'k;a),a 
Spanish pilot, 16. 

Fugitive Slaves, the constitutional pro- 
visions in regard to them, 285; the 
complaint of the slave States, .^86; 
passage ot a Fugitive Slave law, 589; 
its nature and effects, 591, 598. 

Fulton, Robert, his application of steam 
to vessels, 335. 



Gadsden, Christopher, a member of 
the Continental Congress. 194. 

Gadsden Purchase, the, of land from 
Mexico, 574. 

Gage, Gen. Thomas, in command of the 
British in Massachusetts, 182. 

Gaines's Mill, battle of, 718. 

Galena, III., lead-mines, 420. 

Garfield, James A., elected President, 
906 ; biography, 908 ; inauguration, 
assassination, and death, 909. 

Garrison, William Lloyd, the demand 
for abolition of slavery originates 
with him, 470. 

Gas for lighting, not known in 1790, 289; 
hitroduced in America, 429. 

Gaspee (gas-pa'), the, taken by the peo- 
ple of Providence, 174. 

Gates, Gen. Horatio. ai)pointed in place 
of Schuyler, 222; forces Burgoyne to 
surrender, 223; takes all the credit, 
824; is defeated at Camden and suc- 
ceeded by Greene, 250. 

General Armstrong, the, an American 
privateer, 377. 

Genet (je-nef), a French envoy to the 
United States, 307. 

Geneva (jene'va), a city of Switzerland, 
856. 

Genoa (jen'o-a), the birth-place of Co- 
lumbus, 6. 

Geological surveys begun, 463. 

George III., king of Great Britain, 107. 

Georgia, an English colony in America, 
37; under royal government, 44; its 
origin, 107; settlement, 108; slavery, 
109; early wars, 110; unable to take 
part in the first Continental Congress, 
179: conquered by the British, '?''^: 
cruelly treated, 247; evacuated, '^U^'i 



Georgia,— Continued. 
western claims, 272; cedes them to the 
United States, 275; difficulties with the 
Indians, 438, 471; secedes, 659; crossed 
by Sherman, 781-2; refuses to accept 
the first terms of reconstruction. 8)5; 
is reconstructed and readmitted, 871 
(see Appendix IV.). 

Georgia, the, a Confederate privateer, 
759; captured by the Niagara, 794. 

Germautown, battle of, 217. 

Gerry (ger'rl). Elbridge, elected Vice- 
President, 356. 

Gettj'sburgh Address, the, 811. 

Gettysburgh, battle of, 732. 

Client (gent), treaty of, 403. 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, an early English 
explorer, 21. 

Gillmore. (3en. Quincy A., in command 
of the Union forces in South Carolina, 
749. 

Glendale, battle of, 718. 

(Gloucester (glos'ter), Mass., attacked by 
the British, 204. 

Gold, found in Virginia, North Carolina 
and Georgia, 528; in California, 580 
excites an exodus to California 
581; amount of its pi'oductiou, 590, 
found in Colorado and other parts 
of the Rocky Mountains. 635, 869 
increase of production, 861; its com 
])arative vahie, 899; is made the 
niily coin, 900; gold monometallism, 
949. 

Goldsboro. battle of, 803. 

Good Feeling. Era of, 417, 440. 

Good Hope, Cape of. discovered, 5. 

Goodyear, Charles, his process of vul- 
canizing rubber. 503. 

Gorges (gor'jez). Sir Ferdinando, a lead- 
er in English colonization, 59. 

Gosnold (goz'nuld), Bartholomew, at 
Buzzard's Bay, 24. 

Graham, Wm. A., nominated for Vice- 
President, .598. 

Grand Army, the, an association of vet- 
erans. 810. 

Grand Gulf, Miss., 737. 

Grant, Gen. Ulysses S., at Belmont, 684; 
biography, 688; in command at Cairo, 
689; moves up the Tennessee, 691; 
takes Fort Donelson, 692; encamps at 
Pittsbui-gh Landing, 693; fights the 
battle of Shiloh, 694; in command at 
Corinth. 698; at Holly Springs.734; fails 
In his first aavance on Vicksburgh, 
735; crosses the Mississippi, 736; re- 
crosses the Mississippi and drives 
Pemberton into Vicksburgh, 737-8; 
captures Vicksburgh, 7.38; takes pos- 
session of Arkansas, 740; called to 
Chattanooga, 745; relieves it from 
siege, 746; called to Virginia and put 
in command of all the Union armies, 
761; acts in conjunction with Sher- 
man. 763; changes his method of fight- 
ing, 764; his battles in the Wilderness, 
766-7; crosses the James River. 769; 
besieges Petersburgh, 770-1, 804; takes 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



479 



Grant, Gen. Ulysses ^.—Continued. 
Petersburgh and Richmond. 806; cap- 
tures Lee's army, 807; reviews his 
army in Washington, 810; elected 
President, 85d; his two Administra- 
tions, 861-v; confidence in his integ- 
rity, 882; withdraws support from the 
reconstructed governments, 888. 

Grasse (gras). Count de, in command of 
the French fleet, 244; aids in the cap- 
ture of Cornwallis, 259, 262. 

Great Britain (see England, until after 
1T07), her relations with her American 
colonies, 133-5; her colonies begiji to 
cross the Alleghanies, 144; sends 
troops to America, 149; declares war 
against France, 150; conquers Canada, 
155; forces a peace from France, 157; 
unfortunate peculiarities of her gov- 
ernment, 163; its attempts to regulate 
the colonies, 166; passes the Stamp 
Act, 167; taxes American commerce, 
172; retains only the tea tax, 170; at- 
tempts to punish disobedience, 178; 
the difficulties of the attempt. 188; 
proposes conciliation. 203; drives the 
colonies into declaring their indepen- 
dence, 206; declares war against 
France. 228; her warfare not a suc- 
cess, 232; determines to attack the 
Southern States, 237; her commerce 
injured by American privateers, 241; 
agrees to a treaty of peace. 263-4; 
evacuates the United States, 265 ; and 
the Northwestern forts, 310; her wars 
with Napoleon, 322, 331; her injuries 
to American commerce, 341-2; loses 
her trade with the United States, 344- 
5, 349; is involved in war with the Uni- 
ted States, 351 ; her navy, 352, 366, 370; 
blockades the American coast. 372, 
384; plunders exposed points, 38.5-9; 
conquers Najioleon and sends an ex- 
pedition against Louisiana, 399; agrees 
to a treaty of peace, 403-4; mediates 
between France and the United States, 
472; makes an extradition treaty with 
the United States, 518; and settles a 
great part of the northern boundary^ 
519; claims the Oregon country. 520; 
compromises it, 544, 857; population, 
632; recognizes the Confederate States 
as a belligerent power, 675; demands 
the sin-render of the Confederate 
commissioners, 687; refuses to recog- 
nize the independence of the Confed- 
erate States, 726; allows Confederate 
agents to build privateers, 727; but 
not iron-clads, 759; connected with the 
United States by telegraph, 830; 
agrees to submit the Alabama claims 
to arbitration, 854-5; pays the dama- 
ges awarded, 856; receives damages 
for the fisheries, 8.58; renewal of tue 
fisheries dispute. 924; her interest in 
the Panama Canal, 924; dispute about 
seals in Bering Sea, 943. 
Greeley, Horace, nominated for Presi- 
dent, 881. 



Greenback Party, the, its objects, 882; 
defeated, 906. 9)7, 945. 

Greene, Gen. Nathaniel, attacks New- 
port, S31; succeeds Gates, 2.50; his 
brilliatit success, 255. 

Greenland, discovered by the North- 
men, 4. 

Grenville, Sir Richard, an early Eng 
lish e.vplorer, 23. 

Grenville, George, his connection with 
the Stamp Act, 167. 

Greytown, Nicaragua, bombarded by 
American war-vessels, 607. 

Groton (grot'n). Conn., scene of the Pe- 
quot war, 63. 

Guadalupe Hidalgo (gaw'da-loop he- 
dal'go), treaty of, 573. 

Guanahani (gwah-no-hah'ne), discov- 
ered by Columbus, 7. 

Guerrillas, irregular forces, 699, 740. 

Guerricre (ger-re-are ), sunk by the Con- 
stitution. 368. 

Guiana, British, 9,53. 

Guilford Court-house, battle of, 2,54. 

Gunboats, the form used in 1812, 352; 
battles with blockading vessels. 372; 
western, 700; iron-clad gunboats on 
the Atlantic coast, 704. 

Hail, Columbia, a national song, 32i. 
Hale, John Parker, an autislavery 
leader in Congress, 593; nominated 
for President, 598. 
Halifax, N, S., British army goes to 
Halifax, 199; returns to attack New 
York, 208. 
Halleck,Fitz-Greene, an American poet, 

465. 
Halleck, Gen. Henry W., in command 
of the Union forces in Missouri, 684; 
takes Corinth, 695. 
Hamiliton, Alexander, biography, 269; 
Secretary of the Treasury, 299; leader 
of the Federal Party, .304. 
Hamlin, Haimibal, nominated for Vice- 
President, 6.54; elected, 655. 
Hampton Roads, battle of, 702. 
Hampton, Va., destroyed, 385. 
Hancock, John, a Massachusetts leader, 
172; his sloop seized, 174; a member 
of the Continental Congress, 194. 
Harlem, N. Y., skirmish at, 210. 
Harmar's defeat, 309. [panics, 503. 

Hariiden, W. F., and the express coin- 
Harper's Ferry, W. Va., seized by John 
Brown, 6.50; limit of the Confederate 
line, 676; taken by Jackson, 720, 
Harrison, Benjamin, 908; nominated and 
elected President. 933, 935, 937; defeat- 
ed for President, 045. 
Harrison, Wm. H., fights the battle of 
Tippecanoe, 350; made commander- 
in-chief of the West, .359; defends 
Fort Meigs, 361 ; defeats the British 
HI the battle of the Thames and re- 
covers the northwest, 362; nominated 
for President, but defeated, 492; nom- 
inated for President and elected, 511,' 
biography, 513; death, 514, 



480 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

B^~ The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Harrodsburgh. Ky., 302. 
Hartford. Conn., settlement, 62. 
Hartford Convention, 891. 
Harvard College founded, 79. 
Hatcher's Run, part of Grant's line, 

804. 
Hatteras Inlet, capture of the forts at, 

68.5. 
Havana, captured by the British and 

provincials, 156. 
Havre de Urace (havr de grabs), Md.. 
attacked by the British, 385; on the 
route to Washington, 671. 
Hawaii, 943. 

Hawthoi-ne, Nathaniel, 466. 
Hayes, R. B., nominated for President, 
882; his election disputed, 883.- decid- 
ed by the Electoral Commission, 887; 
biography, 890; prosperity under his 
Administration, 891; disagreements 
with Congress. 905. 
Hayne (haiie), Isaac, put to death by 

the British. 25.^. 
Hayne, Robert Y., his debate with Web- 
ster, 481. 
Hazen, Gen. Wm. B., captures Fort 

McAllister 782. 
Helena (hel-e'no), .\rk., attacked oy the 

Confederates, 740. 
Hendricks, Thos. A., nominated for 
Vice-President, 882; his election dis- 
puted, 883; the Electoral Commission 
decides against him, 887; nominated 
no-aiti nnd elected. 917. 
Henry, Patrick, a Virginia orator, 168; 
member of the Continental Congress, 
194; an Anti- Federalist leader, 286. 
Hessians, the. dislike of the Americans 
for them, 203; a Hessian garrison cap- 
tured at Trenton, 213. 
Hobart, Garret A., elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 3.")?. 
Hobku-li's Hill, battle of, 255. 
Hoe, R M., and th.- printing-press, 587. 
Holland, agreement witL Spam, 13; ex- 
plores and colonizes the country 
around the Iluilson River, 28; conquers 
the Swedes in Delaware, 29; the refuge 
of the English Puritans, 49; the Dutch 
government of New Netherlands. 113; 
ovei'thi'own by the English, 113; Hol- 
land reconquers the country, but 
finally abandons it to the English, 115. 
Holly Springs, Miss., Grant's headquar- 
ters, 734; captured by Confederate 
calvary, 735. 
Holmes (homz), Oliver Wendell, 466. 
Homestead Riots. 944. 
Hood, Gen. J. B., succeeds Johnston. 
776; attacks Sherman. 777; endeavors 
to transfer the war to Tennessee, 778; 
is beaten and loseshisarmy. 779; con- 
sequences of his mistake, 780. 
Hooker, Gen Joseph E.. succeeds Burn- 
side in command of the Army of the 
Potomac, 722; is defeated at Chancel- 
lorsville, 729; turnsover the command 
to Meade, 731. 
Hooker. Thom.as. a Massachus-'tLs ixiui- 



Hooker. Thomas — Continued. 
ister, 54; heads the emigration to 
Connecticut, 62. 

Hornet, the, captiu-es the Peacock, 371; 
and tlae Penguin, 376. 

Horseshoe Bend, battle of. 398. 

Houses, in 1790, 289; in 1860 and since 
that year, 640. 

Houston (hews'tun). Gen. Sam., a Texas 
leader, 522. 

Howe, Gen. Sir William, lauds at Bos- 
ton. 195; commands in the assult at 
Bunker Hill, 196; succeeds Gage atid 
evacuates Boston, 199; lands on Staten 
Island, 208; fights the battle of Long 
Island and drives Washington north 
to Peekskill, 210; attacks Philadelphia 
by sea. 216; fights the battle of Chad's 
Ford and takes Philadelphia, 217; is 
succeeded by Clinton, 2J9. 

Howe, Elias, and the sewing-machine, 
536. 

Hudson, Henry, seeks the Northwest 
Passage, 22; explores the coast from 
Hudson River to Chesapeake Bay, 28. 

Hudson River, the, why its name was 
given. 28; its relation to New Nether- 
land, 114; its importance to New York 
City. 120; the British hope to control 
it throug'.i their navy. 208; crossed by 
Washington and Cornwallis, 211; 
forms part of the route to Canada, 
219: crossed by Burgoyne, 222; .steam- 
boats on the Hudson, 408; its relation 
to the Erie Canal, 430; the "anti-rent" 
disiuibances along the river, 531. 

Huguenots (hu'ge-nots), driven from 
France, 34. 

Hulks, or prison-ships, 233. 

Hunter, Gen. David, in command of the 
Union forces in the Shenandoah val- 
ley, 765; defeated and driven into 
West Virginia, 768. 

Hidl, Capt. Isaac, in command of the 
Constitution . 367. 

Hull, Gov. William, surrenders Detroit 
and Michigan, 357. 

Hutchinson, Mrs. Anne, banished from 
Massachusetts, 55. 

Hutchinson, Thomas, a Blassachusetts 
loyalist, 172. 

Iberville, d' (de-bare-veel'), an early 
French explorer. 140. 

Iceland, discovered by the Northmen, 4. 

Idaho, admitted to the Union, 9-39. 

Illinois, why its name was given. 3; con- 
quered by Clarke, 236; why Virginia 
claimed it, 273; made a Territory, 408; 
admission and history, 420 (see Ordi- 
nance of 1787, Appendix IV.). 

Immigration. 918, 942. 

Impeachment of the President, 283; of 
President Johnson. 851. 

Impressment, right of, 342, 404. 

Imprisonment for debt, hardship of 
the system, 289; its gradual abolition, 
4119 

Income ta.'c decision, 9.52. 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

%W° The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



481 



Independence, Declaration of. See De- 
claration of Indepei.dence. 

Independence, Mo., Mormon settlement 
near, 507. 

Indiana conquered by Clarke and made 
a part of Virginia, :;'36; why Virginia 
claimed it, 273: made a Territory, Z'ib\ 
admission and history, 407 (see Or- 
dinance of 1787, Appendix IV.) 

Indianapolis. Ind., location, 407 (see 
Appendix V.). 

Indians, the. why the name was given, 
2: their tribes and names, 3; troubles 
with the Indians in Massachusetts, 51; 
in Connecticut, 63; throughout New 
England, 72-3; in New York and Can- 
ada, 77; in Virginia, 81, 85; in North 
Carolina, 99: in South Carolina, 106; 
peace with them in Pennsylvania, 127; 
the northwestern Indians join the 
French, 147; submit unwillingly to the 
English, 147; form a part of Bur- 
goyne's army, 219; sack exposed Am- 
eiican villages and are heavily pun- 
ishe<l by Sullivan, 233; experiences of 
settleis'in Kentucky, 302; in Ohio. 309, 
315; take sides with the British in 1812, 
3.50. 362; their cruelty, 360; troubles 
with the Creeks, 396-98; with the Flo- 
rida Indians, 418, 471 : with the Geor- 
gia Indians. 438. 471 : with the Illinois 
Indians, 471; with the Jliunesota In- 
dians, 728; with the Modocs and 
Sioux. 868; with the Nez Percys, 895. 

Indian Territory, the. 3, 941. 

Indies, East, assigned mainly to Portu- 
gal by Spain. 13. 

Indies, "West, explored by Columbus, 7; 
French possessions in, 231, 267; a re- 
fuge for many of the Tories, 262. 

Indigo, cultivated in South Carolina, 
102. 317. 

Ingersoll, Jared. nominated for Vice- 
President. 356 

Inmirgente.r (lahn(gVsin--zhahnt'), cap- 
tured by the Constellation. 321. 

Insurrection, in Massachusetts, 277; 
power of Congress to suppress, 282; 
the Whiskey Insurrection. 308. 

Insurrection, negro, in South Carolina, 
103; in New York. 119; in Virginia, 470; 
the general Southern feeling, 504, 649; 
John Brown's, 650. 

Interest, reduction of, 903. 

Interior, Department of the, establish- 
ment of. 299. 539. 

Internal Improvements. See American 
System. 

International Copyright, 943. 

Inter-State Commerce Act, 923. 

Iowa, part of the Louisiana purchase, 
332; admission and history, 542 (see 
Appendix IV.). 

Ireland, 828, 83U. ,. , 

Iron, iron-mines of Pennsylv;inia little 
known in 1790, 29-.'; iron in Ohio. 334; 
in Missouri, 423; in Blichigan. 462; in 
New Jersey. .528; in West Virginia, 
757; ia the United States, jUOo. - - 



Iron-clad vessels, used during the Civil 
War on the western rivers, 700; pre- 
viously built as experiments by Great 
Britain and France. 701; the first 
battle of iron-clads, 702-3; introduced 
into all navies, 704; at New Orleans, 
708-9; used in attacking Fort Sumter, 
748; capture of the Atlanta, 750; de- 
struction of the Albeiitarle. 786; cap- 
ture of the Tennessee, 789. 

Iroquois (ir-o-kwoi'), an Indian race, 3. 

Irving, Washington, his literary work, 
465. 

Isabella, queen of Spain, 6. 

Island Number Ten, ciipture of, 700. 

Italjf, dispute with, 943. 

Jackson, A^DEEW, put in command of 
the Tennessee trocps, 397; overthrows 
the Creeks, 398; seizes Pensacola, 400; 
completely defeats the British expedi- 
tion agaiiist Louisiana. 402; seizes 
Florida, 418; nominated for President, 
but defeated, 433; nominated again 
by the Democrats and elected, 445; 
biography, 448: change of manners 
during his Administrations, 449; his 
foreign policy. 472; his political con- 
tests, 474; changes the civil service, 
475; overthiows the Bank of the 
United Slates, 4';6-7; attacks the 
American System. 479: re-elected Pre- 
sident, 483;" resists Nullification, 489; 
his general success, 493. 

Jackson, Gen. Thomas Jonathan (Stone- 
wall), biography, 711; his raid on 
Banks, 717; returns to the Peniusula, 
718; overwhelms Pope, 719; captures 
Harper's P'erry, 720; aids in defeat- 
ing Burnside" at Frederickshurgh, 
722; killed at Chancellorsville, 729. 

Jackson, Miss., held by Johnston, 737- 
8. 

Jacksonville, Fla., taken by the Union 
forces. 784. 

Jalapa (Hah-lah'po), Mex., occupied bjr 
Scott, .564-5. 

James I., king, charters two coloniza- 
tion companies, 25: difficulties with 
his Parliament. 31. 

James II., king, his reign in England, 
33; annoys the colonies. 35; takes 
a^vay the charter of Blassachusetts, 
58; "attempts to do so in the other 
New England colonies, 74. 

James River, the. why the name was 
given, 36; McClellans campaign on 
the James. ';13-18; Grant's campaign 
on the James, ';ce-70. 805. 

Jamestown. Va., settled, 26, 36, 80; de- 
stroyed. 86. 

Japan', opened to American commerce, 
606. 

Jasper. Sergeant William, 204. 

Java, the, taken by the Constitution, 
69. 

Jay, John, member of the Continent.'d 
Congress, 194: concludes a treaty with 
Great Britain, 310. 



482 



PRONOUNCINO INDEX. 

■ The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Jeflferson, Thomas, member of the Con- 
tinental Congress, 194; author of the 
Declaration of Independence, ZOt ; 
Secretary of State, 299; a leader of the 
Republican Party. 304; nommated for 
Presidt^nt, but defeated, 312; nomi- 
nated again and elected, 324; biogra- 
phy 328; change of mannei'S duiing 
his Administrations, 329-30; acqun-es 
Louisiana, 332; orders the Oregoii 
country to be explored, 333; re-elected 
President, 337; death, 439. 

Jersey, the, a notorious pnson-sliip, 
233 

Johnson, Andrew, Senator from Tennes- 
see, 663; military governor of Tennes- 
see, 693; elected Vice-President <9- ; 
succeeds to the Presidency, 814; l)i- 
ography, 826; liis feeling In regard 
to the States, 83.-J; his plan of recon- 
struction, 837; vetoes the plan of Con- 
gress, but is defeated, 844; quarrels 
with Congress, 848; removes Stanton, 
849; is impeached, but not convicted, 
851 

Johnson, Herschel V., nominated for 
Vice-President, 654. , , - 

Johnson, Richard M., nominated for 
Vice-President and elected, 492; re- 
nominated and defeated, 511. 

Johnson, Sir William, defeats the 
French and Indians near Lake Ueorge, 

Johnston, Gen. Albert Sidney, in com- 
mand of the Confederate armies in 
the West, 689; killed at Shiloh. 694. 

Johnston. Gen. Joseph E.. decides the 
battle of Bull Run, 681; in command 
of the Confederate army on the Penin- 
sula 7! 4; wounded and retires, a6; 
succeeds Bragg in the West 735; tries 
to aid Pemberton, 737; is driven out 
of Jackson, 7.3S; takes command at 
Dalton, 747; his position, 760; biogra- 
phy, 773; his retreat from Dalton ^to 
Atlanta, 774; the reasons for it, 7.o; 
iiis removal. 776; recalled to service, 
802; attacks Sherman, 803; surrenders, 

Joliet (zho-le-a'), Louis, finds the Missis- 

JoTies,' Capt. Jacob, in commaad of the 
Wasp. 369. , . , , 

Jones, Capt. John Paul, in comniand of 
the Ranger, 241 ; of the Richard. 24.i. 

Judiciary Department, its duties, 284. 

Julian, George W., nominated for Vice- 
President, 598. 

Kalb (kalb). Baron de. arrives from Eu- 
rope, 215; killed at Camden, 2,oO. 

Kansas-Nebraska Act, its passage and 
consequences, 614. _ ^, - ^i, 

Kansas, becomes a Territory 614 ; the 
two sections struggle for it, blS-l'J ; the 
free-State settlers win, 620; admission 
and history, 631 ; influence of the Paci- 
fic Railway, 865 (seeAppendiN 1\.;. 



Kaskaskia (kas-kas'ke-o),Ill., a former 
French town, 142. 

Kearney (kar'nl). Gen. S. W,, conquers 
New Mexico, 554. 

Kearsarge (ke'ar-sarj), the, sinks the 
Alabama, 792. . , ^^, 

Kenesaw (keu-e-saw') Mountain, battle 
of, 774. 

Keiiiipbee (ken-e-bek') River, the, early 
^ettl(■IU('nt, 38; route to Canana, 201. 

Kent, James, a great American lawyer, 
467. 

Kentucky, Boone's settlement, 160; fol- 
lowed by others, 236; the Territory 
belongs to Virginia, 273; admission. 
300; history, 302; massacre of her 
troops, 360; sends men to defend New 
Orleans, 400; supports the Union, 
674; Confederates in Kentucky, 689; 
they are driven out, 693; raided by 
Bragg, 696; by John Morgan, 741 
(see Appendix IV ). ucfo.. 

Key, Francis S., writes the song Star- 
Spangled Banner," 388. ^, „ „ , 

Key West, Fla., saved from the Confed- 
erates. 664. ^^ , . . 

Kidd, Capt. Robert, a New \ork pirate, 

Kieft (keeft). Sir William, governor of 
New York, 113. . ^- -d ■ 

King, Rufus, nominated for Vice-Presi- 
dent, 337, 346; for President, 414. 

King's Blountain, battle of, 251. 

Kingston. Can., taken from the French 
by the British, 151. 

Kingston, N. Y., 121. 

Kingston, R. I., scene of the swamp 

fight, 73. , , ,T- -o • 

King W. R., nominated for Vice-Presi- 
dent, 598. ^ , „, 

Knox, Gen. Henry, Secretary of War, 
299. 

Knoxville, Tenn., settlement, 303; be- 
sieged by the Confederates, 744, 747. 

"know Nothings." 612. 

Kosciusko (kossi-us'ko), Thaddeus, ar- 
rives from Europe, 215. 

Koszta (kos' ta), Martin, the case of, 
605. 

Ku Klux Klan, 877. 

Labrador dab-ra-dore'), failures to set- 
tle it, 11, 21. 

Lafayette (lah-fa-ef), Ind., 350. 

La Fayette, Marquis de, arrives from 
Europe, 215: attacks Newport, 2.il; 
fights Arnold and Phillips in Virginia, 
•m- prevents Cornwallis from escap- 
ing! 259; revisits the United States in 
old age, 428. 

Lancaster (langk'os-ter). Pa., 218. 

Land Companies, 144, 29.3 

Lane, Joseph, nominated f or Vice-Pi esi- 
dent, 654. 

La Salle (lab sahl), Robert de, names 
Louisiana, 139. n^„tt 

Laurens, Henry, member of the Conti- 
nental Congress. 194. 



PRONOUNGINO INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



483 



Lava Beds, scene of an Oregon Indian 
war, tj30, 868. 

Lawrence, Capt. James, in command of 
the Hornet, S,'t\\ of the Chesapeake, 
373. 

Lawrence, the. Perry's flag-ship, 382. 

Lawrence, the river St., its discovery, 
18; its acquisition by the French, 19; 
Decomes part of tlie northern bound- 
ary of the United States, 264. 

Laws of tlie United States, under the 
Constitution. 281 ; by wlioni they are 
made, 282; by whom they are exe- 
cuted, 283; by whom they are inter- 
preted, 284; laws passed by Congress, 
301 (see Congress); how affected by 
the veto, 478; by tlie question of 
slavery, 524. 

Lead, at Galena, 420; in Missouri. 423; 
in Iowa, 528, 543; in Wisconsin, 543; in 
the United States, 952. 

Leavenworth (lev'u-vvurth), Kan., 554. 

Legal Tender, meaning of the term, 
725. 

Legislative department, its duties and 
membership, 282. 

Leisler (lise'ler), Jacob, hung for trea- 
son, 1 17. 

Leon, Ponce de (pone'tha da la'one), dis- 
covers Florida, 10. 

Leopard, the, insults the Chesapeake, 
342. 

Levant (le-vanf), the, captured by the 
Const it lUion, 376. 

Lewes (lu'ess). Del., destroyed, 385. 

Lexington, Ky., settlement. 302. 

Lexington, Mass., fight at, 184. 

Liberal Republicans, why they left the 
Republican Party, 880; are joined by 
the Democrats and defeated, 881. 

Liliuokalaiii, 943. 

Lincoln, Abraham, nominated for Pres- 
ident. 6.54; elected, 6.55; biograph.y, 
667; his disadvantages, 668; orders 
Fort Sumter to be provisioned. 669; 
calls for vohmteers, 670; proclaims 
a blockade of Southern ports, 673; 
calls a special session of Congress, 
680; begins the appointment of mili- 
tary governors. 693; issues the 
Emancipation Proclamation, 724; pro- 
claims a day of thanksgiving for 
Union victories, 752; re-elected Pres- 
ident, 797; the public estimation of 
him, 811; his assassination and 
death, 812; his funeral, 813. 

Lincoln, Gen. Benjamin, in command 
of the American forces in South Car- 
olina, 245; surrendei-s at Charleston, 
248; receives the surrender of the 
British at Yorktovvn. 262. 

Literature, in 17';5. 190; from 1790 until 
1830, 465; after 1830, 466; in its matu- 
rity, 637. 

Little Belt, the, beaten by the Presi- 
dent, 349. 

Lisbon (liz'bun), 794. 

Livingston. Robert, member of the Con- 
tinental Congress, 207. 



Locke, John, an English philosopher, 

95. 
Locomotive engine, Trevithick's and 
Stephenson's locomotives. 436; the 
new machine introduced into the 
United States, 449; Americans make 
their own locomotives, 450 (see Rail- 
ways) ; possible use of electricity, 893. 
Logan, John A., nominated for Vice- 
President, but defeated, 917. 
London Company, the. chartered, 25; 
sends out colonists, 36; colonies form- 
ed from its territory, 37; loses its 
charter. 37, 84. 
London. Eng., 25, 208. 
Longfellow, Henry Wadsworth, an 

American poet, 466. 
Long Island, battle of. 810. 
Long Island, N.Y., claimed by Connec- 
ticut, but taken by New York, 114; 
held by the British, 232. 
Longstreet, Gen. James, in command 
of the Confederate forces at Knox- 
ville, 747. 
Lookout Mountain, battle of, 744, 746. 
Lords, House of, 31. 
Los Angeles (los ahng'Ha-lez), Cal., 
the last battle with the Mexicans in 
California, .553; terminus of the 
Southern Pacific Railroad, 866. 
Louisburgh (loo'is-burg), a French 
stronghold on Cape Breton Island, 
76; taken by the British, 151. 
Louisiana. State of, admission and his- 
tory, 406; secedes, 659; operations in 
the State, 706-10,734,739, 785; recon- 
structed and readmitted, 845; dis- 
orders in the State, 875; electoral 
votes disputed, 883; the Returning 
Board, 884; the decision, 887 (see Ap- 
pendix IV.). 
Louisiana territory, its original extent, 
138; so named by La Salle. 139; grant- 
ed to a French company, 14i ; Francs 
surrenders that portion east of the 
Mississippi to Great Britain, and it 
loses the name Louisiana, 157; France 
transfers the portion west of the 
Mississippi to Spain, and it keeps the 
name Louisiana. 158; Spain's terri- 
tory of Louisiana becomes the western 
boundary of the United States, 264; 
transferred by Spain to France in 
1800. 332; by France to the United 
States in 1803, 332; attacked without 
success by Great Britain, 390; slavery 
in Louisiana, 424; the territory divid- 
ed by the Missouri Compromise line, 
426 (see Compromise, Missouri); did 
not cover the Oregon country, 520; 
or Texas, .521. 
Louisville, Ky., settlement and growth, 

.302 (see Appendi.x V ). 
Lovejoy. E. P., killed by a mob at Al- 
ton, 505. 
Lowell (lo'el), Mass., growth, 457 (see 

Appendix v.). 
Lowell, James Russell, his literary work, 
637 



484 



rnONOUNCING INDEX. 

Ijy The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Lucifer-match, not known in 1790, 289; 
its invention, 4.5.5. 

Lumber, in Michigan, 462; in Wiscon- 
sin, .543. 

Lunciy's Lane, battle of, 394. 

Lynchburgh (hneh'buiK), Va., attacked 
unsuccessfully from the Shenandoah 
valley, 7B5; cut off from Richmond 
by Sheridan, 80.5: Lee tries to reach 
it, 807. 

Lynn (lin), Mass., settlement, 53. 

Lyon, Gen. Nathaniel, in command of 
the Union forces in Missouri, 684. 

Macdonough. Commodore Thomas, in 
command of the American fleet on 
Lake Champlaiii, 383. 

Macedonian, the, taken by the United 
States. 369. 

Mackinaw (mak'in-aw), Mich., on early 
French fort, 14-J. 

Macon (ma'koii), Ga., 799. 

Madeira (ma-dee'ra), 369. 

Madison, James, one of the leaders in 
forming the Constitution. 279; elected 
President. 346; biography, 348; re- 
elected, 356. 

Magellan (ma-jel'lan), Fernando, dis- 
covers the way around South Ameri- 
ca, from Europe to the East Indies, 22. 

Maine, its Indian names, 3; siglited by 
Cortereal, 13; attempt to settle it, 38; 
forms part of the Plymouth Com- 
pany's grant, .39: becomes a part of 
Massachusetts, .58; a large part of it 
conquered by the British in 1814-15, 
386; admission and history. 422; 
boundary dispute with New Bruns- 
wick, .509; .settled by treaty, 519 (see 
Apiiendix IV.). 

Maine Law, the. ,597. 

Malvern (mawl'vern) Hill, battle of, 
718. 

Manassas (ma-nas'sas) Junction, Va , 
68!. 714. 

Manhattan (man-hat'tan) Island, bought 
by tliH Dutch. 28. 

Manufactures, begun in New England, 
7!): efforts of Parliament to pi-ohibit 
them, 71, 166; encouragement of man- 
ufactures by the colonies, 189: in- 
fluence of the patent system, 313 (see 
Patents); decline of manufactures 
after 1815, 409; in order to revive them. 
Congress turns to Protection, 432 (see 
Protection); rise of manufacturing 
cities, 4.57, 631: manufactures in the 
LTnited States. i(iU 

Marietta (ma-re-et'ta), O , settlement, 
293, .331. 

Mai-ion (ma'ri-un). Gen. Francis, 249. 

Marque (mark), letters of, 673. 

Marquesas (mar-ka-sas') Islands, 374. 

Marquette, Jacques (zhahk mar-kef), 
finds the Mississippi, 139. 

Marshall, John, a great lawyer and 
judge, 467. 

Maryland, part of the London Com- 
pany's grant, 37; a proprietary col- 



Maryland — Continued. 
ony, 43; its first proprietor and name, 
89; settlement, 90: forces the transfer 
of the western territory to the United 
States, '271. 274; one of the "small'' 
States in 1787, 280: holds to the Union, 
67S; operations in Maryland, 720, 730 
(see Appendix IV.). 

Mason and Dixon's Line, 91. 

Mason, John, proprietor of New Hamp- 
shire, 59. 

Massachusetts, its Indian names, 3; the 
remnant of the Plymouth Company's 
grant, 27; originally two colonies, 39; 
a charter colony, 42; settlement of 
the Plymouth colony, 49; its leaders, 
51; settlement of the Massachusetts 
Bay colony, 52; its leaders, 54; reli- 
gious persecution, .55-6; witchcraft,57; 
union of the two colonies, 58; takes 
part in the war against Philip, 73; 
loses the charter, .58, 74; captures 
Port Royal, 76; proposes the Stamp 
Act Congress, 169; resists commercial 
ta.vation, 1^2: res stance ceases to be 
peaceable. 174; Parliament declares 
the Massachusetts people rebels, 175; 
and attempts to alter the charter, 178; 
Congress promises to support Massa- 
chusetts, 180; state of the colony in 
1775, 183; the Massachusetts people 
fight the British, 184-5; and besiege 
Boston, 186; stands second in popula- 
tion in 1775 and seventh in 1880, 187; 
operations in Massachusetts, 19.5-9; 
Massachusetts claims western teri'i- 
tory, 272; cedes it to the United States, 
275: rebellion in, 277; consents to the 
separation of Maine, 422; introduces 
the normal-school system, for train- 
ing public-school teachers, 463 (see 
jXppendix IV.). 

Matamoras (mat-a-mo'ras), Mex., 549, 
.557. 

Mather (matb'er), Cotton, a Massa- 
chusetts minister, 57. 

Mauch Chunk (mawk chvuik). Pa., 4-36. 

Maximilian, made emperor of Mexico, 
7.58; taken and shot by the Mexicans, 
829. 

Mayflover. the, 49. 

Maysville, Ky., settlement, 302. 

McClellan, Gen. George B., enters 'West 
Virginia, 678; biography. G79; called 
to command theArmyof the Potomac, 
682; transfers theArmyof the Potomac 
to the Peninsuln. 7!3; takes Yorktown 
and tries to make a junction with 
McDowell, 715; the army is divided 
by the Chickahominy, 716; McClellan 
loses connection with McDowell, 717; 
fights the Seven Days' Battles and 
reaches the James River. 718: re- 
called to aid Pope. 719; leads his armj 
across Maryland to cover Baltimore, 
720; fights the battle of Antietam, 
and is succeeded by Burnside. 721; 
nouiinated for President, buc defeat- 
ed, 797. 



PRONOUNCINQ INDEX. 

tF" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



485 



McClure, Capt. R. J. M., finds a " north- 
west passage," 22. 

McDowell, Gen. Irviii, in command of 
the Union forces ai Bull Run, 681; of 
the force covering Washington, 715; 
cut off from McClellan, 717. 

McKinley Tariff Bill, 935. 

McKinley, Wm., elected President, 957. 

Meade, Gen. George G , in command at 
Gettysburgh, 731-2. 

Mechanicsville, battle of, 718. 

Mediation of Russia to make peace be- 
tween Great Britain and the United 
States, 403; of Great Britain to make 
peace between France and the United 
States, 473. 

Memphis, Tenn., location, 303; visited 
by yellow-fever, 897. 

Meridian (me-i-Id'I-an), Miss., occupied 
by Sherman, 762, 788 

Merrimnc, the. turned into a Confede- 
rate iron-clad, 701 ; destroys the Union 
fleet in Hampton Roads, 702; flglits 
the Monitor, 703; results of the battle, 
704; destruction of the Merrimac, 
715. 

Mexico, its Indian empire, 2; Spanish 
adventuie in it. 8; conquered by the 
Spaniards in 1.521, 15; perhaps aimed 
at by Burr, 338; rebels against Spain 
and becomes an independent repub- 
lic, 522; claims Texas. 545; claims the 
Nueces River as the western bound- 
ary of Texas, 546; her disadvantages 
in war, 549; war declared, 550; loses 
California, .5.53; and New Ble.xico, 554; 
Taylor's operations. 557-60; Scott's 
operations. 561-70; peace concluded, 
572-3; Maximilian becomes emperor, 
758; and is taken and shot by the 
Mexicans, 829. 

Michigan, claimed by Virginia, 273; 
coverc<l by the Ordinance of 1787. 294; 
surrendered by Hull, 3.57; reconquer- 
ed by Harrison, 362; made a Terri- 
tory, 408; admission and history, 462; 
copper in, 529 (see Appendix IV.). 

Milan (mi-lan') Decree, the, 341. 

Militia, in the Revolutionary arniies, 
266; power of Congress over, 282; em- 
ployed in the Whiskey Insurrection, 
30S'; against the "Anti-renters," 531. 

Mill, the Old, at Newport, 4. 

Milledgeville, Ga., 781. 

Millen, Ga . 781. 

Miller. Col. James, 394, 

Mill Spring, oattle of, 690. 

Milwaukee (mil-waw'kee). Wis., not on 
the map in 18.35, 458; location, 543; 
growth, 634 (see Appendix V.). 

Minerals, mineral wealth of Tennessee, 
303; of Jlissonri, 423; of the United 
States, .528, 100.5; of the Soulli. 915. 

Minneapolis (uun-neap'olis). Minn , not 
■ m the mr>p in lS-35, 458; location and 
growth, 629; terminus of the North- 
ern I'acifii! Railroad. 866. 

Minnesota, |)art of the Louisiana pur- 
(;hase, 332; admission and histor3-, 



Minnesota — Continued. 
629; Sioux war in, 728 (see Appendix 
IV.). 

Mint, the, established, 301 ; first coins 
issued, 313. 

Minuit (min'u-it), Peter, governor of 
New Netherland, 29; of Delaware, 113. 

Minute-men, in Massachusetts, 183; in 
the Revolutionary armies, 266. 

Missionary Ridge, battle of, 746. 

Mississippi, claimed by Georgia, 272; 
ceded to the United States, 275; made 
a Territory, 3.5; part of the South- 
west Territory, 3!)6 ; admission and 
history, 419; secedes, 669; opera- 
tions in. 6!I5, 698, 734-8, 762, 788,801; 
refuses the first terms of reconstruc- 
tion, 845; electoral votes not leceiv- 
ed in 1868, 8.52; reconstructed and re- 
admitted. 871; disorders in, 875 (see 
Appendix IV.). 

Mississippi River, the, crossed by De 
Soto. 15; upper part found by Mar- 
quette and Joliet, 139; its mouth 
found by d'Iberville, 141; becomes 
the boundary between Spanish Louis- 
iana and the British colonies, 157-8; 
some of the States claim to extend 
west to the Mississippi, 272; treaty 
with Spain as toils use, 316; steam- 
boat used on it. 408, 456; Indians re- 
moved beyond it. 437; fortified by the 
Confederates, 676; opened up as far 
south as Memphis, 695; gunboat op- 
erations on it, 700; opened up 
throughout, except at Vicksburgh and 
Port Hudson. 710; the completion of 
the work falls to Grant, 7;M; he oper- 
ates at first on the west side of the 
river. 736; afterward on the east side, 
737; Vicksburgh and Port Hudson 
surrender and the river is opened, 
738-9; results, 752, 7.53; surrender 
of the Confederate forces west of 
the river, 809; difficulties in its navi- 
gation. 898, 912. 

Missouri, part of the Louisiana pur- 
chase, .332; admission and history, 
423: manner of its admission. 426; 
State officers secessionists, 674; oper- 
ations in Missouri, 684, 686, 699 (see 
Appendix IV.). 

Missouri Compromise. See Compro- 
mise, Missouri. 

Mobile (mo-beel'), Ala., originally an 
Indian town, 15; settled by the 
French, 141 ; location and importance, 
421; one of the last Confederate 
ports. 783; how Farragut forced his 
way into the bay, 789; surrender of 
the city. 801. 

Modoc \Var, the, 868. 

Mohawk River, the, 220. 

Mohawks, an Indian tjibe, 3. 

Molino del Rey (mo-le'no del ra), battle 
of. 569. 

Money or Currency, tobacco, 82; rice, 
102;" paper, 234, 725; coin, 282; State 
paper, 287; lack of money in 1812, 355. 



486 



PRONOUNCINO INDEX. 
Cy The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Monitor, the, built by Ericsson. 701: her 
battle with the Merrimac. 703; its ef- 
fects on naval construction, 704. 
Monli's Corner, battle of. 248. 
Monmouth (inon'muth). battle of, 229. 
Monongahela (mo-non-ga-he'lu) River, 

the, 145, 944. 
Monroe Doctrine, the, its announce- 
ment, 427; violation by France, 758; 
the United States again enforces it, 
82!), 953. 
Monroe (mun-ro'), James, elected Presi- 
dent, 414; biography, 416; re-elected, 
417. 
Montana, 927. 

Montcalm (mont-kahm'). Marquis de, m 
command of the French forces m 
Canada, 150 ; defends Ticonderoga, 
151 ; draws all his forces to defend 
Quebec, 153; defeat and death, 154. 
Monterey (mon-te-ra'), Cal., 553. 
Monterey, Mex., occupied by Taylor, 

557. 
Montgomery. Ala., location, 421 ; capital 
of the Confederate States, 660; capital 
changed to Richmond, 076. 
Montgomery, Gen. Richard, killed at 

Quebec, 201. 
MontreaKmont-re-awl'), a French town. 
76. 142; taken by the English, 155; 
taken and lost by the Americans, 201 ; 
an object of American attack, 358. 
Monts (ma\vn(g)), de, a successful 

French colonizer. 20. 
Morgan, Gen. Daniel, in command of the 

Americans at the Cowpens, 252. 
Morgan. John, a Confederate cavalry 

officer, 741. 
Morgan, William, his abduction and its 

consequences, 482. 
Mormons, the, their origin and settle- 
ment in Illinois, 507; remove to Utah, 
628; still resist the laws against polyg- 
amy, 913; renounce poljgamy, 911, 954. 
Morris, Robert, a member of the Conti- 
nental Congress, 194. 
Morristowii, N. J., the American head- 
quarters during the latter part of the 
Revolution, 213, 230, 240. [527. 

Morse, S.F.B., and the electric telegraph, 
Morton. Levi P., elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 931. , y^^^- 
Morton, Dr. W. T. G., and anesthetics, 
Motley, John Lothrop, his literary work, 

Moultrie (mole'tri), William, defends 
Charleston against the British, 204. 

Mound-builders, the, a race which pre- 
ceded the Indians, 2, 529. 

Mount Hope, R. I., King Philip's head- 
quarters, 73. 

Mount Vernon.Va., Washington's home, 
296, 311, 326. 

Murfreesboro (mur-freez-bur'ro), battle 
of, 697. 

Napoleon Bonaparte. See France. 
Narragansett (nar-ra-gan'set),an Indian 
name, 3. 



Narvaez (nar-vah'eth), a Spanish ex 

plorer, 10. 
Nashville, battle of, 779. 
Nashville. Tenn., settlement, 303; taken 

by the Union forces. 693. 
Natchez (nach'ez). Miss., a former 
French post. 142; Burr arrested there, 
338; in the Southwest Territory, 396; 
Tennessee volunteers marched thith- 
er, 397 
National Banks, their superiority to the 
old State banks, 496; institution of the 
system. 725. 
National Party. See Greenback Party. 
National Republicans, 444, 480 (see Whig 

Party). 
National Road, appropriations for it,431. 
Naturalization, position of the United 

States, 604. 
Nautilus, the, taken by the Peacock 
after the treaty of peace, and restored 
to the British, 376. 
Nauvoo, 111., the Mormon settlement, 

,507. 
Naval School, the, established at Annap- 
olis, 538. 
Navigation .\cts, the. their passage and 
purpose, 71 ; aimed particularly at Vir- 
ginia, 84; the Board of Trade tries to 
enforce them, 135; they are evaded or 
disobeyed, 161, 166; whv the colonies 
submitted to them, 171; violent at- 
tempts to enforce thein, 189. 
Navy, the, the privateer navy of the 
colonies in 1763, 156; Congress at- 
tempts to form one, 194; successes of 
the vessels built. 241; the poverty of 
Congress defeats the attempt, 242; 
purchase of vessels in France, 243; 
under the Constitution, Congress regu- 
lates the navy, 282; and the President 
is its commander-in-chief. 283; the 
poverty of the United States still in- 
terferes with its navy, 314; France 
forces Congress to increase the navy, 
321 ; its success, 321 : the navy chastises 
the Barbary States. 339, 340; why the 
Republicans did not favor a navy, 343; 
the navy in 1812, 352; very little ex- 
pected from it, 366; its brilliant suc- 
cesses, 367-378; their effects, 370; the 
lake navies and their succe-ss. 379-383; 
first attempts to use torpedoes and 
steam-vessels, 385; subsequent effects 
of the naval successes, 404; the navy 
brings the Barbary States to a lasting 
peace. 412; change of the navy by the 
introduction of steam war-vessels, 
454; a naval force occupies Charleston 
harbor, 489; the navy occupies the 
Pacific coast of Mexico. 553; and 
the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, 563; 
rescues Koszta, 605; opens up Japan, 
606; bombards Greytown. 607; its offi- 
cers generally hol<l to the Union in 
1861, 663: attempts to provision Fort 
Sumter. 609 ; blockades the Southern 
ports, 673; captures the forts at Hat' 
teras Inlet, Port Royal, and Shiplsl' 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

Z^" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



487 



Navy — Continued. 
and. 68,5; takes Mason and Slidell, 687; 
a Western river navy formed, 700; 
the wooden vessels give way to iron- 
clads, 704; the navy captures Roanoke 
Island. 705; forces its way up the Mis- 
sissippi, 707-8; takes New Orleans. 709; 
controls the James River. 715; pursues 
Confederate privateers, 7^7 ; runs the 
Vicksburgh batteries and ferries 
Grant's army over the Mississippi, 
737; attacks Fort Sumter without suc- 
cess, 748; captures the Atlanta. 750; 
blows up the Albemarle. 786; joins in 
the attacks on Fort Fisher, 787; de- 
stroys the Confederate fleet at Mo- 
bile, 789; takes the Alabama, 792; the 
Florida. 793; and the Georgia. 794; 
size of the navy during the Civil 
War, 821; in 1889, 922. 937. 

Nebraska, part of the Louisiana piu-- 
chase, 332; admission and history. 
833; influenced by the Pacific Rail- 
roads, 866 (see Appendix IV.). 

Nevada (ne-vah'da), part of the Mexi- 
can cession. 574; silver discovered in 
it. 635; admission and historj', 800; in- 
fluence of its silver production on ine 
business of the world, 899 (see Ap- 
pendix IV.). 

New Albion, Drake's name for western 
North America, 16. 

New Amsterdam, the Dutch name for 
New York i 'ity, 38. 

Newark, N. J., settlement, 123 (see Ap- 
pendix v.). 

New Heme. N. C, settlement, 97. 

New Brunswick, N. J., Washington re- 
treats through it, 211; becomes the 
Britisli lieadquarters, 214. 

New Brunswick, province of, boimdary 
dispute with Maine, .509. 

New England, when the name was giv- 
en. 38; its colonies, 39 (see Mas.sachu- 
setts. New Hampshire, Connecticut, 
Rhode Island, Vermont, Maine); the 
religious feelingof its people, .55; their 
dealings with the Quakers, .56; the New 
England Union. 70; their commercial 
difficulties (see Navigation Acts); with 
the Indians, 72-3; with Andros, 74; 
with the French, 75-7; growth and 
character, 78-9; their first colleges, 
161; its colonies join in the siege of 
Boston, 186; slavery decays in it, 191 ; 
militarv operations in it during the 
Revolution. 195-9. 204, 208, 215, 221. 231, 
244, 246. 260; holds to the Federal 
Party, 330; dissatisfaction with the 
Embargo, 344: and with the War of 
1812. 355; its coast blockaded, 384; part 
of it taken by the British, 386; the 
Hartford Convention, .390-1; dislike to 
the Mexican War, 551. 

Newfoundland (nu'fund-lond). its fish- 
eries. 11. 12; Gilbert visits it. 21; Cal- 
vert tries to colonize it. 89; the right 
to the fisheries secured to Americans, 
864; disputes arbitrated, 830, 924 



New Hampshire (hamp'shiir"), part of 
the Plymouth Company's grant, 39: a 
royal colony, 44; assigned to Jolm 
Mason, 59; history, 60; one of the 
" small " States in 1787, 280; the ninth 
State to ratify the Constitution, 287 
(see AppeudixIV.). 

New Haven (havn). Conn., at first a 
separ.ate colony, 39; settlement, 04; 
joined to Connecticut, 65; plundered 
by the British, 246 (see Appendix V.). 

New Jei'sey, part of the Dutch terri- 
tory. 28; "taken froBi the Dutch by the 
English. 113; becomes a royal colony, 
122; settlement and history, 123-4; 
Washington retreats through it, 211; 
the British occupy a part of it, 214; 
the British retreat across it, 229; send 
plundering expeditions into it, 232; one 
of the '• small " States in 1787, 280 (see 
Appendix IV.). 

New .lersey. College of, 124. 

New London, Conn., attacked by Ar- 
nold, 260. 

New Madrid (mad'rid), Mo., 700 

New Mexico, explored by the Spaniards, 
14; taken from Mexico, 554; part of it 
claimed by Texas, 586; organized as a 
Terrify. .5W): applies for ad mission, 941. 

New Netherlands, settled by the Dutch, 
28; taken by the English, 113. 

New Orleans (or'lis-auz). La., settled by 
the French, 141 (see Louisiana); a 
Spanish city in 1795,316; the British 
expedition against it. 396; the city 
fortified, 400; the expedition defeated, 
401-2; growth of the city, 406; impor- 
tance of the city to the Confederates, 
706; surrender to Farragut. 709; the 
yellow-fever epidemic, 897; exposi- 
tion, 915 (see Appendix V.); mob, 943. 

Newport, Capt. Christopher, an agent 
of the London Companv. 36. 

Newport. R. I., the Old Mill, 4; settle- 
ment, 66; taken by the British. 215; at- 
tacked by the Americans and French, 
231: held by the British, 232; evacu- 
ated by the Bi'itish, 248; arrival of a 
French army, 258. 

Newspapers, in 17(50, 161; in 177.5. 190; in 
1790, 290; the first in the Northwest, 
315; changes about 18.35, 464; improve- 
ments in printing and news-collecting, 
.537; in 1860. 637; in 1890, 1012. 

New York City, settled by the Dutch, 
28; the negro plot, 119; growth of the 
city, 120; meeting of the Stamp Act 
Congress. 169; Washington arrives at, 
209; tajken by the British. 210; part of 
the British leave it for Philadelphia, 
216; return to it, 229; held by the Brit- 
ish for the rest of the war. 230; evac- 
uated by them, 265; the city in 1787, 
289; inangui-ation of the new govern- 
ment, 297; ceases to he the capital, 
301 ; fear of an attack on the city, 385; 
the "great fire." and the (jroton 
Aqueduct. 457; World's Fair. 601 ; the 
nieaiiug-house, 602; the Brookli'D 



488 



PRONOUNCINO INDEX. 
fW The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



New York City — Continued. 
Bridge, C03; tlie Central Park and As- 
tor Library. 640; tiie draft riots, 756; 
the elevated i-ail roads, 894 (see Appen- 
dix v.). 

New York State, settled by the Dutch as 
New Netherlands, 28; conquered by 
the English, 40, 113; a royal colony, 44; 
its name changed to New \ork, 113; 
size of the colony, 114; reconquered 
by Holland, but Riven back, 115; the 
patroon system, 116; history underthe 
English, 117-121; the French driven 
out of northwestern New York, 151; 
refuses to obey Parliament, 170; Par- 
liament attempts to punish it. 172; the 
road into Canada, 200; the Tories in 
New York, 208; Burgoyne's expedi- 
tion, 219-223: the whole State, except 
New York City and part of Long Isl- 
and, held by the Ameri<;ans for the 
rest of the war, 230; the western 
boundary, 272; cession of the western 
claims, 275; a " small State " in 1787, 
280; ratifies the Constitution, 287; Ihe 
State in 1790, 292; in 1812, 3r)4; military 
operations in the State, 303-5, 381, 
383, 392; western New York after 
the war, 408; the Erie Canal, 430; at- 
tempt to aid the rebellion in Canada, 
508; the "anti-rent " disturbances, 531 ; 
the electoral vote of the State in 1844, 
532; in 1848, 579; its electoral vote 
in 1884 and 1888, 917, 931 (see Ap- 
pendix IV.). 

Nez Percys (na pare'saz), an Indian 
tribe, 895. 

Niagara, the, Perry's new flag-ship, 
382. 

Niagara, the. captures the Georgia, 794. 

Nicaragua. 23. 

Nichols (nik'uls). Col. Richard, fii-st 
English governor of New York, 113. 

Nonlnterco\n-se Act, the, takes the 
place of the Embargo, 345; revived 
against Great Britain. 349. 

Norfolk (nor'fuk), Va , attacked bv the 
British. 204. 246, the southern end of 
the Confederate line, 676; a Con- 
federate navy yard, 701, 715. 

Noiinal-schools. their institution, 463. 

Norristown. Pa., 218. 

North Carolina, possibly sighted by Ca- 
bot, 11 : Raleigh's attempts to colonize, 
23; pai-t of the London Company's 
grant. 37; a royal colony, 44, 96 (.see 
Carolina); settlement of North Caro- 
lina. 97; its government. 98; manner 
of life of its people. 100; military 
operations in it during the Revolu- 
tion, 251, 2.52, 2.54; western claims, 272, 
303; ceded to the United States, 275; 
refuses at first to ratify the Constitu- 
tion, 287; ratifies it in 1790, 300; secedes, 
674; one of the Confederate States, 
676; military operations in, bbo, lO.^, 
7«6, 787. 802-3, 808; reconstructed and 
leadmiited, 845 (see Appendix IV.). 

North Dakota, 925. 



North Point, battle of, 388. 

Northmen, the, 4. 

Northwest Passage, the, anxiety of 
our forefathers to find it, 22; what has 
taken its place, 864. 

Northwest Territorj^ the, claimed by 
Virginia for herself, 273; by the other 
States for the United States, 271; 
ceded to the United States, 275; unset- 
tled in 1786. 292; settlement begun by 
laud companies, 293; Congress ar- 
ranges a government for it, 294; the 
Indian title got rid of, 309; the British 
possession abandoned, 310; the In- 
dians defeated, 350; its population in 
1812, 353; roads, 354; the whole Terri- 
tory surrendered by Hull, 357; re- 
gained by the Americans, 362. 

Norwalk (nor'wok). Conn., attacked by 
the British, 2l5, 246. 

Norway, 4. 

Nova Scotia, settled by the French, 20 
(see Acadia); taken and held by the 
English. 75,76, 149; a refuge for the 
Toi-ies, 267._ 

Nueces (noo-a'sez) River, the, 546. 

Nullification, 486-9. 

Ocean steamers, one crosses the Atlan- 
tic in 1819, 335; no more until 1838, 454. 

Ocean telegi-aph, first failure, 641 ; final 
success, 830. 

Office-holders, Federal, discharged un- 
der Jackson for not belonging to the 
successful party. 475; the Tenure of 
Office Act. 849: the natural results of 
the system, 879; reforms in it, 910. 

Ogdensburgh,_N. Y , 142, 364. 

Ogeechee (o-ge'che) River, the, 781. 

Oglethorpe (o'glthorp).Gen. James, the 
founder of Georgia, 107; death, 110. 

Ohio, claimed by Virginia. 273; settle- 
ment. 292, 315; under the Ordinance of 
1787, 294; the Indian title got rid of, 
309; growth of the State. 314; difficul- 
ties of early settlement in it. 315; ad- 
mission and history, 334 (see Appendix 
IV.). 

Ohio Company, of 1750, 144; of 1787, 293. 

Oil. See Petroleum 

Okecholiee (o-Iie cho'be), battle of, 471. 

"Old Dominion," the, a name for Vir- 
ginia. 84. 

Oklahoma, 941. 

"Old Hickory," a name for Jackson, 
448. 

" Old Ironsides," a name for the Consti- 
tution. 367. 

Oliver, ATidrew, 172. 

Olney, Richard^ 955. 

Olustee (olus'te), battle of. 784. 

Omaha (o'ma-haw). Neb., 864. 

Omnibus Bill, the, 588. 

Oneidas (o-ni'daz), an Indian tribe, 3. 

Onondagas (o-non-daw'gaz), an Indian 
tribe, 3. 

Orders in Coimcil, adopted. 341; not 
openly surrendered by the treaty of 
Ghent, 404. 



PRONOITNGINO INDEX. 

^^r The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



489 



Ordinance of 1787. the. 294. 

Oregon (or'e-gon) (see Oreffon Country), 
admission and liisfoiy. fBO; influenced 
by the Pacific railruails, 86.5; Indian 
war in it. 8C8(see Appendix IV.). 

Oregon Country, the. explored by Lewis 
and Clarke, 333; Americans begin to 
settle in it, 519; Great Britain claims 
it, 520; the claim cumiiromised, 544. 

Orinoco (o-rino'ko) River, the. 9. 

Oriskany (o-ris'ka-ni), battle of, 221, 

Osceola (6s-e-o'la), a Florida Indian 
chief, 471. 

Ossabaw Sound. 783. 

Ostend (6s-tend') Circular, the, 610, 

Otis (o'tis), .James, a Massachusetts or- 
ator, 168; becomes insane, 172. 

Pacific Railroads, Congress orders 
surveys in 1853, 596; the work on the 
Central begun in 1862 and finished in 
1869. 864; the Northern and Southern 
Pacifle, 866; effects of the system ou 
the Pacific coast, ,590; on Kansas, 631; 
on the States of the West, 865; scan- 
dals connected with it, 879. 

Packenham (pak'n-oni). Sir Edward, in 
command of the British expedition 
against New Orleans, 401; defeated 
and killed. 402. 

Paine (pane), Thomas. 205. 

Palmer. Gen, John M., nominated for 
President, 957, 

P;il.) Alto (pali'lo ahl'to). battle of. 548, 

Palos (pah'los), Columbus's point of de- 
parture, 7. 

Panama (pan-n-mah') Canal, 924. 

Panic, meaning of the term, 497; the 
panic of ]s;iv', 49b'; of 1857, 627; of 1873, 
862, 879, 891; of 1893, 947. 

Paper Money or Currency, danger of 
excessive issues, 2;M; excessive issues 
by the Coiitinental Congress, 231,236; 
State paper, 287; State banks, 496; re- 
sults of their issues, 497; paper in the 
Civil War, 725; in the Confederacy, 
7.53, 795; in the North and West. 7.54; 
demands of the Greenback Party, 882; 
aljaudonmeiit of an exclusively paper 
currency. 902, 

Parliament, the governing body of Eng- 
land. 31; abolishes the monarchy for 
a time, 46; defects of its membership, 
163; claims the right to tax the colo- 
nies, 164; gives no representation to 
the colonies, 165; its regulation of the 
colonies, 166; passes the Stamp Act, 
167; repeals it. 170; still refuses i-epre- 
sentation to the colonies, 171; lays a 
commercial tax on the colonies, 172; 
provoked with the resistance to it. 175; 
reduces the tax to a tea tax, 176: tries 
to punish resistance. 178; war between 
Parliament and Congress, 193: pro- 
poses conciliation, 203; not mentioned 
in the Declaration of Independence, 
207; oflEers rcDresentation to the colo- 
nies, i'-i6: ciiMipels the king to make 
peace with the United States, 26:i. 



Parties, formation of parties in 1787, 886, 
only one party left in 1789, 304; first 
great change in pai'ty cout4"ol of the 
government, .329; only one party left 
in 1816, 413, 433; it begins to split. 4)0; 
divides into two parties. 444; pe.rty 
excitement under Jackson, 474; pai-ty 
changes about 1850. 594; re-form;iti>>n 
of parties, 616; the parties in 1860. 65t: 
on the war, 797; on recoiisii-ucti"»' 
8.52; on support of reconstructed gor- 
ernments, 881 ; decadence of party dif- 
ferences, 882; on Free Trade and Pro- 
tection, 917, 929, 945; on Silver, see 
party names: Democr;! tic, Republican, 
Federalist, Whig, National Republican, 
Liberty, Free-Soil, American, Liberal 
Republican, Greenback, People's. 

Patents, issue of, 313; their effect on 
invention, 336; on the wealth of the 
country, 636. 

Paterson, N. J,, growth from manufac- 
tures, 4,57 (see Appendix V.). 

Patriot War, the, in Canada, 508. 

Patroons, the system introduced by the 
Dutch. 116; its effects in the Revolu- 
tion, 208; end of the system, 531. 

Peacock, the, an English war-vessel, 
sunk by the Hornet, 371 ; an American 
war-vessel, takes the Epervier, 375; 
and the Nautilus, 376, 

Pea Ridge, battle of, 699. 

Peekskill. N, Y,, the end of Washing- 
ton's retreat from New York, 210; Lee 
left in charge of it, 211 ; too strong for 
the British, 219; Washington holds it 
throughout the war, 2:30. 

Peel, Sir Robert, and the police. 640. 

Pelican, the, takes the Ar(ji(s, 373, 

Pemberton. Gen, J. C, in command at 
Vicksburgh, 735; surrenders to Grant, 
738. 

Pendleton, George H,, nominated for 
Vice-President. 797. 

Penguin, the. taken by the Hornet, 376. 

Peninsular Campaign, the. 71.5-18. 

Penitentiaries, a reform in the punish- 
ment of criminals, 469. 

Penn, William, obtains a grant of land 
for a colony. 125; comes to Ameriet 
and settles Philadelphia. 127; settle*; 
the government, 128; connection o! 
his family witii the colony and State, 
129. 

Pennsylvania, soil conquered fron> the 
Dutch. 40; a proprietary colony, 43, 
granted to Penn. 125; settlement of 
the colony, 127; the government set- 
tled. 128; growth of the colony. 131; 
Braddock's march through the colony, 
149; military operations during the 
Revolution, 211, 217-18, 233; insurrec- 
tion in the western part of the State 
308; coal, 292. 336; railroads. 436; iron, 
292. 528; military operations during 
the Civil War, 7.30-2; railroad riots, 
896, 944 (see Appendix IV.). 

Pennsylvania Hall, destroyed by a mob, 
505. 



490 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

VW The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Pennsylvania, University of, founded, 
130. 

Pensacola (pen-sa-ko' la), Fla., seized by 
Jackson, 400, 418; fort saved. 664. 

Pensions, to Revolutionary soldiers, 235; 
to Union soldiers, Sti: amount of, 823; 
vetoes, 91 i); Dependent Pension Bill, 
937. 

"People's Party." 017, 9.57. 

Peoria (pe-o'ri-«). 111., a French post, 
142; taken by the Americans, 362; lo- 
cation and growth, 420. 

Peorias, an Indian tribe, 3. 

Pequots (pe'kvvotz), a Connecticut tribe 
or Indians, 63. 

Perry, Commodore M. C, opens up Ja- 
pan, 606. 

Perry, Commodore O. H., captures a 
British fleet off Sandusky, on Lake 
Erie. 382. 

Perryville, battle of, 696. 

Perth Amboy, N. J., settlement of, 123. 

Peru (pe-roo'). an Indian empire, 2; con- 
quered by Spain, 8. 

Petersburgii, \ a., threatened by Butler, 
765; reached by Grant, 769; its fortifi- 
cations, 770; the mine experiment, 
771 ; besieged by Grant, 804; captured, 
806. 

Petition, right of, impeded by Congress, 
506. 

Petroleum, not known in 1790. 289; in 
Ohio, 334; in Missouri, 423; in Pennsyl- 
vania, 528. 635; in West Virginia. 7.57. 

Philadelphia, settlement, 127; growth, 
130; the taxed tea, 177; First Conti- 
nental Congress, 180; Second Conti- 
nental Congress. 194; abandoned by 
Congress, 212; Howe moves toward it 
by sea, 216; takes it, 217; makes it his 
winter-quarters, 217; Clinton, his suc- 
cessor, leaves it for New York, 229; 
the revolted troops set out for it, 240; 
Washington and Rocharabeau pass 
through it. 2.59; the Convention of 
1787, 280; the city in 1787, 289; time of 
travel to New York, 291; made the 
national capital for ten years, 301 ; the 
Bank of the United States and the 
mint are located at Philadelphia. 301; 
capital removed to Washington, 325; 
slavery riot, 505; threatened by Lee, 
720; relieved by the battle of Antie- 
tam, 721 ; again threatened by Lee, 
730; relieved by the battle of Gettys- 
burgh. 732; the Centennial celebra- 
tion, 870 (see Appendix V.). 

Philadelphia, the, captured and burned, 
340 

Philip, King, his struggle against the 
whites, 72. 

Phillips, Gen., in command of the Brit- 
ish forces in Virginia, 253. 

Phoebe (fe'be). the, aids in capturing 
the Essex. 374. 

Pickens. Col. Andrew, an American 
ofHcer in South Carolina, 246. 

Pierce (peerse or purse), Franklin, elect- 
ed President, 598; biography. 600 



Pike's Peak, discovery of gold, 635. 

Pilgrims, the, the first settlers of Ply 
mouth, .50. 

Pinckney, Charles Cotesworth, nomi- 
nated for President, 324, 337, 346. 

Pirates in New York. 118. 

Piteairn (pit'karu). Major John, at Lex- 
ington. 184. 

Pitt, William, his management of the 
French and Indian War, 151; favors 
colonial representation in Parliament, 
170. 

Pittsburgh Landing, battle of, 694. 

Pittsburgh, Pa., unsettled in 1745, 131; 
originally a fort of the Ohio Company, 
taken by the French. 146; retaken by 
the English and renamed Pittsburgh, 
151; the Whiskey Insurrection, 308; 
the first steamboat on the Ohio River, 
335; the railroad riots, 896 (see Ap- 
pendix v.). 

Plattsburgh, battle of, 383. 

Pleasant Hill, battle of, 785. 

Ploughs, in 1787, 290 (see Agricultural 
Machinery). 

Plymouth (plim'uth), part of the Ply- 
mouth Company's grant, 39; location 
and settlement, 19; history, 50; lead- 
ers, 51; union with Massachusetts 
Bay, .58. 

Plymouth Company, the, chartered, 25* 
loses its charter, 38. 

Plymouth, N. C, the Albemarle blown 
up, 786. 

Pocahontas (oo-ka-hon'tas), daughter 
of Powhatati, 80. 

Poe, Edgar A., his literary work, 466 

Poictiers (poi-teerz'). (he, captures the 
Wasp and Frolic. 369. 

Police, a new system introduced, 640. 

Polk (poke), James K, elected President, 
532; biography, 535; orders Taylor to 
the Rio Grande, 546; blamed by the 
Whigs for the Mexican War, 551; 
death. 593. 

Polygamy, having more than one wife 
at the same time, practised by the 
Mormons, 507; contrary to law in the 
Territoi-ies, 628; not suppressed, 913; 
renounced, 941. 

Pontiac (pon'tl-ak), an Indian chief, 
155. 

Pope's Campaign. 719. 

Population. See Census; Appendix IV., 
V. 

Porter, Admiral D. D., at New Orleans, 
787. 

Porter. Capt. David, in command of the 
Essex. 367, 374. 

Port Hudson, La., its fortifications, 710; 
its surrender, 739 

Port Royal. N. S., a French stronghold, 
taken and kept by the English. 76. 

Port Royal. S. C, the French colony, 19; 
reached by an English colony, 101; 
captured by the Union fleet, 685; a 
harbor for the biockaders, 6S6; an ex- 
pedition sent from it to Florida. 784. 

Portsmouth, N. H., setLlemeiit, .59. 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

t^~ The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



491 



Portsmouth, R. I., settlement, 65. 

Portsmouth, Va., pluudered by the Brit- 
ish, -246. 

Portugal, explores the west coast of 
Africa, 5; refuses aid to Columbus, 6; 
agreement with Spain, 13; pays for in- 
juries to American commerce, 472. 

Post-office, in ihe colonies, 166; under 
direction of Congress, 283; the Post- 
office Department, 299; regulated by 
law, 301 ; increase of, 459. 

Potomac (po-to'mok) River, the, the 
first Maryland settlement, 90; its up- 
per country unsettled in 1750, 145; the 
Union line in 18(31, 677; Banks driven 
up to it, 717; Lee and McClellan cross 
it into Maryland, 720; recross it into 
Virginia, 721 ; Lee again crosses it, 730; 
recrosses it into Virginia, 733. 

Potomac, Army of the, organized, 682; 
transferred to the Peninsula, 713; di- 
vided by the Chickahoniiny, 715; fights 
the Seven Days' Battles, 718; trans- 
ferred back to the front of Washing- 
ton, 719; fights the battle of Antietam, 
721; Frederieksburgh, 723; Cliancvil- 
lorsville, 729; Gettysburgh, 732; Grant 
takes command, 761: fights the battles 
of the Wilderness, 766; besieges Pe- 
tersburgh, 770-1, 804; takes it 806; 
pursues and captures Lee's army, 807; 
is reviewed at Washington, 810. 

Pottawattomies (pot-a-wof a-miz), an 
Indian tiil)e, 3. 

Powhatan (pow-ha-tan'), an Indian chief 
of Virginia, 80 

Prescott, Col. William, in command of 
Bunker Hill, 195. 

Prescott, William H., his literary work, 
466. 

President, the, his legislative power, 
282; executive powers, 283; appoint- 
ing power, 284 (see Tenure of Office 
Act, Civil Service); mode of election, 
298, 920; veto power, 478; succession, 
'109, 9-2 (see Impeachment). (For list 
of Presidents see Table of Contents.) 

President, the, disciplines the Little 
Belt, 349; captured by a British fleet, 
376. 

Presque Isle (presk eel), Pa., a French 
post, 145. 

Press Associations, introduced, .537. 

Prima Vista (pre'ma vees'ta). 11. 

Princeton College, foimded, 124. 

Princeton, N. J., Washington passes 
through it in retreat, 211 ; returns and 
takes it, 213. 

Printing, in Virginia, 88; in Philadel- 
phia, 130; first press in America, 161; 
improvements in, 537. 

Prisoners of war, their sufferings in 
the Revolution, 2.33; in Confederate 
prisons, 799; deaths, 822. 

Prisons, the former brutal system, 469; 
reformation, 473. 

Prison-ships, 233. 

Privateers, in 1760, 156; in the Revolu- 
tion. 198. 241, 844; definition, 241; re- 



Privateers — Continued. 
fusal to allow France to fit out, 307; 
in the War of 1812, 377. 

Privateers, Confederate, why they were 
allowed to make captures, 673, 675; 
their destruction of American com- 
merce, 727, 759, 791; capture of three 
of them, 792-4 (see Alabama Claims). 

Proctor, Gen. Henry, in command of 
the British forces in the West, 360-1; 
defeated, 362. 

Prohibition Party, 917, 945. 

Proprietors, 43. 

Projection, why it was first demanded, 
409 (see Free Trade, Tariff); defini- 
tion, and argument for, 432; Congress 
adopts it in 1824, 432; supported by 
Clay and Adams (see American Sys- 
tem); opposed by Jackson, 479, 487; 
supported by the Whig Party, 480; op- 
posed by the South, 443, 484, 651 ; grad- 
ually abandoned by (Congress after 
1833;; 4S0; again adopted in 1842, 517; 
again abandoned in 1846, 540; resumed 
in 18bl, 'l.^^: M III m.iiiiiHiiit-11. ;)ju, alti- 
tude of the parties in 1888, 924; in 1892. 
945: reduced by the Wilson bill. 9.t1. 

Providence, R. I., part of the Plymontlt 
Company's gi'ant, 39; settlement. 66; 
the Gdnpee affair,174 (see AppendixV. ). 

Public Schools, provision for them in 
Ordinance of 1787, 294; established in 
tlie States, 463. r,^\ in 1860, 638; in 1880, 
1012; iin)iortance of tlie system, 1019. , 

Puelila (poo-a'blah), Mex., taken by 
Scott, 571 . 

Puget's (pu'jet's) Sound, 866. 

Pulaski (pu-las'kl), Casimir, joins the 
American army, 215; death, 245. 

Pullman, 111.. 95(). 

Puritans the, support the Common- 
wealth, 32; not separated from the 
Clnu'ch of England, .52; found the 
colony of Massachusetts Bay, .52. 

Qdakj;rs. the, vvhy they were persecuted 
in Massachusetts, 56; Penn obtains a 
colony for them, 125; why they had 
been persecuted in England, 126. 

Quebec (kwe-bek'), attempt to settle it, 
19; successful, 20: a French strong- 
hold, 76; taken by Wolfe, 154; repulses 
the Americans, 201. 

Quebec Act, the. 178. 

Queenstown Heights, battle of, 358. 

Raids, of Jackson and Stuart, 717; of 
Morgan. 741; against Sherman, 775. 

Railroads, how they have given value to 
the Louisiana purchase. 3.32; to Illinois, 
420; put an end to the National Road, 
431; Trevithick's and Stephenson's en- 
gines, 436; their effect on the Amer- 
ican people, 449; American engines, 
450; increase of railroads, 451: their 
advantages, 4.52; use of anthracite 
r-nal, 452; assist immigration, 4.59 (see 
raciflc Railroads); effects in improving 
' roads and bridges, 603; the panic of 



492 PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

E^" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Railroafis— Continued. 
1857. 627; effects of railroads on Kan- 
sas, 681: increase in thirty years, 633; 
effects on the v\ est. 63 1 : defects in the 
South. 642; damage iu the Civil War, 
753, 805 (see Raids i ; rai I road-building in 
Grant's flrstadniinisiration.861, panic 
of 1873. 862; the Pacific Railroad sys- 
tem, 864-6; end of the panic. 891; ele- 
vated railroads. 894; railroad strikes 
and riots. 896; railroads in the United 
States, 1010. 

Raisin, battle of the river, 360. 

Raleigh (raw'li), Sir Walter, attempts to 
colonize North Carolina, 23. 

Randolph, Edmund, Attorney-General, 
299 

Randolph, John, on the terrors of slave 
insurrection, 649. 

Randolph, Peyton, a member of the 
Continental Congress, 194. 

Ranger, tlie, an American war-vessel, 
241. 

Kapidan (lap-id-an') River, tlie, 760. 

Ravvilon, Lord, in command of the 
British in South Carolina, 255. 

Reaping-machine, 336, 455. 

Reciprocity, 935. 

Reconstruction, its difficulties. 834; the 
Piesident's plan, 835-7: the treatment 
of the freedmeii, 8:W; Southern mera- 
beis not admitted to Congress, 840; 
Tennessee recor.structed and read- 
mitted. 841; the Republicans retain 
control of Congress, 842; form their 
plan of reconstruction, 843; and pass 
it, 844; six additional States recon- 
structed and readmitted. 845; the four 
remaining States reconstructed and 
readmitted, 871; disorder in the 
reconstructed States, 873-5; use of 
Federal troops to suppress it, 876: 
what reconstruction had done for 
the freed men. 878; the parties on re- 
construction 880-1 ; the use of Federal 
troops abandoned. 888; how far the 
plan of reconstruction has failed, 891. 

Red River, the, visited by De Soto, 15; 
by Banks, 785. 

Regulate >rs,the,fight Governor Tryon, 98. 

Reid, Capt. S. C, in command of the 
General Armstrong, 377. 

Reid, Whitelaw. 945. 

Reindeer, the, taken by the Wasp, 375. 

Remonetization of silver, 901. 

Removal of the deposits, 477. 

Representation of the States in Con- 
gress, 280. 282. 

Representation, slave, ad-'^pted into the 
Constitution, 285: effects. 524. 

Representatives, House of, legislative 
powers 282; powers of impeachment, 
283; elects a President, 324, 433; im- 
peaches Johnson. 851. 

Reprisal, the, an American war-vessel, 
241. 

Republican Party (of 1792), the, its form- 
ation, 304; its purposes. 305; opposes 
the Alien and Seditior laws 1 2i) 



Republican Party — Continued 
elects Jefferson and Burr, 324; ob 
tains control of the government in 
1801, 330; re-elects Jeffer.son. 337; op- 
poses a navy. 348; succr-ssful in 1808, 
346; in 1812, :356; in 1816, 414; the only 
party left in 1820, 417 (see Democratic 
Party). 

Republican Party (of 1856), the, its form- 
ation, 616; obtains control of the House 
f>f Representatives, 621; defeated in 
1856. 623; its attitude in 1860. 654; suc- 
cessfid in 1860, 655; in 1864, 797; its 
attitude on reconstruction, 840; suc- 
cessful in 1868, 852; in 1872, 880; in 
187i;-7, b87; in 1888, 924; defeated in 
18^4, 917; in 1892, 945; successful m 
189(1, 957. 

RepiKliation, meaning of the term, 501. 

Resaca de la Palma (ra-sah'kah da lah 
paiil'mali), battle of, 5J9. 

Resaca, battle of, 774. 

Restoration, the English. .33. 

Resumption of Specie Payments, 902. 

Returinng Boards, 88J. 

Revenue, the, war-vessel, 241. 

Revenue, the Federal, its trifling 
amount under the Articles of Con- 
federation, 276; provided for in the 
Constitution, 282; raised by duties on 
imported goods, 301 : by a whiskey 
ta.v, 308: increase of, 331: decrease 
during the War of 1812, 3.54-5; increase 
after the peace. 410: deposited in the 
Bank of the United States, 411; in- 
crease, 1831-5, 4.59; more than the 
needs of government required. 460; 
removal from the Bank, 477; the panic 
of 1837 destroys the revenue, 499 (see 
Sub-Treasury) ; during the Civil War, 
823; influence on the tariff question, 
916. 

Revere. Paul, his midnight ride. 183. 

Revolt of the American troops, 240. 

Revolution, the American, its first 
blood, 184; the results. 186; the war at 
first against Parliament. 19:J-4: in New 
England; 195: independence, 205-7; in 
the North. 208-24. 229.33, 2:38-40; aid 
from France. 225-8; the war on the 
ocean, 241-3; in the Souih, 245-62; 
peace, 263-7. 

Revolution, the English. 33. 

Revolution, the French. 34, .306. 

Rhode Island, part of the Plymouth 
Company's grant. 39 : a charter colony, 
42, 67; the banishment of Williams, 
55; settlement. 66: history. 68: refused 
admission to the New England Union, 
70; the "swamp fight." 73; the Gas- 
pee affair, 174; the College of, 190; 
military operations in, 215. 231-3. 248, 
260; no western claims, 272; not rep 
resented in the Federal Convention. 
279: refuses to ratify the Constittition. 
287; ratifies, 300; the Dorr Rebellion. 
530 (see Appendix, IV.). 

Rice, in South Carolina, 102: a Soutnera 
product, 317. 



PRONOUNCINO INDEX. 

%W The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



498 



Richard, the, 546. 

Richmond, Va., Burr's trial, 338; capital 
of the Confederate States, 676; threat- 
ened by McDowell, 681; its fortifica- 
tions, 683, 769; threatened by way of 
the Peninsula, 713; relieved by the 
Seven Days' Battles, 718; ag^aiu threat- 
ened by way of Fredericksburg:li, 723; 
by way of Cliancellorsville, 739; by 
Butler, 765; cut off from Lynchburgh 
by Sheridan, 805 ; captured by Grant, 
806 (see Appendix V). 

Rich Mountain, battle of. 678. 

Rio Grande (re'o grahn'da), tlie, 546. 

Riots, draft, 756; railroad, 896; Chinese, 
904; Cincinnati, 914. 

Ripley, Gen. James W., an officer in the 
American Army, 365; at Lundy's Lane, 
"■■3. 

Rivers and harbors, 441. 

Roads, in 17.50, 136; in 1787, 291 ; turnpike 
roads, 313; roads in Ohio in 1790, 315; 
roads in 1812, 354; on the great lakes, 
380; in 1834, 439; the National Road, 
431; the American System, 441; how 
railroads have influenced them, 449, 
603. 

Roanoke (ro-a-noke') Island, N. C, the 
scene of Raleigh's colonies, 33; New- 
port sent thither, 36; Confederate 
forts captured, 705. 

Robertson, James, a Tennessee pioneer. 
160. 

Robinson, John, pastor of the Pilgrims 
in Holland, 51. 

Rociiambeau iro-sliahn(g)-bo'). Count 
de, lands with an army at Newport, 
258; takee part in tlie capture of Corn- 
wallis, 361. 

Rochester, N.Y.,noton the maps in 1813, 
354; its growth, 408 (see Appendix V.). 

Rome, N. y.,221. 

Rosecrans (roze'krans). Gen. W. S.. in 
command of the Union forces in West 
Virginia, 078; at Murfreesboro, 697, 
734; pursues Bragg, 743: at Chicka- 
mauga, 743. 

Ross, Gen. Robert, killed at Baltimore, 
388. 

Rules, Struggle over the. 934. 

Rush, Richard, nominated for Vice- 
President. 445. 

Russia, mediates between Great Britain 
and the United States,403 ; sells Alaska 
to the United States, 831. 

Rutgers College, 190. 

Sabine (sa-been') Cross Roads, battle 
of, 785. 

Sabine Pass, Tex., 751. 

Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., attacked by the 
British, 363. 

Sacramento (sak-ra-men'to River, dis- 
covery of gold on, 580. 

Sacs and Foxes, 3. 

St. Alban's, Vt., plundered by a party 
from Canada, 798. 

St. Atigustiue (aw-gus-teen'), Fla . 
founded, 18; captured by aforcetroui 



St. Augustine— Conh'riMed. 
South Carolina, 105; besieged by Ogle- 
thorpe, 110; the cjdest town in the 
United States. 535; captured by the 
Union forces, 705. 

St. Clair's defeat, 309. 

St. Genevieve (jen-e-veev'). Mo., 158. 

St. John, J. P., nominated for President 
917. 

St. Kitt's, W. I., 321. 

St. Lawrence, the river, discovered, 12; 
held by the French, 19-30. 

St. Louis (loo'is). Mo., founded, 1.58; 
growth, 433; riots.896 (see Appendix V.) 

St. Paul, Minn., 4.58. 

Salem (sa'lem), Mass., settled, 52; witch- 
craft, 57. 

Salt, found at Syracuse, N. Y., 528; in 
West Virginia, 767. 

Saltillo (sahl-teel'yo), Mex., 558. 

Salt Lake City, founded by the Mor- 
mons, 628, 954. 

Samoa, 9341 

San Antonio, Mex., 567; Tex., 557. 

San Domingo, attempt to annex it, 859, 
879. 

Sandusky (san-dus'ki), O., location, 334; 
Fort Stephenson, 301 ; Perry's victory, 
383. 

Sandwich Islands, proposed annexa- 
tion of, 608, 943. 

Sandy Hook, N. J., 214, 339. 

San Francisco, Cal., its fine harbor, ,552; 
taken by the American fleet. 553; sud- 
den growth of the cit;.-, 589 6;M: the 
Pacific Railroad system, ij64; cable 
railroads in, 894 (see Appendix V.). 

San Gabriel, battle of, 554. 

Sanitary Commission, the, 7.55. 

San Jacinto (ja-sin'tS), battle of, 522. 

San Jacinto, the, arrests the Trent, 
686. 

San Juan de Ulloa (sahn Hoo-ahn' da 
ool-yo'ah), 563. 

San Salvador (sahn sahl-vah-dore'). 7. 

Santa Anna, commands the Mexican 
troops in Texas, 533; at Buena Vista, 
558; at Cerro Gordo, 564; flees from 
the city of Mexico, 570. 

Santa Fe (san'ta fe), N. M., founded, 18 
taken by the American forces, 5.54. 

Saratoga, Burgoyne's surrender at, 233, 

Sault Ste. Marie (soo san(g) mah-re), 
French settlement, 140. 

Savage's Station, battle of, 718. 

Savannah, Ga. , settled. 108; taken by the 
British. 945; held by them through the 
Revolution, 3.55; evacuated, 365; taken 
by Sherman. 783; he leaves it on his 
march northward, 803. 

Savannah, the, steams across the At, 
Ian tic, 335. 

Saybrook, Conn., settlement, 61. 

Scnrboro. The Countess of, taken by 
Paul Jones's fleet, 343. 

Schenectady (sken-ek'ta-dif), N. Y.. a 
frontier settlement. 114; founded, 121. 
still on the frontier in 1787. 392. 

Schools. See Public Schools. 



494 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

^" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Schuyler ('sUI'Iorl. Gen. Philip, in com- 
mand of ilid American forces in Can- 
ada. 201; atrainst Burgoyue, SIO; suc- 
ceeded by Gates, 3'<!2; the credit due 
to him goes to Gates, 224. 
Scott, Winfield, his services in 1814, 36.5; 
at tlie battle of Chippewa, 393; 
wounded at Lundy's Lane, 394; ser- 
vices in Maine, 509: sent to Mexico, 
561; biograpliy, 562; takes Vera Cruz, 
563; marches to the city of Mexico, 
565; takes Mexico, 570; nominated for 
President, 598; in command of the 
Union armies, 6TV; retired. 682. 
Screw propeller, invented, 454; used in 

tlie navy, .526. 
Seals, taking of, in Bering Sea, 943. 
Search, the right of, asserted by Great 
Britain, 342: not expressly given up in 
1S15, 404; resisted by Great Britain in 
1861,687. 
Secession, the argument for it, 486; 
threatened in 18.50. 587: not probable 
in 1856. 624; South Carolina secedes in 
1860, 656; the secessionists in other 
States, 6.57; their arguments for seces- 
sion, 6.58; the first secession of 1861, 
659; the second, or border State, seces- 
sion of 1861, 674. 
Sections, the, produced by slavery, 425; 
their positions on the American Sys- 
tem, 442; as to Abolition, 504; as to 
Texas, 523; as to slave representation, 
524; as to the Mexican acquisition, 576; 
as to California, 587; increasing influ- 
ence of slavery, 611; their positions as 
to the Kansas-Nebraska Act. 615; as to 
Kansas. 618; their final positions, 651-3; 
as to the Civil War, 824; as to recon- 
struction, 834. 
Sedition Law, the, 32-3. 
Seminoles (sem'i-nolz), the, a Florida 

tribe, 418. 
Semmes (semzi, Capt. Raphael, 792. 
Senate, the its formation, 280; its legis- 
lative powers. 282: its executive pow- 
ers. 283; increased by the Tenure of 
Office Act, 849; impeachment of John- 
son, 851. 
Seneeas (sen'e-knz), 3. 
Separatists, a name for the Pilgrims, 49. 
Serapis (se-ra'pis), the, taken by the 

Richard, 243. 
Sergeant (sahr'.ient), John, 483. 
Scwall, Arthur, ndminaied for Vice- 

I'lvsident, and defeated, 957. 
Seward (soo'erd), William H., an anti- 
slavery leader, 593; wounded, 812. 
Sewing-machine, 536, 934. 
Seven Days' Battles, 718. 
Seven Pines, battle of, 716. 
Sevier (se-vere'), John, a Tennessee pi- 
oneer, 303^ 
Seymour (se' mur), Horatio, nominated 

for President, 852. 
Shnnnon, the, takes the Chesapeake, 

.373. 
Sharpshurgh. battle of, 731. 
Shawnees (shaw-neez'). 3. 



Shays's Rebellion, 277. 
Shenandoah (shen-an-do'ah) valley, 
the, held by Johnston, 681 ; Jackson 
drives Banks out of it, 717; Lee passes 
through it, 730; Early passes through 
it, 768; is beaten by Sheridan. 772; 
Sheridan passes through it on his way - 
to Grant, 805. 
Sheridan, Gen. Philip H. beats Early,772; 
cuts off Richmond from its western 
supports and joins Grant, 805. 
Sherman, Roger, a member of the Con- 
tinental Congress, 194; on the com- 
mittee to draft the Declaration, 207. 
Sherman, Gen. Wm. T., one of Grant's 
trusted officers, 734; takes Arkansas 
Post, 736; at the Yazoo River, 737; at 
Chattanooga, 745: at Dalton, 761; in 
command of the Western armies, 762; 
biography, 773; moves toward At- 
lanta, 774; leaves Hood to Thomas, 
778; bm-ns Atlanta. 780; marches 
through Georgia, 781; takes Savan- 
nah, 782; marches northward to Golds- 
.boro, 802-3; seizes Raleigh, and re- 
ceives Johnston's surrender, 808; re- 
sults of his march, 820. 
Shiloh. battle of, 694. 
Ship Island, Miss.. 685, 707. 
Shreveport. La., 785. 866. 
Sigel (se'gel). Gen. Franz, in the Shen- 
andoah valley, 765; defeated, 768. 
Silver, discovered in Nevada, 635, 800; 
large yield, 861; in Colorado, 869; de- 
cline in its value compared with gold, 
899; demonetized, 9uo; rt-monetized, 
901; Act of July 14, 1890, 9.36; again 
demonetized. 91S. 
Sioux (soo.l wars, 728, 868. 
Sit-ins, the, 4,54. 
Sitting Bull, 868. 
Six Nations. 3. 77. 
Skenesboro, N. Y., 220. 
Slavery, introduced in Virginia and 
maintained by the English kings, 48; 
forbidden in Vermont. 69; slavery in 
New England, 79; in Georgia, 109; in 
New York, 119; in 1775, 191; an ele- 
ment of weakness in the South in the 
Revolution. 237; slavery provisions in 
the Constitution, 285; forbidden in the 
Northwest Territory, 294; slavery in 
Kentucky, 302; in Tennessee, 303; ef- 
fects of the cotton-gin, 317; in the two 
sections in 1820, 424-5; in Louisiana, 
424; in Missouri, 425; in the Territo- 
ries, 426; effects of slavery on manu- 
factures, 442. 643; in Arkansas, 461; 
proposal to abolish slavery (see Aboli- 
tionists); riots, 505; petition, 506; slav- 
ery in Texas, 521; State representation 
in Congress, 524; the slavery question 
becomes more pressing, .533; in the 
Mexican acquisition, 575; positions of 
the sections, 576; attempt to prohibit, 
577; rise of the Free-Soil Party, 578; 
slavery in California, 585; political 
questions of 1850. 586; compromised, 
-5^9- tno Fugitive Slave Law. .591 ; anti 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

8^* The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



495 



Slavery— Continued. 
slavery leaders, 593; influence of 
slavery on public affairs, 611 ; how the 
Democratic Party escaped it for the 
time, 613; the Kansas-Nebraska Act, 
614 ; the Republican Party, 610; slavery 
in Kansas, 618-21 ; election of 18i56, &ii ; 
effects of slavery on the South, 613, 
651; in the Territories, 644; the Dred 
Scott decision, 646; the effect on the 
Democratic Party, 648, 654; the John 
Brown raid, 650; the sections in 1860, 
652-3, 658; parties, 6.54; emancipation. 
724; results abroad, 726; the object of 
the war, 824 ; abolition by Amendment, 
838; after-effects, 839 ; free labor in the 
South, 915. 

Slave-trade, the foreign, in 1775, 191 ; 
in 1787, 280; abolished, 331. 

Sloughter (slaw'ter), Gov. Henry, 117. 

Smith, John, 80. 

Smith, .Joseph, .507. 

Smithsonian Institution, the, 538. 

"Sons of Liberty," 168. 

Soto, Hernando de, 1.5. 

South Carolina, discovered, 10; part of 
the London Company's grant. 37; set- 
tled, 101; products, i02; districts. 103; 
early wars, 105-6; has troops at Fort 
Necessity, 148; in 1775 and 1880. 187; 
military operations in the State during 
the Revolution, 205, 246-52, 255, 265; 
Western claims. 2rti ; ceded to the 
United States, 275; nullification, 487-9; 
secedes, 656; military operations in, 
669. 685, 748-9, 784, 802; reconstructed 
and readmitted, 845 ; disorders in, 875. 

South Dakota, 923. 

Spain, aids Columbus, 6: secures hisdis- 
coveries, 8; further Spanish discov- 
eries, 10; agreement witii Portugal, 
13; explorations in the intei'ior of 
North America, 14, 15; conquers Mex- 
ico, 15; explores the Pacific coast, 
16; drives the French from St. Au- 
gustine, 19; colonies south of the 
United States. 30; early wars with, 
105, 110; enters the war in 1762, 
1,56; gives up Florida and receives 
Louisiana, 1.57-8; enters the Revolu- 
tionary War against Great Britain, 
228; regains Florida, 264; agrees by 
treaty to the free navigation of the 
Mississippi, 316; transfers Louisiana 
to France, 332; the Spanish in Florida 
aid the British, 400; Spain transfers 
Florida, 418; refuses to sell Cuba, 608; 
3<iins France against Mexico, 158; the 
Viryituus case, 860; war with Cuba, 
955. 

Specie Cu'cular, the, 497. 

Specie Payments resumed, 1879, 902. 

Spottsylvania Court-house, battle of, 766. 

Springfleld, 111., 813. 

Springfield, Mass., 277. 

Springfleld, O., 334. 

Stamp Act, the, passed by Parliament, 
167; resisted, 169; repealed, 170. 



Stamp Act Congress, the, 169. 

Stamp duties, 167. 

Staudish, Miles, the soldier of the Ply- 
mouth Colony, 51. 

Stanton. E. M.. removed by Johnson, 
849; biography, 850. 

Stark, John, at Bennington, 221. 

Star of the II>,sf. the, driven back from 
Fort Sumter, 664. 

Star-Spangled Banner, the, 388. 

State Department, the, 3ul. 

Staten (stat'n) Island. N. Y., occupied 
by the British, 208; held by them diu-- 
ing the war, 230, 232; threatened by 
Washington, 259. 

States, the, the formation of State gov- 
ernments, 205; whence they derived 
their authority, 270; boundary dis 
putes, 272-4; send delegates to a Fed- 
eral Convention. 280; restrictions of 
their action under the Constitution, 
282; new States and Amendments, 
285; their ratiflcation of the Constitu- 
tion, 287; the great States of the 
Northwest, 294; the electoral sy.stem, 
298; the Republicans incline to favor 
the States. 305; slave States, 424; the 
Western States in 1835, 456; the East- 
ern States, 4.57; the States go into 
internal improvement, 460; the num- 
ber of States doubled, 462; distinction 
between State Rights and State Sov- 
ereignty, 485; the right of the States 
to secede, 486; to nullify the laws of 
the United States. 487, 281 ; how State 
representation in Congress was related 
to slavery, 524; the right of voting in 
the States, 530; proposed annexation 
of slave States, 608; the Kansas strug- 
gle between free and slave States, 
618-21; secession of a part of the 
States, 656 (see Secession); the work of 
the. State conventions, 660; of the doc- 
trine of State Sovereignty, 662; action 
of the border States, 674; the South- 
ern State governments overthrown, 
8.36; reconstructed, 845 (see Recon- 
struction); equal importance of the 
Federal and the State systems,928 (see 
Appendix IV.). 

Steamboat, the. Fitch's attempt to pro- 
duce one, 313; need of a steamboat on 
Western rivers, 316; in the Louisiana 
purchase, 332; Fulton's success, 335; 
put to use on American rivers, 408, 
429; builds up Western towns, 4,56; put 
to use on the ocean, 335, 454; facili- 
tates migration, 459. 

Steam war-vessels, Fulton's attempt, 
385; the screw propeller, 4.54. 

Stephens. Alexander H., leaves the 
Whig Party, .594; elected Vice-Presi- 
dent of the Confederate States, 660; 
biography, 661; not a secessionist, 662. 
Stevenson, Adlai E., Vice-President, 945. 
Steuben (stoi'ben). Baron von, 215. 
Stewart, Ca|)t. Charles, in command cf 
the CoHntitution, 376. 



496 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

t^" The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Stone River, battle of, 697. 

Stone, Samuel. a Connecticut pioneer,54. 

Stouitig;ton. Conn , attacked by the 
Briti.sh. 3S5. 

Stony I'oint. capture of, 238. 

Story. William, a distinguished Ameri- 
can lawyer, -467. 

Strikes, the Railroad, 89G, 944, O.- 
Stuart, Gen. J. E. tJ, a Confederate cav- 
alry officer, 717. 

Stuyvesant (sti've-sant), Peter, the last 
Dutch governor of New Netherlands, 
113. 

Suffrage (or vote), the right of, 873. 

Sugar, in Louisiana, -lOb. 

Sullivan. Gen. John, in command of the 
attack on Newport, 231 ; scourges the 
liostile Indians, 233. 

Sumner, Charles, an antislavery leader, 
593; assault upon him, 622. 

Sumter, Gen. Thomas, a Revolutionary 
leader in Soiith Carolina. 249, 251. 

Supreme Court, the, its duties. 284, 645; 
decides the que.stion of slavery in the 
Territories, 646; its decision rejected, 
647; I he income tax decision, 952. 

Susquehannah (sus-kwe han'na) River, 
the, 93. 

Swamp Fight, the, 73. 

Swatizey (swon'zi), Mass., attacked by 
the Indians. 72. 

Syracuse, N. Y., 854 (see Appendix V.). 

Tampa Bay. Fla., 15. 

Taney (taw'ne), Roger B., Chief Justice, 
493. 

Tariff (see Revenue, Free Trade, Pro- 
tection), the province of the Stales 
under the Confederation, 276; trans- 
ferred to Congress by the Constitu- 
tion. 2S2; the first Tariff. .301; the Pro- 
tective Tariff of 1824. 432; increased 
in 1828, 441 ; the Compromise Tariff of 
1833, 490; the semi-protective Tariff of 
1842, 517; the Revenue Tariff of 1846. 
540; the Protective Tariff of 1861, 7.54; 
receipts from it, 823; still maintained, 
^3.^ 916; rt'duced, 951. 

Tariff Commission, the, 916. 

Tarleton. Major, a British cavalry offi- 
cer. 24S; beaten at the Cowpens, 252; 
plunders Virginia. 2.56. 

Tarrytown. N. Y., 239. 

Taxes, in Great Britain, 164; inthecolo- 
nies. 165; commei-cial taxation. 172 (see 
Parliament) : under the Confederation, 
276; uniler the Constitution, 282; dur- 
ing the Civil War, 7.54; in the recon- 
structed States, 8^3. 

Taylor, Gen. Richard, surrenders. 801. 

Taylor, Zachai-y, beats the Seminoles at 
Lake Okechohee. 471 ; ordered to the 
Rio Grande. 546; beats the Mexicans 
and drives them acrnssthe Rio Grande, 
548-9; follows to Monterey. ,557; de- 
prived of part of hi'< a'iny, .558; wins 
the battle of Buena V'ista. .5.59; rfturns 
to the United States. .560; elected Presi- 
dent, 579; biographf. .583; death. 59<J' 



Tea Tax, the. 176. 

Tecumseh (tekum'sS), defeated at Tip 
pecanoe, 850; killed at the Thames. 
362. 

Telegraph, the, its invention, 527; in- 
crease, 937. 

Telephone, its invention, 893. 

Tennessee, the first settlers ^'rom Nortli 
Carolina. 98, 160. 236; North CaroUna's 
claim ceded to the United States, 275; 
admitted as a State. 300; history, 303; 
secedes, 674; occupied by the Union 
forces, 693; militarv opeiations in, 
690-5, 697, 700, 742-7, 779; reconstructed, 
841 (see Appendix IV.). 

Tennessee River, the, reached by De 
Soto, 15; military operations on, 693, 
700. 

Tennessee, tlie. taken by Farragut. 789. 

Tenure of Office Act, the, its passage 
and purpose. 849: repealed, 920. 

Territories, the. flrst cessions i)y the 
States to the United States. 275; their 
government under the Constitution, 
285; the Ordinance of 1787, 294; acqui- 
sition of Louisiana, 332; of Florida, 
418; slavery in tlie Territories, 424-6 
(see Compromises, Slavery); the Mexi- 
can acquisition, 552, .556, .572-3; polyg- 
amy in the Territories. 628, 919; acqui- 
sition of Alaska, and summary, 831. 

Texas, supposed at first to be a part of 
tlie Louisiana purchase. 332; the claim 
of the United States exchanged for 
Florida, 418; becomes a part of Mexico, 
but is settled by American citizens, 
521; secedes from Mexico, 522; its an- 
nexation desired by the South, 523; 
reasons for the desire, .524; annexa- 
tion, 533; admission and history, 541; 
boundary, ,546; claim to New Mexico, 
586; compromised, .589; secedes. 6.59; 
military operations in, 751, 809; refuses 
the first terms of reconstruction, 845; 
reconstructed and readmitted, 871 (see 
Appendix IV.). 

Thames (temz). battle of the river, -362. 

Tliird term, refused by Washington, 
311. 

Thomas, Gen. George H.,at Mill Spring, 
690: at Chickamauga. 743; sent back 
to Tennessee, 778; defeats Hood. 780. 

Thornton, Capt., capture of. 547. 

Thurman, A. G., nominated for Vice- 
President, 931. 

Ticouderoga (fi-konde-ro'ga), held by 
Montcalm. 151; taken bv the English, 
153; by E. Allen, 200; by Burgoyne, 219. 

Tilden, Samuel J., nominated for Presi- 
dent, 882; his election disputed, S83; 
the decision, 887. 

Tippecanoe (tip-pe-lca noo'), battle of, 
3.50. 

Titusville, Pa., 6.35. 

Tobacco. 23. 82._ 

Tohopeka, to-ho-pe'krt), battle of, 398. 

Toledo, O., a French post. 142; Wayne's 
victory, 809; growth, 834 (see Appen- 
dix V.) 



PRONouNcma index. 

ZS~ The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



497 



Tompkins, Daniel D., elected Vice-Presi- 
dent, 414; re-elected, 417. 

Tories, nieaniugr of the term, 173, 491; in 
the Middle States, a08; iu the South, 
247; after the war, 267. 

Toronto (to-ron'to). Can., 363. 

Torpedoes, their first use, 385; against 
the Albemarle, 786, in Mobile Bay, 
789. 

Transportation Bill, the. 178. 

Tcavel, difficulties of. See Koads. 

Treasury Department, the, 301. 

Treatie.s, the treaty power, 283; Jay's 
treaty, 310; treaty of Ghent, 403; ex- 
tradition treaties, 518; treaty of Wash- 
ington, 8."»; the San Domingo treaty, 
859; the Chinese treaty, 904. 

Trent, the, arrested by the San Jacinto, 
687. 

Trenton, N. J., Washington's retreat 
through, -.ill; breaks camp at, 213. 

Trevithick (trev'Ith-ik), Richard, his lo- 
comotive, 436. 

TripoHtan War, the, 340, 412. 

Trusts, 9^9. 

Truxton, Capt. Thomas, in command of 
the Co)isteUatio)i. 3.,*. 

Tryon, Gov. William, 98. 

Tunis, (tu'nis), 340, 41-^. 

Tuscaroras (tus-k«-r5' ••az), an Indian 
tribe, 3; driven north to New York, 
99. 

Tyler, John, elected Vice-Pi'esident, 
511; biography, 513; becomes Presi- 
dent, 514; vetoes the Bank Acts, 515; 
quarrels with the Whigs, 516; makes 
an imsuccessful treaty of annexation 
with Texas, .5^'3; hurries the annexa- 
tion, 533. 

Underground Railroad, the, 894. 

United States, location, 1; first visited 
by whites. 11; English colonization, 
2.3.2.5-30, .36 foil.; the New England 
Union, 70; general union of thecolonies 
against the French, 148, 162; against 
ta.\-ation by Parliament, 169, 174, 180; 
against the use of force by Parliament, 
194; against the king, and for entire 
independence, 20.5-6 (see Revolution, 
the .\merican); independence acknowl- 
edged, 264; boundaries in 1783, 264; the 
Articles of C^onfederation, 271; their 
failure, 276; the Constitution formed, 
280; ratified. 287; the United States in 
1787, 289-94; the Constitution inaugu- 
rated, 297; first legislation, 300-1; par- 
ties. 304-5 (see Republican Party of 
1792, Federal Party) ; the United States 
in 1795, 313-17; liostilities agamst 
France. 321 ; tlie United States iu 1800, 
325; the first gi-eat change of party 
government. 329-130; acquisition of 
Louisiana, .332; the steamboat, 335: the 
TripoHtan War. 340; difficulties with 
Great Britain. .341-50; war. 351; the 
United States in 1810, .3.53-5; failures in 
the North, 357-65; successes oa the 
ocean, 366-7.3 on ihe lakes, 3T9-S3: di,« 



United f^ta,tes— Continued. 
astei's on the Atlantic coast, 384-9; dis- 
satisfaction at home, 390-1 ; successes 
in the North, 392-5; in the Southwest, 
396-402; peace, 403-4; the United States 
in 1815, 408-14; acquisition of Florida, 
418; the Missouri dispute, 424-6; the 
Monroe Doctrine, 42i ; the United 
States in 1824, 428-31 ; Free Trade and 
Protection, 432; invention of the lail- 
road, 436 (see Railroad): the American 
System, 441; the United States in 1835. 
456-73; political struggles under Jack- 
son, 474-93; financial difficulties under 
Van Buren, 496.501; autislavery agi- 
tation, .504-6; the Mormons, 507; the log- 
cabin campaign of 1840, 511 ; the Oregon 
question, 520; rise of the Texas ques- 
tion. 521-4; the telegraph. .527; annexa- 
tion of Texas, 532-3; the United States 
in 1815. 536-9; the Mexican War, 54.5-51; 
seizure of the Pacific Coast, 552-6; 
operations in Northern Mexico, 557-60; 
in Central Mexico, 561-71 ; peace, 572-3; 
summary of territorial acquisitions, 
574; sectional strife over the Mexican 
acquisition, 575-91 ; gold discovered in 
California. 580-1 ; party changes, 593-4; ' 
the United States in 1853. 601-3; natu- 
ralization questions, 604-5; Japan, 606; 
the Filibusters, 608-10; slavery and 
politics, 611-13; the Kansas-Nebraska 
Act, 614-24; rise of the Republican 
Party, 310; the FCansas struggle, 618- 
21; tiie United States in 1860. 632-40; 
how slavery had pushed the sections 
apart, 642-.53; the Dred Scott case, 
645-8; parties iu 1860. 6.54-5; secession, 
6.56-9; the Confederate States. 660; the 
second great change in party govern- 
ment, 668; siu-render of Fort Sumter, 
669; Civil War, 670-5; the opposing 
lines in 1861,676-7; military events of 
1861, 678-86; the Trent affair, 687; mili- 
tary events of 1802 in the West. 689- 
700; on the coast, 701-10; in the East. 
712-23; Emancipation, 724; financial 
affairs, 725; privateering. 727; military 
events of 1863 in the East, 729-33; in 
the West, 734-47; on the coast. 748-51; 
the United States in 1863. 7.53-6; inter- 
vention of France in Mexico, 758; mili- 
tary events of 1864 in the East, 764-72; 
in the West. 774-82; on tlie coast,783-9; 
on the ocean, 791-4; the United States 
in 1864, 79.5-HOO; conclusion of the war, 
801-10; assassination of the President, 
811-14; military summary of the war, 
81.5-24; acquisition of Alaska, 831; Re- 
constrtiction. 831-47 (see Reconstruc- 
tion); impeachment of President John- 
son, 848-52; the treaty of Wa.shington, 
8.54-8; the United Staines in 1876, 861-70; 
the disputed election of 1876, 882-8; 
the United States in 1878, 891-8; the 
silver question, 899-901, 957; resump- 
tion, 902; refunding, 903; the as.sassi- 
iiatioa of Piesident Garfield, 90!l; tlu^ 
United Stales in 1884, 911-17; in 1888, 



498 



PRONOUNCING INDEX. 

' The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



United States — Continued. 
931; tlie Panama Canal, 924; the 
Rtates and the Nation, 937-30; the 
United States in 18S5, 931-43; causes of 
growth, 1017-23; the future, 1024-26. 
(For the admission of the States, see 
Appendix III. ; for the Hst of Presi- 
dents, see Table of Contents.) 

United Slates, the, captures the Mace- 
donian, 369. 

Universal Suffrage, 873. 

Uplaudt (ooi)'Iahnt), Pa., 127. 

Utah (yoo'tah), a Territory, 589 (see 
Mormons); admitted as a State, 954. 

Valley Forge, 218. 

Valparaiso (vahl-pah-ri'so), 374, 943. 

Vane, Sir Henry, 54. 

Van liiiren, Martin, elected Vice Presi- 
dent, 483; President, 492; biography, 
495; defeated iu 1810. 511; in 1848, 579; 
not nominated in 1844, 532. 

Van Tvviller, AVouter, governor, 113. 

Venezuela, 9.'i3. 

Vera Cruz (va'rah kroos), Mex., taken 
by Scott, 561, .563. 

Vermont, part of the Plymouth Com- 
pany's grant, 39; early history, 09; 
slavery forbidden, 191; Vermonters 
seize Ticonderoga. 200; repulse a Brit- 
ish expedition at Bennington, 221; not 
yet recognized by Congress, 221; ad- 
mitted, 300 (see Appendix IV.). 

Verrazzani (veR-Rat-sah'ne), 12. 

Vespucci (ves-poot'che), Amerigo, gives 
a name to America, 9. 

Veto Power, the, belongs to the Presi- 
dent, 282, 478; how President Johnson 
lost the advantage of it, 840, 848 ; 
Cleveland's use of it, 921. 

Vieksburgh, Miss., Grant's first move- 
ment toward it, 698; its foi-tiflcations, 
710; besieged by Grant, 735-8; surren- 
ders 738. 

Vice-President, the, his duties, 283; mode 
of election, 298. 

Vincennes (vin-senz'), Ind., a French 
post. 142; taken by Clarke, 2.36. 

Virginia, probably visited by Cabot, 
11; named by Raleigh, 23; difference 
between Raleigli's " Virginia" and the 
modern State, 27; part of the London 
Company's grant. 37; a royal colony, 
44; slavery, 48; first settlement, 80; 
John Smith, 81; western claims, 83, 
273; the "Old Dominion." 84; Bacon's 
Rebellion, 86; Hfe in Virginia, 87-8, 
112; organizes the first Ohio Company, 
144; endeavors to drive away the 
French, 14.5-7; calls for the Stamp Act 
Congress, 169; Virginia in 1775 and 
1880, 187; calls for Independence, 206; 
conquers the Northwest Territory, 
2.36; military operations in the State, 
253. 2.56, 2.59-62; cedes the western 
claims to the United States, 275; calls 
for the Federal Convention, 279; rati- 
fies the Constitution, 287; negro insur- 
rection of 1831, 470; John Brown's 



Virginia — Continued. 
raid, 650; secedes. 674; one of the Con 
federate States,676 (see West Virginia); 
military operations in the State begin, 
676 (see United States); the State 
motto, 812; rejects the first terms of 
reconstruction, 845; electoral votes not 
counted in 1868, 852; reconstructed 
and readmitted, 871 (see Appendix IV.) 

Virginia City, Nev., discovery of silver, 
635. 800. 

Virginia, the. See Merrimac. 

Viryinius. the, seized by a Spanish war 
vessel, 860. 

Vote, the i-ight to, 873. 

Vulcanized rubber, invented, 503. 

Wacluisett (wa-choo'set), the, captures 
the Florida, 793. 

Walker, Thomas, 302. 

Walkei-. William, 609. 

Wami)anoags (wom-pa-no'agz), an In- 
dian tribe. 72. 

War Department, the, 301. 

Warner, Seth, at Bennington, 221. 

War Powei', the, the power to declare 
and nuike war, 282; exercised against 
Great Britain. 351; against Mexico, 
.5.50; the Civil War. 673. 

Warren. Geu. Joseph, killed at Bunker 
Hill, 197. 

Warwick (wor'rik), R. I., settlement, 
66. 

Washington, D. C, named as the na- 
tional capital, 301; capital removed 
thither, 325; burned by the Briti.sh, 
387; its safety secured in 1861,671; in 
the line of war, 677; its fortifications, 
682; threatened by the il/ej-ruHac, 702; 
necessity of protecting it, 713, 715; 
threatened by Jackson, 717; by Jack- 
son and Lee, 719: by Early, 768; gen- 
eral review at the capital, 810 (see 
• Appendix v.). 

Washington, George, sent to Presque 
Isle, 145; against Fort DuQuesne, 146; 
slu-renders Fort Necessity, 147; one of 
Braddock's aides, 149; member of the 
Continental Congress, 194; appointed 
to command the American armies, 
194; takes command at Cambridge, 
198; drives the British from Boston, 
199; moves his army to New York, 
209; is defeated on Long Island, 210; 
retreats beyond White Plains, 210; . 
through New Jersey, 211; Congress 
makes him dictator and retires, 212; 
wins the battles of Trenton and 
Princeton. 213; holds northern New 
Jersey, 214; moves his army to Phila- 
delphia, 216; defeated at Chad's Ford 
and Germantown. 217; his winter 
quarters at Valley Forge. 218; scheme 
to take the comniand away from him, 
224; fights the drawn battle of Mon- 
mouth. 229; holds the British in New 
York City, 2.30; his difficulties. 235. 2.")7; 
marches to Yorktown, 258-9; besieges 
and captures it, 261-2; favors the Fed- 



PRONOUNCINO INDEX. 



499 



■ The references are to Sections, not to pages. 



Washington, G&or^e— Continued. 
eral Convention, 279; is made its Presi- 
dent, aSO; his influence over the peo- 
ple. 286; is elected rri>sideiit, L'88; biog- 
raphy, SOti; iiian^nratcd, 207; re-elect- 
ed, HO.'i; requests recall of Genet, 307; 
suppresses Whiskey Insuriection, .308; 
Farewell Address, .311 ; recalled to the 
head of the army, .321 ; death, 320. 

WashinKtonian Societies, 408. 

AVashitiKton (Stare), 028. 

Washington, treaty of, 8."),5. 

M'a.s/), the, taUes the Frolic, 309; the 
Reindeer and Avon, 375. 

Watauga (waw-taw'gai River, the, 303. 

■Watson, Thomas E., defeated for Viee- 
Piesideiit, 9,57. 

Waxhaws, battle of the, 248. 

Wayne (wane). Gen. Anthony, at Stony 
Point, 2.38; defeats the Indians, 309. 

Weather Bureau, the, 912. 

Weaver, (Jen. J. 15., nominated for Pres- 
ident, 94.5. 

W^ebsier-, Daniel, 407; a leader of the 
Whig Party, 480; biography, 481; voted 
for President, 492; his share in the ex- 
tradition treaty, 516; death, 593. 

Webster, Noah, 465. 

Weehauken (we-haw'keii), the, takes 
the Atlanta, 760. 

West, Benjamin, a painfer, 190. 

Western Reserve, the, 275. 

West Indies, the, discovered by Colum- 
bus, 7; French possessions in, 231,267 

West Virginia, rejects secession, 074 
the Confederates driven out of it, 078 
admission and history, 757 (see Ap- 
pendix IV.). 

Wethersfield, Conn., settlement, 62. 

Wheeler, \Vm. A., nominated for Vice- 
President. 882; his election disputed, 
883; decision, 887. 

Whig Party, the supporters of the 
American System. 441; at first take 
the name of National Republicans, 
444; defeated in 1828,445; support the 
Bank. 480; defeated in 1832, 483; take 
the name of Whigs, 491 ; defeated in 
1836, 492; successful in 1840, 511; de- 
mand another Bank, 515; quarrel with 
the President, 516; defeated in 1844, 
532; oppose the BTexican W^ar, .551; 
successful in 1848, 579; the party goes 
to pieces, ,504; completely defeated in 
1852. ,598; disappears, 612; succeeded 
by the Republican Party, 616. 

Whigs, in the Revolution, 173; in the 
South, 247; in England, 491. 

Whipping, punishment by, 469. 

W^hiskey Insurrection, the, 308. 

WhiskeV Ring, the, 879. 

W'hitefield (whit'feeld), George, a re- 
vivalist, 136. 

White, Hugh L., nominated for Presi- 
dent, 492. 



White, John, leader of one of Raleigh's 
colonies, 23. 

WHiite Plains, battle of. 210. 

Whitney, Eli, his cotton-gin, 317. 

Whittier, John G.. his literary work, 466. 

Wildcat banks, 496-7. 

Wilderness Campaign, the, 766-7. 

Wilkinson, Gen. James, 304. 

William and Mary College, 88. 

William (of Orange), King, 33. 

Williamsburgh, battle of, 715. 

Williamsburgh, Va., 80. 

Williams, Roger, banished, .55; settles in 
Rhode Island, 66. 

Wilmington, Del., 29. 

Wilmington, N. C, held by Cornwallis, 
2.":4, 256; recovered by the Americans, 
262; a, port for blockade-runners, 705, 
78:3; taken by the Union forces, 787. 

Wilmot Proviso, tlie, 677. 

WiNon tariff bill, 951. 

Wilson, Henry, Vice-President, 881 

Wilson's Creek, battle of, 684. 

Wiiiehesti'r, battle of, 772. 

Winchester, Gen. James, .360. 

Windsof I win'ziii), Coim., settlement, 62. 

AVinslow, C.'apt. John A , in command of 
the Kear.iarge, 792. 

W^inthrop, .lolin, of JMassaohiisetts, 53. 

Winthrop, Jr., John, of (lotmecticut. (io. 

Wisconsin, claimed by Virginia, 273; a 
wilderness in 1828, 437; adinission and 
histoi-y, 543; forest flres, 8li7 (see Ap- 
pendix IV.). 

Witchcraft, the Salem, 57. 

Withlacoochee (\vith-la-coo'chee), River, 
the, 471. 

■Wolfe, Gen. James, at Quebec, 15.3-4. 

Wool, Gen. John E., 557. 

Worcester ( vvoo'ster), Mass., 277 (see Ap- 
pendix v.). 

World's Fair at Chicago, 9.38. 

Wyoming (\vi-o'ining). Pa., plundered 
by Tories and Indians, 233; claimed 
by Connecticut, 275. 

Wyoming, admitted to the Union. 940. 

Yale College, founded, 79. 

Yazoo River, the, 737. 

Yellow-fever, the, 897. 

Yeo, Sir James L., in command of the 
British fleet on Lake Ontario, 381. 

York. Can,, 368. 367. 

York, Pa., 218. 

York River, the, 256, 713. 

Yorktown, Va.. seized and fortified by 
Cornwallis. 2.50; besieged by Washing- 
ton and Rochambeau, 2(51 ; surren- 
dered, 262; taken by the Union forces, 
715; anniversary of Cornwallis's sur- 
render, 911. 

Zanesville, O., 334. 
Zollicoffer (zol'li kof-fer). Gen. Felix, 
killed at Mill Spring, 690. 



u'--^ 



l\^i^Vi 



